Actions

Work Header

I'm Not Afraid Of The Dark, It's Afraid Of Me

Summary:

The story of Sung Jin-Woo, his relationship with his family, friends and a certain inspector of the Supervision Department of the Korean Hunters Association.
Significant changes in canon after chapter 10!

Notes:

Welp... I tried to translate it but my Polish is not very good...

 

inspired from this Fic

 

Nie boje się ciemności, to ona boi się mnie. Draska

Chapter 1: Prologue

Chapter Text

The road to the top is long and difficult. Often lonely too. And although the beginning of such a path was cruel, it was, as anyone would expect, lonely. It was on the way to the top that I met many people. Some of them tried to stab me in the back, more or less openly. However, many of these people stayed with me for a long time. My great power did not become the reason for my loneliness and withdrawal from the world, although it might seem so. Now, at the very end of this story, I am surrounded by happy and cheerful faces of people close to me. And I started all alone. No support. Without understanding. Without help. But to understand my current happiness, we must go back to the very beginning of my triumph. Until my fall...

Darkness... Are you afraid? I don't. She's the one who's afraid of me...

Chapter 2: Chapter 1

Notes:

it will take long for me to translate all Chapters... since I'm doing this fic translation on my phone so please be patient and Pardon my poor translation.

Chapter Text

The monsters' habitat is called the underground.

Those who hunt monsters are called hunters.

The lowest rank an awakened could get was rank E.

E-rank hunters weren't that different from normal humans. As people at the bottom of this social ladder, hunters did not have great strength or great skills. One E-rank hunter could deal with four strong civilians.

This was a pathetic result considering that the strongest A-rank hunters could defeat an entire unarmed army of men trained in hand-to-hand combat. And legends among hunters, those with S rank could destroy a large city. What to do against normal people?

There was such a huge gap between the E rank and the A or S rank.

E-rank hunters were weak. They did not earn much, they were the margin of this society divided into ranks, of little interest to anyone.

But if that meant being an E-rank hunter, what would it mean to be the weakest E-rank hunter?

It meant nothing less than being a laughing stock even among the weakest E-rankers.

Sung Jin-Woo was such a person. A laughing stock, a pariah and an outcast.

"The Weakest Hunter in the World" - no matter where he went, this nickname always stayed with him.

Jin-Woo's strength was not much different from that of an average person. He could barely defeat one normal person in a fight, he was as resistant to injuries as an ordinary civilian, his senses or speed were also not above the standards accepted by ordinary people.

The only thing that made it stand out was the accelerated healing of wounds and fractures. Although even this skill, normal for all hunters, was only slightly better for him than for a civilian, and definitely worse for an average E-rank hunter.

He was stuck in the middle from the very beginning.

Stronger than man, weaker than the weakest group of hunters.

Sung Jin-Woo often suffered various injuries during underground raids. Sometimes more serious, sometimes not. But most often his wounds were serious, maybe not fatal, but certainly ones that would send an ordinary person to a hospital bed for many weeks. 

The job was dangerous, others made fun of him, and to make matters worse, the pay was quite pitiful.

If it weren't for the medical attention provided to the Hunters by the Hunters Association on their "payroll", he would have surrendered his hunter's license, resigned, and lived his life like a normal person.

Unfortunately, someone like Sung Jin-Woo, at twenty-three years old and lacking any tangible job skills, was forced to remain a hunter if he wanted to pay for his mother's hospital, which ran into millions of won per month in expenses. 

Would you say he had no choice in the matter?

Why, even though he didn't want to, he simply had to take part in a rally supervised by the Association.

There were actually many reasons.

***

Hunters operating in the same area knew each other quite well.

The Association gathered non-guild-affiliated, low-ranking hunters for raids around their place of residence.

They sent them information about gates within a few kilometers of their homes.

This was how Jin-Woo was going to his next raid. There were numerous patches on his face, a reminder of the last rather sad and humiliating rally.

Apart from a slight pain in the left shoulder blade, scratches on his face were the only unhealed wounds from that unfortunate outing.

His next raid was quite close to a construction site, which was completely paralyzed due to the opening of the underground in this area.

Hunters who arrived earlier sipped coffee distributed by an Association employee and exchanged warm greetings.

- Hey, Kim! Many years!

- Oh? Baku?! What are you doing here?! I thought you gave up being a hunter.

- I'm expecting another child, so... you understand.

- What's right is right. You won't make more money anywhere than in rallies. - Mr. Kim scratched his gray-black hair.

-By the way, why do I have the impression that the Association calls us less and less often? Has the number of gates decreased or something like that?

– Where there! This is only because the Guilds are busy clearing the gates. You know that the smaller ones will not disregard any gate because they have a harder time making money.

- Well, then, since this rally is supervised by the Association, it should be safe, right?

Baku looked around as if he was nervous.

If the Guild wasn't involved today, it meant there wasn't enough profit, and if there wasn't enough profit, it could only mean that the difficulty of this particular Gate was really at its maximum.

Apparently this was the thinking shared by the other hunters, who looked around uncertainly.

Mr. Kim drank the rest of his coffee, avoiding answering his friend, but suddenly he noticed a certain person and raised his hand, smiling broadly.

- Hi Sung! How is it going?!

The other Hunters also showed their joy at discovering this young man, greeting him cheerfully.

It was none other than Sung Jin-Woo.

Jin-Woo gave a simple nod to the cheerful Mr. Kim and walked past.

After making sure Jin-Woo was out of earshot, Mr. Kim began to chuckle while speaking confidently.

- So Jin-Woo showed up. Then today will be fine too.

Baku's eyes widened and he hurriedly asked Kim.

- What do you mean? Is this Hunter Sung Jin-Woo really strong?

- Ah. Sure, you wouldn't know who he was. He's a hunter who started working shortly after you left. But every hunter here knows who this kid is.

- Is he really that strong? Wait, so why does he work for the Association? Why not for the Guild or as a freelancer?

Kim giggled some more before narrowing his eyes.

– Do you know this guy's name?

- How should I know? Come on, man. Just tell me already.

- The weakest hunter in the world.

- The weakest? Are you sure?

– Man, I'm pretty sure this kid is the weakest hunter in Korea. Unless actually in the world.

Barku frowned in confusion.

Why would the other Hunters greet Sung Jin-Woo so warmly and cheerfully if he was really that weak? After all, didn't they need someone strong to watch their backs?

Baku really couldn't understand the other Hunters' reactions.

When Baku's head tilted back and forth, Kim chuckled and elbowed him.

- Hey! Raids that Sung Jin-Woo competes in will have little difficulty as he is very weak. The Association would never trust him with heavy work, don't you understand? They would rather not want any hunter under their care to be killed.

Only then did Baku's expression brighten.

- It makes sense!

His wife was very worried about him because it was going to be his first rally in a long time. Honestly, even he was worried too. But now, as he listened to Kim's words, he felt most of his anxiety disappear

Besides, it couldn't just be Kim's opinion since so many hunters around were so happy to see this kid.

Kim continued.

- Recently, there was a rumor that he was seriously injured in a category E gate and spent a week in hospital. Can you believe it? He was in the hospital for a week because of a stupid category E gate.

- I didn't think it was possible to suffer such injuries in a category E gate. The worst thing that happened to me in such a gate was... a seriously bruised knee.

Kim laughed good-naturedly at this anecdote.

- I know. It was quite a shock for me. No one expected the hunter to be injured during the raid on Gate E, so apparently they didn't even take the Healer! Apparently that's why he ended up in the hospital.

Unable to contain himself, Baku burst out laughing loudly.

- Oh no! I never thought I would hear about something like this. He must have tried really hard to get beaten like that!

When Baku started giggling too loudly, Kim quickly shushed him.

- Stop it, guy! Mr. Sung can hear you.

- Ajajay! I did not think about it.

Baku carefully checked Jin-Woo's reactions as he continued to giggle.

Fortunately, the distance was large enough and the young man didn't seem to hear them.

Of course they were wrong.

- I can hear everything, old man.

A bitter smile appeared on Jin-Woo's face as he tried hard to ignore them. In times like today, he couldn't help but blame his extremely acute sense of hearing. Probably the only sense of his that was noticeably beyond the pathetic norm. 

He tried to pretend that some small part of him wasn't dying at their mockery.

Similar situations have happened hundreds of times. And yet it still hurt very much the same.

He seemed to have arrived too early and the raid had not yet begun.

Before he could take a good look around, a familiar red-haired girl appeared in front of his face seemingly out of nowhere.

-Ah! Jin-Woo, you're all beat up again! Why is your whole face injured?!

The young, beautiful girl using healing magic standing in front of Jin-Woo, Lee Ju-Hee, surveyed the boy in front of her with a sour expression.

- I don't know. Somehow it turned out the same. I hurt myself when I was underground.

When you entered the gate, you entered a place called "the underground". The rating of this particular underground should be D.

Normally, the task of treating wounded Hunters in the rear fell to the Healers. Since he always got injured during raids, Jin-Woo was quite well known among the lower ranking Healers.

- Is that how you ended up in the hospital? - He asked the girl with concern.

- We were in a category E underground and I got hurt... The others had higher ranks so they didn't take a medic.

- It was very selfish of them. They should think about others on the team, not just about themselves! - The girl huffed indignantly.

- It's not their fault... If I wasn't so weak... I'm used to it by now. Come on, let's go soon.

They both walked closer to the gate, standing among the waiting hunters. Song Chi-Yul was closest to the gate, with his back to it.

- You're listening! Another hunt awaits us. I may not be the best person for this, but on this expedition I would like to be in charge. Does anyone mind?

- Mr. Song, you have the highest rank here. Of course, no one minds. - Mr. Kim said calmly, crossing his arms.

- I think we can trust you, although it's been a while since I saw you in action. - Baku agreed, nodding his head.

- I agree.

- I have nothing against.

- Neither I.

- Me neither.

Seeing no objection from any hunter in the group, Mr. Song nodded.

- Okay, then we're going to the underground.

- Boy, try not to get hit too hard this time. - Mr. Kim, walking in front of him, turned to Jin-Woo.

The boy laughed awkwardly.

- I'll try.

When Mr. Kim and Ju-Hee entered the gate ahead of them, Jin-Woo pursed his lips in determination. Promising myself that I would do my best today.

***

However, as it turned out, in his case "everything" was worth as much as "nothing".

He wanted to try hard and give his hundred percent. But even that was worthless. After just twenty minutes of fighting, he was injured and fell to the ground, unable to continue.

Seeing that the healer was in trouble, Ju-Hee rushed to tend to his wounds while everyone else, not too surprised by his condition, fought the monsters.

Around him, on all sides, the sounds of weapons, the growls of monsters and the screams of hunters communicating during the fight resounded.

- Is there any reason why you can't give up raids? - Ju-Hee asked nervously, tending to his wounds and looking at him with worry in her green eyes.

Sighing, Jin-Woo replied grimly.

- Yes. But I can't tell you which one. These are... my personal matters. Sorry.

Ju-Hee pouted at his words for a while, obviously not expecting such a response.

- If you can't stop... I understand. But if it continues like this, you'll be going on raids in the afterlife.

Jin-Woo was surprised by her remark and started giggling quite loudly.

This made Ju-Hee's grumpy expression intensify.

- Hey, stop laughing! Your wounds will open!

Jin-Woo chuckled again.

- I'm sorry, I'm sorry.

As they talked, his treatment was nearing completion.

But by then it was too late. It looked like the rally was almost over.

Jin-Woo's expression hardened.

He only killed one monster today.

An E-rank creature, no less. Sung Jin-Woo began to play with the E-rank magic crystal in his hand.

The magic core of even C-rank monsters is worth about five million won. (5,000,000 WON – PLN 16,982)

The magic core of the lowest rank monster was worth less than one hundred thousand won. For something he put his life on the line for, it was pitifully small. (100,000 WON – PLN 339)

It's a shame that an E-rank Hunter like him couldn't even attempt to kill a monster as high as C.

He would die in the first ten seconds of such a fight.

Such a fight would be deadly for an ordinary E-rank hunter. Let alone someone as weak as him?

Suddenly someone shouted.

- Hi! There's another entrance here!

Nearby Hunters moved towards the person who noticed this.

- Huh? There is actually something here.

-Another path? It's weird.

Just like that Hunter said, there was a hidden entrance in the dungeon itself.

Although "hidden" may not be a good definition of a big, tall hole resembling a cave entrance

- Could this be a double dungeon? It's often called the Lair of Bane... so it really exists.

Mr. Song, who had more than ten years of experience as a Hunter, looked into the hidden entrance and gasped softly in surprise.

The inside of the hidden, cave-like passage was shrouded in darkness impossible to see. Mr. Song used his magic, summoning a small fireball into his open palm. Then he threw it with all his might into the pitch black passage.

The flame flew forward and illuminated the interior. The corridor seemed to go on forever. Soon the flame lost the momentum given to it by its creator and began to fall until it hit the ground, smoldering for a moment, then extinguished, and in front of their eyes there was only blackness.

- Attention please! Gather here! We need to discuss further. As you all know, the gate will not close until we kill all the monsters. First of all, the boss. It's very possible that the boss is much further away. Over there.

Song pointed to a hidden entrance.

The hunters exchanged significant glances and nodded. No one could disagree with that.

Mr. Song continued.

- Usually in such cases, we contact the Association and wait for guidelines, but...

Mr. Song hesitated, his face showing frustration for a moment.

- If other hunters get to the lair, we will earn less.

If the further area behind Mr. Song's back was cleared by some guild with ranks C and B, they, as hunters of ranks mainly E and D, would make some ridiculous money from it. Only Mr. Song was a C rank and Ju-Hee was a B rank healer. But the rest were the two weakest ranks.

The weakest hunters always earned less and were treated worse.

This was the ugly truth, no matter if the Association denied it, it probably would. But even among these officials there were those who looked at the weakest hunters as mere stale meat.

Bak's face hardened more than anyone else's because he needed a lot of money for his wife's pregnancy.

With what he currently had, there would be no point in risking his life to go on this raid.

- I'd like us to take care of it ourselves. – Mr. Song admitted thoughtfully and clearly unsure.

The hunters fell into deep contemplation.

The truth was that no one here could figure out the current situation, so their safety could not be guaranteed. 

However, the difficulty of this particular dungeon turned out to be very low.

That's why many hunters here decided that the hidden underground couldn't be that difficult either.

Unfortunately, many hunters here had virtually no knowledge of double dungeons.

The double underground was a phenomenon that had only appeared a few times around the world until then.

Therefore, many simply considered it a myth and knew practically nothing about it except its alleged existence.

After all, why waste time delving into a myth that hardly anyone believed?

The problem with proving the double dungeon was that an hour after killing the boss, the gate closed forever. Therefore, there was no time for any outsider to investigate the allegedly found "underground within the underground".

For this reason, there were only empty words of hunters who cleared such underground areas several times over the course of ten years.

According to those who cleared this incredibly rare dungeon, the inner dungeon may have been of a different category than the outer one hiding it. So far, apparently there have only been cases where the second dungeon was more difficult than the first one. Never the other way around.

It could have been one category harder, or even four.

That is why such dungeons were called the Lair of Doom.

Going from a Category E underground to a Category B underground was suicide for hunters.

However, most of the hunters gathered here did not know this.

Song coughed to get everyone's attention.

- This is a very difficult decision. It might be dangerous to get in there, so it's best if everyone votes. The entire seventeen-person team. No whining regardless of the result.

Others nodded after hearing Mr. Song's suggestion. No one showed any opposition.

- He votes for entry. - Mr. Song stated after a while after observing the lack of opposition from the hunters.

Song raised his hand.

And then, one by one, the other Hunters began to raise their hands.

Baku was the first to raise his hand, followed shortly by Kim and several other Hunters.

- We go there.

- I'm in favor.

- Let's fight.

Of course, there were also many who disagreed.

– It's better not to go further.

- I think it is better to wait for the Association's decision.

- Let's go back.

The two opposing camps went head to head and in the end the only people who hadn't voted yet were Ji-Hee and Jin-Woo.

- I'm sorry... But I don't think going there is a good idea. - Ju-Hee admitted

Thus, there were eight votes for and eight votes against.

Song then asked the hesitant Sung Jin-Woo.

Only he hasn't decided yet. And his vote was supposed to influence one of the sides.

Jin-Woo's fingers closed tightly around the category E magic core in his hand. His only catch today.

He felt the waiting eyes of the other hunters on him.

In fact, Jin-Woo was torn inside. Normally he would never try to take unnecessary risks. Not only did he not have the skills to do it, but he was also not brave enough.

However, Jin-Woo had a younger sister who was going to college in the coming months.

He didn't have money for it. No savings. He earned so pitifully little that he could barely pay for everything and buy food. He had nothing to save.

Currently, Jin-Woo was twenty-three years old.

He was at the age when he should have been concentrating on his studies, but he gave up on this dream because he had no money. He certainly didn't want his little sister to go through the same suffering, the same pain as him.

And she ended up like him, with no education.

Every penny was precious to him at the moment.

But... Plus, he didn't want to drag the team down again. He didn't want to be stuck again.

He had always been a burden and a disappointment to the hunters he currently went on a raid with.

He was aware that many of the hunters voting to move forward looked like they had swallowed a rotten lemon.

They already expected that Jin-Woo would chicken out and vote to leave.

After all, how else could the "world's weakest hunter" decide?

Just a coward and the laughing stock of the industry?

On the other hand, those who wanted to leave looked as if a stone had fallen from their hearts.

As if they were already sure of winning and leaving this place.

After all, every other group thought the same.

How else could someone like Jin-Woo vote?

Both of these two groups' reactions made Jin-Woo feel even worse.

He promised himself that this time he would give 100%.

Would the decision to run away be giving your all? Or a simple tuck of the tail?

Jin-Woo raised his hand high.

- I vote to move forward.

That's when he heard a soft sigh of resignation coming from his side.

Ju-Hee wasn't too happy with his decision.

Most, however, seemed surprised by his decision.

Positively or not, depending on the group.

For some reason, this realization gave Jin-Woo a lot of satisfaction.

***

The corridor stretched on forever.

Up front, Mr. Song and the other stronger hunters took the lead. Song summoned a small flame on the tip of his hand to light the way forward, thus dispelling the ever-present blackness.

“We've really come a long way, haven't we? Shouldn't we also take into account the time we need to escape from here?

Kim looked at his watch.

- We walk for about... thirty minutes.

- The gate closes completely an hour after killing the boss, so we have about half an hour left. - Baku looked around, which didn't help him much because Mr. Song's flame only illuminated a small area around them. And everywhere else was black.

- If we don't find the boss in the next twenty minutes, I suggest we just give up.

- You're probably right. If the path to the boss is longer than an hour after killing him, we will not be able to get out.

Song nodded for a moment. Getting stuck underground after closing the gate meant certain death. Without water and food, they would quickly die here.

At the very back of the group was a spot reserved for Sung Jin-Woo, who had recently been seriously injured, and Ju-Hee, who had no fighting skills.

They both walked in uncomfortable silence.

Jin-Woo scratched the back of his neck, aware of the burning feeling of guilt as he kept glancing at the worried and irritated companion next to him.

- Hey... I'm sorry.

- What for?

– You know... It's my fault we came in here.

- Hmm. It's nothing, don't worry. - The girl said bitterly.

Jin-Woo looked carefully at Ju-Hui's expression. She definitely didn't look like she thought the situation was "no big deal" at all.

Jin-Woo tilted his head, trying to better read her mood before asking her again, even more carefully than before.

- Really?

This question prompted Ju-Hee to turn her gaze to him.

When their eyes met, Jin-Woo realized what a bad question he had asked.

- Honestly? No, of course not! Have you lost your mind?! You were stabbed a second ago! One centimeter and you would have a hole in your heart! I won't even mention your wounds on your arms and legs! And those from the earlier rally! I just cured you! What made you decide to vote this way? Did you get hit in the head too?!

She spoke so fast that Jin-Woo felt like his mind was going numb from listening to her.

But he couldn't say she was wrong.

If it weren't for the presence of the outstanding B-rank Healer, Lee Ju-Hee, Jin-Woo would have been dead long ago, let alone continued his work as a hunter. It's no wonder why such high-ranking and hard-to-find Healers were so highly regarded in the halls of the Association.

Jin-Woo owed a lot to the girl next to him.

Starting with health and ending with life.

Ju-Hee was a healer-type hunter, the rarest of all hunter classes.

Not only that, she had a B rank.

The Society always asked her to heal wounded hunters whenever the Gate opened. And whenever Jin-Woo participated in a raid, she almost always participated in the raid as well, keeping an eye on him.

"Does anything hurt? Please wait a moment and I'll help you."

“Haven't I seen you before....? Are you by any chance the person from the last rally?"

"Are you hurt again?"

“Wait, don't touch. That wound looks nasty."

"You really are very unlucky."

"We run into each other quite often, don't we?"

“You said your name was Jin-Woo? So, well... How are you feeling?"

"You know, this life of a hunter doesn't suit you somehow."

"Oh... I see you again."

“Show me your arm. No, not that. I meant the second one, the one with the fracture."

In that moment, Jin-Woo felt grateful for everything she had done and firmly apologized to her for causing her trouble.

He was paying her back beautifully at that moment. Dragging her to some unknown, potentially dangerous place.

How ungrateful of him.

After a few moments of silence, when Jin-Woo's expression darkened, Ju-Hee sighed softly, seeing the depression and guilt on Jin-Woo's face.

– Are you really sorry?

- Very.

Ju-Hee fell into deep contemplation for a moment before she looked at him out of the corner of her eye and slowly curled her lips.

- If you're really sorry, maybe you could invite me out for some food to make it up to me?

Oh, well...

Jin-Woo blinked in surprise. This offer was definitely unexpected.

Offer? More like... forgiveness.

Jin-Woo looked at her with a surprised expression and saw a teasing smile etched on her face like a teenager.

The truth was that Ju-Hee was still a young girl, barely into her twenties.

Didn't she say she would be twenty-one next year?

Sometimes... Well...

She always seemed much more mature and serious than her age would assume. Maybe that's why Jin-Woo was so surprised by her slight mischievousness.

If her long hair were replaced with something shorter and her current outfit was replaced with a school uniform, she would look just like a high school student.

So similar to his younger sister.

Probably if he felt attracted to women, this image would make his face turn red.

When Jin-Woo hesitated to answer, Ju-Hee's cheeks began to swell like a balloon.

- What? Don't you want to eat with me?

- NO! Why! Of course I want to...

Their conversation was interrupted by a commotion in the group of hunters walking just ahead of them.

- Is!

- It worked!

- This must be the boss's chamber!

Jin-Woo and Ju-Hee's gazes automatically moved forward.

And they saw a huge metal door blocking the passage.

The door was navy blue with rusty silver accents and two knockers that seemed to serve as door handles.

However, the doors were so large that the knockers were at the tops of their heads, instead of at the height of their torsos.

The hunters immediately surrounded the massive door.

- What is? Why is there a door at the end of the cave?

- Are there any boss chambers with... doors?!

- Uh... I expected everything... But not the door.

- Maybe they are here because there is something very dangerous hidden behind them?

- Or very expensive.

- They look solid...

The hunters began to express their doubts and fears one by one.

Since their own lives were at stake, they had to be careful and meticulous.

However, too much caution could result in missing out on an opportunity for a large profit, which practically fell out of the sky by itself.

Mr. Song apparently thought this was one of those cases.

- Do you want to come back empty-handed after all this?

Song placed his hands on the door.

- We can be the first to penetrate these undergrounds. Those who don't want to go can come back. I'll understand. If necessary, I will go there myself.

Apparently, Mr. Song has become very determined to find out what is behind this door.

Typically, this hunter, known in the community as an old timer, was considered rather prudent and sensible.

Song was a C-rank hunter with ten years of experience.

If it weren't for his age, which is over sixty, at least medium-sized guilds would be ready to fight for him. And maybe even bigger ones too.

And when such a Hunter expressed his opinion with such confidence, the others began to feel less anxious than before.

After all, someone among them who was considered reasonable and not risking his neck unnecessarily wanted to go in there, and no one would think that this honest magician would expose them to unnecessary risks.

He just wasn't that type of person.

Several hunters began to remember rumors of double dungeons.

Everyone searched their memory for any clues on which they could base their next decisions.

- I heard there are amazing treasures hidden in the double dungeons. Apparently, when such an underground opened in Greece, hunters came back with a hell of a lot of good equipment.

- I heard that a small guild from South America got quite rich after such an underground operation. But... which country was it?

- After all, monsters in the underground always have roughly the same strength no matter where they are, so the hunt itself shouldn't be too difficult...

- Basically yes. A category D underground is a category D underground.

What if the double dungeon held incredible treasures, as rumored, and the monsters behind those doors had roughly the same difficulty as the D and E rank monsters they had been fighting so far?

The difficulty would be small and the gain would be enormous.

- After all, what could happen in a D-rank underground? Well, without exaggeration...

- Postpartum care, clothes, care items, school fees for the first child and additionally rent...

Most hunters at this point had very similar opinions. Even most of those who initially wanted to turn back seemed interested in making a big profit at an easy cost.

Jin-Woo also felt very excited at the prospect of making money.

He didn't know anything about the double underworld, or even that such a thing existed.

But everyone here unanimously talked about the large profit, the small gap between the monsters in the inner and outer underground. There were experienced hunters in the group. Mr. Sung and Mr. Kim were already old and each of them had been in this profession for over five years.

More than half the time since gates even started appearing.

If there was even a hint of danger, they would object.

But they didn't. They were both among the most eager to get in there.

He couldn't go home with one E-rank magic core. He could barely buy groceries with that core. And in a few days he will have to pay for the apartment...

He still had to earn something. At least two more E-rank cores.

Or maybe even one more.

But... He didn't even have to leave here with more cores.

If there really was treasure behind that door...

Treasures or rare loot found in the dungeon would normally be divided equally among all raid participants.

Unless, of course, it was a guild and an independent group. It was obvious that in the guild the champion and vice-champion receive a dozen or even several dozen percent more.

Depending on how strong and large the guild was.

But their group were freelancers subordinated to the Association.

It was better to put it this way than to say out loud that no guilds wanted hunters... especially those of E rank.

Dividing the loot was completely different from dividing the magic cores that you had to get yourself by killing the monster. Whoever killed the beast took the core. This was the rule among freelancers.

And even some part of the guild also had this rule, instead of accumulating everything you get in the underground.

Jin-Woo swallowed nervously.

Mr. Song pushed open the door, which looked decidedly massive, old and rough.

However, it turned out that there must have been some mechanism installed in the door, since the physical strength of the sixty-year-old man, who was a magician, was enough to open it easily.

Although the hinges still creaked and groaned as the door opened. What would you expect from an unused old door.

Now that the door was wide open, the vast, open interior was revealed. The hunters hurried inside.

Mostly forgetting to stay alert. Deceived by the possibility of great loot at an easy cost.

Jin-Woo was afraid of being left behind, so he grabbed Ju-Hee's hand and began to gently pull her inside, anxious.

Ju-Hui's face flushed slightly as she followed him without much objection.

***

As soon as the Hunters entered, flames erupted from the numerous torches tightly packed on the walls at the same time.

Interestingly, the color of these flames was blue. Fire must therefore have been undoubtedly magical.

Thanks to this, the interior became much brighter, illuminated with cold blue light.

- What the hell?! What turned on all these lights?!

- But this is big...

- Something here seems... Different.

The hunters observed their surroundings carefully. The overall atmosphere of the place was that of an ancient temple.

Not only that, an old and somewhat ruined temple, something that could be buried and hidden underground; moss and weeds appeared sporadically on the floor, walls and ceiling.

The ceiling was a large, deep dome. The dome showed the signs of time. Water stains, small cracks, as well as moss and various types of weeds.

Various stone statues lined the walls of this circular room. Up to ten meters large.

Some of them had weapons in their hands, others had instruments, books and even unlit torches. None of them were empty-handed.

The most eye-catching statue, however, was the one opposite the door. Being at least twice as big as all the others.

A statue sitting upright on some great throne. His blank stone face stared straight ahead, expressing no emotion.

Several hunters stepped back, slightly disturbed by the monumentality and cold silent atmosphere.

- It's scary here.

- It feels... weird. As if something was watching me.

- It's cold... There are so many big torches here, but they don't give any warmth.

- What do you expect? It's magic fire. He doesn't have to heat up...

Leaving the terrified and very unsure hunters behind, the four strongest of the group went deeper.

- Let's search this place and get out.

The interior was senselessly huge. It was as big as several Olympic stadiums connected together.

- It's impossible for this big stone beast to be a boss, right?

Shocked gasps came from the hunters.

The first image that appeared in Jin-Woo's mind was the Statue of Liberty in New York. If this statue sat on a chair, wouldn't it be as big as the statue of this unknown... king? Prince? God?

Most of the hunters looked at the sitting statue, as if afraid that it was about to come to life.

But the statue didn't move an inch.

Totally damn lucky.

Even Song breathed a sigh of relief.

If this thing was a boss, everyone would be dead by now.

Now that they had some freedom, the Hunters broke into groups and began searching the area.

- There isn't a single monster here.

- There must be a boss around here somewhere.

- What's up with the monsters? I don't even see any stupid bug here. No ant or spider.

- Hey... Actually, now that I look at it all, despite the dirt and dust... there are no cobwebs.

The stone statue's chamber may have been massive, but its actual internal structure was frankly poor. There were countless torches on the walls. And in front of these walls, more stone statues, taller than a man, stood straight and still.

But despite all this, the room was... terribly empty.

No visible treasure or even monsters.

- These statues are terrible, but you can't say they aren't... beautiful.

- They really are impressive.

- Like works of art.

- Great, it feels like a stupid museum. Where's the money?!

- It looks more like a pagan temple than a museum.

- A museum, a temple... What difference does it make? This place is empty!

Mr. Song sighed, scratching his jaw. Then his gaze fell to his feet.

- Isn't this... Some kind of magical seal?

It looked mysterious, and the shapes drawn in it were unlike anything he knew. It looked more like jagged, irregular blobs.

However, he was interrupted from his thoughts by an uncertain voice that addressed him from another part of the room.

- Mr. Song! Something... something is written here. Please approach.

One of the hunters discovered a statue that was different from the others.

The other hunters gathered around the statue Song was heading towards.

Initially, in the multitude of statues, when you looked around the room for the first time, you could miss this statue.

But it was obvious that he was different from everyone else.

He was not wearing armor like those figures holding weapons, nor was he wearing a toga like those others wielding instruments or books.

This stone figure was clothed from head to toe in a robe.

The statue had a pair of wings as large as herself, but folded and held close to her body, and in her hands in front of her chest was a large stone tablet. What the hunters focused on were the letters carved on this board.

- It's... a runic text.

Words that could not be found anywhere on Earth. Language not created by man.

Only found in dungeons; only hunters who had "awakened" the magic profession could decipher them.

These hunters did not learn this alphabet. They had never seen it before their eyes. And yet, the first time around, any magician looking at this inhuman alphabet could decipher it.

It was one of the many mysteries brought by gates appearing out of nowhere on earth.

- Let me take a look. - Mr. Song tilted his head up. - Commandments of the Temple of Carthenon. First, honor your master. Secondly, praise your master.

With a deeply upset expression, Jin-Woo listened to the contents of the board read by Mr. Song.

Hoping that there will be any explanations on it. The more unknown, unexpected things he noticed here, the more nervous he became for some incomprehensible reason.

However, someone suddenly pulled his arm, interrupting his listening.

When he looked back, he noticed Ju-Hui and her deathly pale complexion.

At the same time as she pointed at something in front of him, Mr. Song read the third and final commandment.

- Thirdly, witness your faith.

- Her eyes moved. She looked at us... - Ju-Hee whispered in fear.

Surprised and confused, Jin-Woo looked at the huge motionless statue sitting on the throne.

- What? You must have seen something coming.

After these words, an unexpected chill ran down Jin-Woo's spine. As if someone had poured ice water on him.

He had a strange feeling... That in this quiet and peaceful place, everything had suddenly become... still. As if time had stopped. Suddenly there was such a deadly calm that the air became colder. Although it wasn't very warm here before.

- The unfortunate people who do not fulfill the commandments will not leave the temple alive. - Mr. Song read, becoming more and more worried.

After his last words, as if something wanted to emphasize them, the door to the temple slammed shut with a loud, terrifying creaking of rusty hinges.

The door closed with such great force that the two old knockers jumped up and then fell down, hitting the door and making more noise.

The previously prevailing atmosphere of anxiety in the group turned into pure fear.

The hunter who had been the first to oppose the continued exploration of the dungeon by raising his hand and voting to return, now began spitting curses as he took large steps towards the door.

- It was a mistake to come here. Keep doing this crap, but without me. I am off. Boss, treasure and whatever else you can think of! Take it all to hell!

The hunter looked at Song with an expression of reluctance and reproach before he turned his head and placed his hands on the door, wanting to push and open it.

However, as if sensing something was wrong, Mr. Song screamed.

- Don't touch the door!

But it was too late.

The hunter's head flew up and then fell to the ground with a thud, and on the previously clean door there was a large stain of splattered scarlet blood, contrasting greatly with the navy blue paint.

The hunters began to scream and moan in terror at the sight.

The stone statue that had crushed the hunter's head with its steel club returned to its original place next to the door as if nothing important had happened, even though its body was completely covered in fresh blood.

- It's moved!

- Impossible!

- We have to fight this thing!

- Does this mean that every statue here moves?!

However, unlike the others here, Jin-Woo knew the truth.

Their troubles were just beginning.

The eyes of the great statue were on them, the healer had told him so.

If what she said was true...

A chill quickly ran down his spine.

Jin-Woo forced his stiff neck to turn around so he could look back.

- Holy crap.

The stone statue of the god was looking straight at him.

***

Jin-Woo didn't know how long their stay in this hellish place had passed.

However, only six of the seventeen hunters remained. Two of them were seriously injured.

Jin-Woo lost his left leg up to the knee and Mr. Song lost his left arm above the elbow.

The key to their survival, or at least prolonging their lives, turned out to be the commandments read by Mr. Song earlier.

The large statue sitting on the throne was not a king as Jin-Woo had wrongly assumed before the whole massacre.

He was god.

This temple had certain rules.

These rules were read by Mr. Song from the stone tablet.

First, honor your master. Secondly, praise your master. Third, witness your faith.

Thanks to Jin-Woo, they managed to learn this pattern and fulfill the first two commandments of this place.

Unfortunately, this cost many hunters their lives.

Any mistake, wrong decision or even a movement of the body could cost them their lives. They have already experienced this many times.

Finally, with one movement of his hand, the great statue of God pulled the strange altar out of the ground. Its tip was the seal that Mr. Song had been looking at before all this carnage.

They didn't know what to do now. There was no chance of outside reinforcements arriving before those statues got to them. Today has been exactly a week since this gate appeared.

And that could mean disaster. Guilds were not interested in this gate because it had a poor D rank. A guild rally would be unprofitable considering the earnings that could be obtained from a gate of this category.

The association waited unwisely until the last minute, also downplaying the matter.

However...

Each gate opened after seven days.

Then any monster from a given gate could go to their world.

The hunters' main goal was to defeat the boss of the dungeon before the seven days expired.

And if they deceive now, these terrifying stone monsters will be able to move on to Seoul.

Each of these statues was terrifyingly unrealistically strong.

This room seemed to them to be at least category B. Or maybe even A.

This meant that if these monsters appeared in Seoul, before one of the three largest guilds in the country based in the capital appeared, these dowries could kill a lot of people.

Without much choice, all six of them approached the altar, watching with their hearts on the behavior of the god's statue. However, it wasn't moving yet, which meant they weren't doing anything wrong for now.

They didn't know what to do now. There was no chance of outside reinforcements arriving before those statues got to them. Today has been exactly a week since this gate appeared.

And that could mean disaster. Guilds were not interested in this gate because it had a poor D rank. A guild rally would be unprofitable considering the earnings that could be obtained from a gate of this category.

The association waited unwisely until the last minute, also downplaying the matter.

However...

Each gate opened after seven days.

Then any monster from a given gate could go to their world.

The hunters' main goal was to defeat the boss of the dungeon before the seven days expired.

And if they deceive now, these terrifying stone monsters will be able to move on to Seoul.

Each of these statues was terrifyingly unrealistically strong.

This room seemed to them to be at least category B. Or maybe even A.

This meant that if these monsters appeared in Seoul, before one of the three largest guilds in the country based in the capital appeared, these dowries could kill a lot of people.

Without much choice, all six of them approached the altar, watching with their hearts on the behavior of the god's statue. However, it wasn't moving yet, which meant they weren't doing anything wrong for now.

As the six of them approached the altar, small flames ignited around it. There were six of them.

There were as many hunters at the altar.

These flames were the usual color.

Then many more blue flames appeared in a larger circle around them. The same color as on the walls. Jin-Woo hurriedly counted their number. There were exactly 36 of them.

The next thing was the door opening. They simply burst open on their own as both types of flames appeared around them.

While everyone took their eyes off the stone statues and stared at the door in disbelief, the statues began to move again.

At first, none of the six knew why the statues started moving like that.

Only when Jin-Woo looked from one side did the statues stop, as if reacting to his gaze.

Surprised, he looked in another direction and realized that the statues on that side had stopped, and on the other side he was no longer looking at, they were moving again.

The statues started walking towards them when they weren't looking at them.

Each of the six hunters looked at the door at the same time when it suddenly opened. That's why the statues moved on them.

Jin-Woo shouted to the others not to take their eyes off the statues. They had to watch them all the time.

Suddenly the blue flames began to disappear. One after the other. At similar intervals.

Jin-Woo, still looking at the statues, raised his wrist, looking at his watch out of the corner of his eye.

One blue flame went out at an interval of one minute.

It was quite likely that one of the main points of the third law was to remain in the altar until all 36 blue flames were extinguished.

In other words, as long as everyone keeps a close eye on the statues, they will be safe. It's quite possible that no one had to die on this last task.

Wanting to get a more accurate estimate of the remaining time, Jin-Woo began counting the number of blue flames again.

There are still thirty left.

They only had to last thirty more minutes!

Unfortunately, Jin-Woo made a huge mistake just then.

As he counted the number of blue flames, his eyes briefly left the statues he was about to observe.

They started moving again.

The man standing on the opposite side saw this and screamed and ran towards the door without looking back. He just couldn't stand it anymore, mentally, what was happening.

As soon as he left the altar, one of the red flames disappeared.

Jin-Woo shouted after the man.

However, he ran like crazy and escaped through the open door, unstoppable by any of the statues.

- What the hell?! This guy just made it out alive?!

Kim screamed, upset.

Jin-Woo had his back to the door, so he couldn't tell what was going on.

- Has anything changed? - The boy asked urgently.

- The door closed a little.

- Are closing?!

- NO? NO. After the guy left, the door closed a little, but only slightly.

Jin-Woo remembered that one of the red flames disappeared as soon as the man left the altar.

He immediately felt cold in his heart.

One of the questions he had been unable to answer until now, as he stood atop that altar, finally found an answer.

How can standing at an altar be a sign of piety?

Indeed, he now had the answer to this dilemma.

***

After a few more minutes, the hunter unknown to Jin-Woo also couldn't stand it anymore and ran away.

Another red flame went out.

There are four hunters and four flames left.

Front, back, left and right.

To secure all four directions, the minimum necessary was four people.

Jin-Woo, Ju-Hee, Mr. Song and finally Mr. Kim. A single person leaving now would result in a gap in vision.

Kim wiped the sweat from his forehead and asked hurriedly.

- Sung, what the hell is going on here now?

- All we have to do is stand and look at the statues. Until all the blue flames are gone. The blue flames are a timer. We will be free when they are all gone.

Jin-Woo gasped out everything he had deduced so far while clenching his teeth.

The now throbbing, burning pain in his severed leg wasn't making it easy for him to think.

The stump was no longer bleeding thanks to Ju-Hee's medical attention, but it still hurt and the wound was still large and open.

Kim nodded as his ears perked up.

The laws of this chamber have always left the path open to survival. The final law would not deviate from this. It couldn't, it would destroy all previous rules.

Jin-Woo was sure that no one else would have to die as long as the remaining people trusted each other.

It's a pity that Kim's thoughts were completely different than those of the younger hunter.

- Hey, boy... you might be right. But won't the door close completely once these flames disappear?

Jin-Woo couldn't answer this question.

- No... I'm not sure. The third commandment was the testimony of faith... So, we must believe, I guess...

He came to a conclusion after considering several variables, but until the result came in, he couldn't be 100% sure of anything.

But what Kim wanted was a clear assurance. Instead of the uncertain promise of everyone's survival, the definitive survival of his own self ultimately proved much more appealing.

Man was a selfish creature. Mainly focused on meeting your needs and ensuring your own survival.

And although there were individuals ready to make sacrifices and great deeds, they did not stand up to the majority of their species.

Many were worried about themselves first and foremost.

- Honestly, I never thought someone as weak as you could be so helpful. I always looked down on you. I never expected anything from you even when you joined us. Many people died today. But those who survived owe it only to you. All because you were able to solve the puzzles. I owe my life to you too. Thank you. However...

Behind him, Jin-Woo heard the clang of a falling sword and a sniffle.

He already had a bad feeling about Mr. Kim's next words and actions.

- Panie Kim Sang-shik

- However... I also have a family. I don't want to die here. I don't want to die... Sorry. I can't stay here any longer.

With these parting words, Kim walked down the aisle. He then ignored Jin-Woo's desperate calls and ran towards the door. He stopped and looked behind him for a moment.

Although there was pain in his eyes, he did not retreat into the chamber. He turned and started running.

Jin-Woo gritted his teeth. Feeling tears leaking from his eyes.

Thanked him?

It's funny.

His escape...

It was the seal of their death.

He saved the lives of others, but what he received in return was definitely not something like gratitude. Maybe a disgusting substitute for it.

His whole body trembled with the pain of betrayal, but also with physical pain.

As he suspected, as soon as Kim abandoned them, a loophole was created. Three people couldn't guard in all four directions.

The statues placed in blind spots began to move closer to the altar.

Slowly, step by step, they inexorably reduced the distance between them and the hunters.

There was no other way.

All three could have died...

Or just himself.

His voice was full of resignation and pain.

- You have to run away from here.

Mr. Song's eyes widened.

- Kim was right, I brought us here. If anyone has to be left behind, it's me. The door will not close as long as there is at least one person at the altar.

- What are you saying?!

- You two have your whole life ahead of you, run away.

Jin-Woo... He didn't like this idea. He... couldn't live knowing he left someone to die. Mr. Song was a good man. Reasonable, kind and respectful to everyone.

Even to someone as useless as him.

Before Jin-Woo could start arguing with him, a groan and the sound of falling to the ground caught their attention.

Ju-Hee fell down in surprise, as if her legs had suddenly turned to cotton wool.

The girl tried to get up, but her efforts were apparently ineffective because tears began to appear in the corners of her eyes.

- My... My legs... I can't move!

Both Jin-Woo and Mister Song's expressions hardened in an instant.

Ju-Hee's current physical condition looked terrible even at first glance. Her lips were a pale shade of gray and were also dry and cracked, while her whole body was still shaking uncontrollably, as if someone was plugging her in every now and then.

She suffered from the side effects of overusing her mana to the limit, not only was her body itself on the verge of exhaustion from the constant running, dodging and kneeling, but the drying out of all the mana made her condition worse.

In such circumstances, without medical assistance, he will lose consciousness in a few minutes.

And her condition was his fault.

If she hadn't tried to heal his leg, it wouldn't have been in such a terrible condition.

The guilt hit him like an ice-cold shower.

His incompetence was dragging someone down again.

As always.

But he had no time to think. While they were talking, the statues had already come to a dangerous distance.

Jin-Woo spoke with a determined look on his face.

- Sir, you should take Ju-Hee out of here.

- I said I would stay.

- I lost my leg. I can't help Ju-Hee. We can't all just die here!

It was impossible for him to take Ju-Hee, who couldn't even stand properly, and get out the door at the allotted time. He couldn't stand on his own and was supporting his own weight. Not to mention someone else's.

Even if that burden was a slim girl younger than him.

Her body was now mostly limp. The limp body always felt heavier than normal.

There was another choice, abandoning Ju-Hee. However, Ju-Hee had already saved his life several times, and the only reason she was in this state was because she was trying her hardest to help him.

Additionally, it was his voice that decided to enter here.

This was all partly his fault.

He definitely didn't want to feel guilty about abandoning such a person in this God-forsaken place.

- We don't have time anymore. Please go!

Song's expression remained hard as he helped Ju-Hee up. She shook her head desperately as tears streamed down her face.

- NO! Jin-Woo... I prefer to stay here..!

- I promised I'd buy you dinner, right?

Jin-Woo took out an E-rank magic crystal from his pocket and placed it in her hand.

- Help yourself. I'll claim my share later.

A smile formed on Jin-Woo's face, prompting Ju-Hee to scream in anger.

- This is not the time for jokes.

At this point, Jin-Woo nodded to Mr. Song. The older man then lightly punched Ju-Hee on the back of the neck. Easily knocking her unconscious.

With such depletion of mana, body and psyche, she would no longer remain conscious for long.

After this, Ju-Hee lost consciousness. Song picked up the unconscious girl and placed her on his shoulder.

- I'm really sorry. - Mr. Song admitted.

Mr. Song bowed his head to Jin-Woo.

- Me too. But I'm glad you managed to escape.

After saying goodbye, Song quickly left the altar.

While the three were talking, the statues came within a stone's throw of them.

Jin-Woo knelt down and took a few deep breaths.

He noticed the sword Kim had left next to him. So he reached out and picked it up.

If he was going to die here, he would just take one monster with him.

When he looked back, Jin-Woo saw that Mr. Song was safely walking out the door with an unconscious Ju-Hee slung over his good arm.

What a relief that was.

Only he will die here. No one more.

He didn't do it because of some hidden nobility of his, wanting to heroically sacrifice himself for others.

His decision was well calculated.

Even if he survived and got out of here today, he would have to live as a cripple for the rest of his life.

Of course, being a hunter would then be impossible. And it was also doubtful whether he would be able to live a normal life either. He was only a high school graduate, and since he had no discernible job skills, he simply didn't have many opportunities to put food on the table.

It would only be an even bigger burden.

He wouldn't be able to pay for his sister's studies or his mother's hospitalization.

Not as an unemployed cripple.

If his little sister dies here, he will get quite good compensation.

His sister was young, but if she had money, she would manage somehow.

She was not a person who stupidly spent money left and right.

Since their father left, they both had to learn to save. And when their mother became ill, money problems worsened.

That's why she knew how much their absence hurts and how disastrous wasting them can be.

From what I knew, the compensation paid to family members of fallen hunters was quite large.

Three or four hundred million won (PLN 1,023,308 – 300,000,000 WON or PLN 1,364,411 – 400,000,000 WON)

It was a huge amount of money for the worthless life of an E-rank Hunter who was useless.

Finally the statues arrived.

The first to arrive climbed the altar. Jin-Woo glared at him and raised his sword.

The pain was blurring his judgment, and his vision was already darkening from blood loss and exhaustion. But he wasn't going to give up now.

Unfortunately, the expected attack did not come from the front, but from the rear.

A long spear pierced Jin-Woo's back and exited from his chest.

Jin-Woo took a painful breath, spitting out a lot of blood that stained his chin, neck and already ruined sweatshirt.

An unimaginable amount of pain came like a tsunami.

The stone statue raised its spear. Jin-Woo was lifted into the air, still pierced by that spear. However, he only struggled for a short while - as the statue threw him onto the altar.

He could hear the unpleasant, disgusting cracking of his own bones in his ears.

He instinctively doubled over in pain, which only made it worse.

As he began to shake, stone statues slowly surrounded him. They formed a circle around him. Jin-Woo raised his head and looked at them, barely conscious.

In his eyes, these statues were just increasingly blurry spots.

He didn't want to die so much.

Now, with his final moments ahead of him, tears came to his eyes again.

He remembered the faces of his family. He even remembered Ju-Hee's face, her face full of worry and concern for his safety.

He lived only twenty-four years. Was it supposed to end so miserably?

How can this be okay?

What kind of gratitude is this?

He was fed up with these constant betrayals!

He had a family too...!

He wanted to see her again too.

Didn't that count?

Was he really happy that he was the only one who would die here?

Will he deceive himself even in the last moments of his life?

No one will miss him except his sister.

But did that mean his life really had less value?

According to whom?

The stone statue wielding a sword took a step closer without a hint of emotion. Then she raised her sword high.

Even though he was shaking badly, Jin-Woo didn't look away from that son of a bitch.

Although he won't be a coward in the last seconds of his life.

Finally the statue's sword slashed.

If... He... Had... Just... One More... Chance.

Jin-Woo's eyes opened wider.

But suddenly something happened.

He heard a strange sound from an unidentified place.

As if someone was running some application on the computer.

When this sound echoed around him, the statue froze motionless with its sword raised up.

But now, to Jin-Woo's eyes, she was just a large blob of a barely recognizable shape.

As if someone had pressed the pause button, the terrifyingly fast-moving sword suddenly stopped in mid-air.

NO...

He didn't stop at all.

He... Slowed down?!

The vague shape of the sword continued to move.

But very slowly.

Even though the sword was still falling, it would take even a minute to reach it.

What... just happened?

It was then that a woman's voice he didn't know and had never heard before rang in his head.

ALARM

[YOU HAVE MEETED THE ESSENTIAL REQUIREMENTS FOR THE HIDDEN QUEST "COURAGE OF THE WEAK"]

Co?

What was that?

Secret mission? Conditions?

Were... were they dreams?

But if so, why... like this?

Jin-Woo couldn't understand it.

- From where...? - Jin-Woo croaked with the last of his strength. However, the word was so distorted that no one would likely understand it.

The voice ignored the attempted question.

[YOU HAVE EARNED THE RIGHT TO BECOME A PLAYER. DO YOU AGREE?]

Did he get the right?

Right?

For what?

He grew up in poverty since childhood, so until now he has never refused freebies. However, this was a story from when he was still alive. What was the use of free stuff when he was dead?

When Jin-Woo hesitated and didn't answer, the voice in his head asked again, as if to encourage him.

[YOU HAVE NO TIME TO THINK.]

[IF YOU REJECT THE OFFER, YOUR HEART WILL STOP 0.02 SECONDS AFTER YOU MAKE YOUR DECISION. DO YOU WANT TO BECOME A PLAYER?]

[YES NO]

He couldn't tell if he was hallucinating or not, but he still knew he was just moments away from dying for good. He finally saw countless other weapons pointed at him besides that damn sword.

He had no time to think. But even if he had... his brain was already practically shut down.

He didn't agree.

He actually acted on instinct.

It was suggested so he said yes.

Or rather he thought. Because he no longer had the strength to even open his mouth. Let alone say anything.

ALARM

[HELLO, PLAYER]

Chapter 3: Chapter 2

Chapter Text

He suddenly opened his eyes, feeling threatened.

Then he jumped up and looked around in fear.

His surroundings were... a hospital room?

He felt the smell of detergents irritate his nose, and with a delay he also felt the feeling of a hard mattress beneath him.

Was he in hospital?

Since meeting B-rank healer Ju-Hee, his frequency of visits to hospital rooms had decreased somewhat, but hospitals were still a familiar place to Jin-Woo, as was the local grocery store.

So much so that he even heard a rumor that a special place was reserved for him in the hospital that accommodates hunters from the association.

Jin-Woo lifted his upper body. He then placed his hand on his chest and felt the blows coming from there.

His heart was beating without any problem.

It wasn't just that.

His body felt so light and... easy to move.

No matter how stupid it sounds.

Every time he woke up from the hospital bed, he felt heavy and tired.

He was often in pain, and once even high on painkillers.

But now it was a different story.

Now he felt as if he had woken up in his own bed after a good night's sleep.

What...?

This did not make sense.

Before he lost consciousness... he was on the verge of death.

His bones were broken, his chest was pierced by a spear, and...

He quickly uncovered the covers, looking with disbelief, relief and growing happiness at his two intact legs.

The sword fell on his head right before his eyes.

His leg was cut off. And because of this... Ju-Hee has exhausted all her mana.

So how come?

Even if he was lucky and the sword missed, he was still surrounded by countless terrifying enemies. Those damn things were strong enough to give an assault team made up entirely of A-rank hunters - no, S-rank hunters, a real beating.

And yet here he was.

He, an E-rank hunter.

Alive.

This all definitely happened. He couldn't dream.

These memories were real.

Memories full of blood, screams and pain.

Or was he wrong after all?

-Are you finally awake?

Jin-Woo was startled by the heavy male baritone voice coming from the corner of the hospital room and hurriedly turned his head to look in that direction.

Two tall men dressed in black suits entered through the door of his hospital room.

It's been a long time since he had such dissonance when looking at anyone.

On the one hand, the man who entered the room first was sinfully handsome.

He had dark blond hair combed back, apart from one small strand that fell gently on his forehead, his eyes were dark brown and his face clearly indicated that he could earn millions with it by posing for photos.

On the other hand, he looked as tired and tense as if he hadn't slept in two weeks. His suit, although well-fitted and impeccably clean, showed signs of creases and wrinkles. And there were dark circles under those pretty eyes.

The second man, looking slightly less tired, closed the door to the room and stood behind his companion.

- Who are you?

The tired man who had spoken earlier handed him a business card.

- Sorry for the intrusion.

Jin-Woo took the man's business card and read what was written on it.

— Woo Jin-Chul, Chief Inspector of the Hunter Monitoring Department. Association.

The Monitoring Department was the only department in the Hunters Association with many strong Hunters on its payroll. Well, since this department was tasked with managing the Hunters in the country, it was obvious that they would hire many high-class Hunters to facilitate this goal.

- What could the Monitoring Department want from me? - Jin-Woo asked carefully.

Woo Jin-Chul moved the chair closer to the bed and sat down.

Hell, this guy even sat with grace and attractiveness. He was definitely impressive.

But he definitely needed to sleep.

The other man, who must have been his subordinate, stood behind him.

The unspoken pressure emanating from two guys looking down in close proximity was quite intense.

However, the story they told was quite surprising.

- I was unconscious for four days?! What happened to Ju-Hee and Mr. Song Chi-Yu. They are safe.

The man nodded with a reassuring expression.

- They're in no danger. Song Chi-Yul lost his arm and will probably have to give up being a hunter and retire. Le Ju-Hee is still under surveillance and the entire incident has left her severely traumatized. It is not certain whether he will be able to return to work. As for the other hunters...

- NO. - Jin-Woo interrupted him. - I just wanted to know about these two. Thank you for the information.

If the man was surprised by his lack of concern for the other survivors, he didn't show it.

In general, his tired, handsome face was a mask of polite calm and professionalism.

- Six people managed to survive. Massacres like this are rare even in such a dangerous profession. Maybe you remember what happened before you lost consciousness?

- Yes, I remember. - Jin-Woo admitted grimly.

Jin-Woo told them everything truthfully, apart from the strange hallucinatory words he heard before he lost consciousness.

It must have been the blood loss.

- And then you passed out, didn't you?

- The next thing I remember was waking up right here.

Woo Jin-Chul and his subordinate exchanged significant glances. For some reason, they seemed perplexed by Jin-Woo's lack of knowledge.

In fact, Jin-Woo was the one who wanted to know the most about what happened at that temple.

- When the inspectors and members of the White Tiger guild arrived at the scene. There was no trace of the monsters. We only found you. No hall, no statues or any other clues.

The White Tiger Guild was the second largest Guild in Korea. The Association saw the danger, so it turned to such a huge Guild as the White Tiger Guild for help. Which would make sense and be quite reasonable.

But...

What happened there?

Jin-Woo swallowed nervously, feeling his throat constrict with nerves.

- It was hard for us to believe what we saw there. If the survivors' testimonies had differed in even one place, or if we had not found all the bodies, we would probably consider a different scenario.

Woo Jin-Chul pursed his lips into a thin line.

It had been six years since he got his "A" rank and started working in the Monitoring Division. He could confidently say that he had experienced almost everything during his career. But this situation was new and a real puzzle to him.

Despite being twenty-seven years old, he had no idea how to reasonably explain the situation.

He asked other Guilds as well as Associations in other countries, but the end result was not satisfactory.

Woo Jin-Chul opened his mouth, choosing his next words carefully.

They had to consider all the possibilities. Even if the odds were low, they had to confirm them all.

- There was no doubt that there were powerful creatures in this chamber. But none of them made it out of the gate. It is also not known exactly who killed them... This is just our theory. But we believe that you have received a second awakening.

Woo Jin-Chul carefully studied Jin-Woo's reactions as he continued.

Another awakening!

Jin-Woo's eyes opened wide.

Although extremely rare, there have been cases of a human increasing his abilities as a Hunter by undergoing a second awakening.

Originally, when the Hunter rank was assigned at the beginning, it changed terribly rarely.

However, there were a few who underwent the process of second awakening.

After waking up again, it happened that a C-rank hunter went straight to A rank. Or even from B rank straight to S. To the very top.

- You can check. - Jin-Woo said after a while, suppressing all hope.

He has always been a useless E-rank hunter, and he doesn't want to get his hopes up unnecessarily. He knows his strength. And nothing has changed in this respect.

- But I think you guys are wasting your time.

***

When the disappointed agents left his hospital room, Jin-Woo suddenly saw... words?

Additionally, he heard a female voice reading these words, which seemed familiar to him...

He looked up without thinking and then saw the "words" floating in the air.

MESSAGE

YOU HAVE AN UNREAD MESSAGE

He closed his eyes tightly, only to open them again after a moment.

MESSAGE

YOU HAVE AN UNREAD MESSAGE

The words floated there without any change. He shook his head hard a few times and even rubbed his eyes, but they were still there.

Jin-Woo rubbed his aching forehead and lowered his head

Could something in his head really be broken?

After all, there was a condition called PTSD. People who have been through a huge accident or traumatic event have usually suffered from this condition.

Just a few days ago, he had witnessed the death of many of his comrades, not to mention almost dying himself, so it wouldn't be that strange to hear or see unusual things as a possible side effect.

However, there were a few things that prevented him from accepting this explanation.

Jin-Woo's gaze fell on the leg - the leg that had been cut in half by the stone statue's shield, and yet it was now intact, intact, and not even a scratch on it.

That strange female voice.

And those words floating on nothing before his eyes.

There was a chance that all of these things weren't isolated events, but were related. As his thoughts arrived here, his aching head seemed a little clearer.

He needed to think about all this calmly.

However, before he could think about it any longer, his younger sister in a school uniform burst into his hospital room.

- He'll murder you! - Jin-Ah announced furiously, storming into the room. - I told you to stop hurting yourself! You have no idea how worried I was.

The girl attacked her brother and began to beat him furiously with her fists.

- Sorry. I didn't want you to worry again. - The boy said sadly, thinking about what his sister would feel if he really died.

For a long time they only had each other. Four years to be precise.

She would probably cry so much.

Had he really never thought of this before?

His... the money she would get after his death wouldn't solve the problem of her loneliness if something happened to him.

Eventually, the power behind Jin-Aha's punches gradually disappeared. She soon stopped, and when her head went down, she began to cry. Jin-Woo slowly patted his sobbing sister's back.

Feeling a burning sense of guilt.

He was glad he was alive and that his sister didn't have to go through the pain of losing him.

He had experienced a hellish terrifying nightmare. And he was so happy that he got out of it in one piece.

Jin-Woo's gaze moved slightly towards the words floating in the air.

MESSAGE

YOU HAVE AN UNREAD MESSAGE

Although it's possible he didn't fully wake up from this nightmare.

There were so many things he couldn't understand.

Fortunately, his strong sister stopped crying after a while. Unfortunately for him, however, her nagging continued for over an hour.

- Can you hear me? If you get hurt again, I will quit school, get a job, and make sure you never work as a Hunter again.

Jin-Ah's fierce gaze didn't match her pretty face, but it was a biological trait she shared with her older brother.

- All right, all right. I heard you.

Jin-Woo nodded as if he had given up.

Only after gaining his assurance several times did she show a hint of satisfaction and get up from her seat.

- I have to go back to school, I only got permission to visit you for a short time.

Jin-Woo nodded.

His sister was very committed to her studies. There were university entrance exams next year and she wanted to do them as well as she could. That's why she didn't want to miss class.

She may never have received private tutoring or taken extracurricular activities, but she has always been in the top ten in her school so far.

Jin-Ah dreamed of becoming a doctor.

Until a few years ago, she loved wasting her time on video games and things like that, but then when their mother got sick, she vowed to become a doctor and since then, she never stopped learning.

Jin-Woo really wanted his sister to fulfill her dream.

Wait a minute... play video games?

Suddenly, Jin-Woo's eyes flashed a little dangerously.

In the temple...

What exactly happened when he heard that woman's voice?

He became... a player, didn't he?

But how exactly did he agree to become a player?

No... he remembered what happened then.

Did he do anything specific?

He said?

No... I guess he couldn't speak. He didn't have the strength for it anymore.

How did he agree?!

He nodded?

No, he was too sore and broken to move.

He didn't seem to do anything important.

He just... agreed.

He wanted to.

But this uncertain knowledge will not help him understand how to open this strange message the letters were talking about.

Unless...

It doesn't cost him anything to try it.

Looking stubbornly at the letters he saw in the air, Jin-Woo wished for the message to open. He even tried to say "Open" quietly in his head just to be sure.

To his surprise, the letters responded to his request.

MESSAGE

HELLO [PLAYER] (UNREAD)

A NEW TASK HAS BEEN RECEIVED

[TODAY'S TASK: THE ROAD TOWARD POWER]

(UNREAD)

He thought the first message sounded familiar, like he'd heard it somewhere before.

So first message.

CONGRATULATIONS ON BECOME A "PLAYER" (UNREAD)

[THE SYSTEM WILL HELP THE "PLAYER" BECOME STRONGER.]

[IF "THE PLAYER DOES NOT FOLLOW THE SYSTEM'S INSTRUCTIONS, THEY MAY RECEIVE A PENALTY.]

ALARM

[YOU RECEIVED YOUR REWARDS]

Before passing out underground, he was called a player.

Of course then, and even now, he still couldn't really understand what was going on here and what it all meant.

"System", "punishments", "rewards".

It all sounded very mysterious without context.

How will it help him become stronger?

And what will she reward him with?

Seeing words that could only be found in a video game appear before his eyes without any prior explanation or context confused him even more.

MESSAGE

NEW TASK RECEIVED [TODAY'S TASK: THE ROAD TO POWER] (UNREAD)

Jin-Woo sighed in admiration after reading this rather suggestive title. His heart began to beat faster in anticipation.

- Choose. - After this quiet mutter under his breath, the screen changed showing some pure statistics.

DETAILS ABOUT THE TASK

TODAY'S TASK: THE ROAD TOWARD POWER

THE

[UNCOMPLETE] PUSH-UPS [0/100]

[UNCOMPLETE] CUMBS [0/100]

[INCOMPLETE] SQUATS [0/100]

[INCOMPLETE] RUN [0/10KM]

WARNING - FAILURE TO COMPLETE THE TASK WILL RESULT IN RECEIVING A HUGE PENALTY.

Jin-Woo reflexively spat out a stunned chuckle after confirming the content of the message.

- What is this supposed to be? Is this some kind of bad joke?

Was what he felt now disappointment?

Probably.

He didn't need to get nervous seeing all those strange windows in front of his face.

“The Road to Power sounded pretty badass.

 And now this strange System is telling him to do sit-ups?

Come on, I'm begging you. It sounded idiotic.

It doesn't matter how hard the hunter practices and trains. It was impossible to increase one's strength in this way. You couldn't jump between ranks.

The only such possibility was the Second Awakening, of which he had been unreasonably suspected a few hours ago.

Was this what this development and reward was talking about?

Maybe his tired, desperate mind wanted to help him become stronger at all costs? And he really had hallucinations seeing these windows in front of him.

How desperately did he want to get stronger just to see this stupid hallucination?

While it was fun, he also felt a little lonely inside.

And humiliated.

Jin-Woo shook his head, feeling even worse than before.

He suddenly thought he was a fool for finding answers to so many questions in fucking hallucinations.

Now that he thought about it, it was a good thing he hadn't admitted seeing these things to the inspector: "I'm too hot for this shit and I need a few fucking hours of sleep."

He wasn't going to bother with this humiliating nonsense any longer.

Jin-Woo lay down on the bed with his legs spread. He stared at the ceiling without saying a word.

He wasn't doing anything important, but time passed.

As soon as he began to feel the weight of silence filling his hospital room...

Jin-Woo abruptly lifted his torso from the bed.

What if something could change after doing these exercises?

As his thoughts were half filled with uncertain anticipation and half with unconvinced curiosity, he began to wonder if he should at least try.

Well, he had nothing to lose anyway.

There would be no reason not to try it if it was just a light muscle stretching workout or something, right?

Jin-Woo closed the mailbox without regret.

A hunter can't just get stronger. If it were like this, there would only be B, A and S rank hunters walking around the world.

Jin-Woo yawned long and covered himself with the blanket, lying down comfortably. 

He slept for four days. But he wanted to sleep some more.

He had nothing else to do here anyway.

Maybe these strange hallucinations and voices will go away once he sleeps.

His eyelids slowly closed. And Jin-Woo fell into a deep sleep.

The hours passed, his sleep continued, and the hands on the small clock drawn under the "Road to Power" task began to change.

The needles spun and spun until it read 23:59:57.

58, 59, 60....

The needles stopped exactly when they touched 12:00.

ALARM

YOU HAVE NOT COMPLETED YOUR TASK FOR TODAY. FOR A SPECIFIC TIME YOU WILL BE TRANSPORTED TO THE CRIMINAL JOURNAL

Jin-Woo opened his eyes when strange tremors shook his body and the entire bed. 

Jin-Woo sat up and grabbed the edges of the bed, terrified. The shaking was so strong that he couldn't keep his balance and everything in the room, not only the bed, began to jump and tremble restlessly.

As the seconds passed, the shaking became more and more aggressive, and the boy wondered if Seoul had been hit by some terrible earthquake.

Suddenly, to his disbelief and shock, he saw the furniture and objects in the room begin to turn to dust.

One of the steel bars of the hospital bed began to turn into dust before his eyes, followed by the rest of the metal structure.

Upon closer inspection, Jin-Woo realized that what the objects were turning into was not ash. And sand.

Eventually, Jin-Woo was thrown off the remains of the bed. He was jumping all over the hospital room and screaming. 

Finally, as he was being thrown helplessly from wall to wall, he felt something soft under his hands.

Fine grains of sand.

The damned earthquake has stopped.

Jin-Woo raised his head hurriedly and couldn't believe his eyes. 

There was sand all around him.

Sand and open space. No trace of the hospital windows or walls.

There was an orange sky above his head and sand beneath him.

And the temperature was definitely not like the room temperature anymore.

It was now closer to the temperature of some hot African country.

Jin-Woo frowned and stood up. All the sand that was in his clothes fell to the ground. He dusted off the sand caked on his chest, looking around.

Sand, sand and sand everywhere.

He wasn't an expert, but the place looked like a desert to him.

It didn't even look like it so much as it was it.

But this couldn't just happen! 

Just a few moments ago, he was sleeping on a bed in one of the hospitals in Seoul. And now, when he opened his eyes, he was... here.

Jin-Woo scooped up a handful of sand and ran it through his fingers. The fine grains fell straight to the ground.

The falling sand was not blown by any wind. Mainly because there clearly wasn't one here.

No bushes, trees or buildings. 

When he looked up in the dark orange sky, there was no sun, no moon, or even any star. Nothing.

Where was this strange place?

Before he could even get up and take a step in either direction, the sandy ground next to him collapsed, creating a deep sinkhole.

Jin-Woo desperately ran away to avoid being dragged there. The sinkhole became wider and wider until Jin-Woo was forced to crawl on all fours to avoid falling into the ever-expanding hole.

He sat on his butt, panting heavily and staring at the bottom of the pit. Quite strangely, he saw the sand "boiling" at the bottom.

The realization that just one mistake would cause him to fall into that strangely boiling sand below made him shiver.

Jin-Woo's eyes narrowed suspiciously.

But why would sand behave like this anyway?

As he looked closer, he noticed 'something' quite large moving down there.

Jin-Woo instinctively forced himself to stand up. He had a really bad feeling now.

Sure enough, when Jin-Woo took a step back, the sand below suddenly exploded upwards.

Meanwhile, Jin-Woo's eyes became extremely round.

- Centipede?

The nasty, large creature that jumped out of the sand did indeed resemble a centipede. Even if she probably wasn't.

The last time Jin-Woo saw a centipede, it wasn't several times his size.

When it fully revealed itself, the damn thing's head was almost as high as a five-story building.

Jin-Woo swallowed anxiously.

However, the size and appearance of the hideous beast were not the only things that surprised him.

There were some letters floating above the monster's head.

Just like before his eyes.

This time, however, it was not written in a semi-transparent frame and they were a different color.

Was he dreaming again?

Jin-Woo closed and reopened his eyes, but nothing changed. Even now, four red words floated on top of the monster's head.

Just like some game monster.

GIANT POISONOUS SAND CENTIPED

Much like its terrifying and bizarre appearance, its name was also something he would like to avoid at all costs. What caught his attention the most were two adjectives. "Giant" and "venomous".

And although it was impossible to deny her greatness, the information that she was also poisonous did not comfort him at all. Or even the opposite.

As if to confirm his thoughts, he noticed a pair of child-sized fangs sticking out just under the monster's jaw. It didn't take a genius to figure out what might happen if he got stabbed by those fangs.

The beast looked at him for now. As if wondering what it would taste like.

As if it wasn't strange enough, a strange computer sound, already familiar to him, rang in his head and he heard a female voice reading the message that appeared before his eyes.

TASK DETAILS

[PUNISHMENT TASK: SURVIVE]

THE PURPOSE:

SURVIVE UNTIL THE ALLOWED TIME IS EXPIRED.

PENALTY DURATION: 4 HOURS

REMAINING: 3 HOURS 59 MINUTES 48 SECONDS

Well, no joke.

However, as soon as the "time remaining" changed to 3 hours, 59 minutes and 47 seconds, the centipede rushed towards him as if it couldn't wait any longer.

Jin-Woo turned around hurriedly and ran for his life.

There was no time to think.

About why he came here.

What sadistic joker sent him here.

Or how he'll get out of here.

If he wanted to live, he had to run away!

That was the only thought running through his head at the moment.

However, before he could take a few steps, another pillar of sand exploded into the air not far from his position.

Jin-Woo fell on his back, swept away by the massive wave caused by this sand explosion. He rolled across the sandy ground before quickly standing up. He wiped the sand from his face before his eyes opened even wider.

This time it wasn't just one or two of them.

Before he even noticed it, the same seven monsters were sticking out of the sand and all looking at him.

And neither of them was happy to see him.

For what sins?

***

REMAINING: 0 HOURS 0 MINUTES 6 SECONDS

5,4,3,2,1,0

Jin-Woo reappeared in the hospital room exactly four hours later.

Just as the message promised.

Jin-Woo fell to the floor and gasped painfully.

And that was the wonderful state of health he enjoyed after waking up in the hospital.

Everything hurt now. Especially the leg. He had sand in places he would rather not tell anyone about.

He was covered in sweat and covered in sand.

 And he was so short of breath that he could barely breathe.

His mouth was full of that rough, gritty taste. His eyes were also burning badly, as if particles of sand had gotten into them.

Lots of sand particles.

Yes, about two dump trucks.

Jin-Woo moaned for a long time before he fell helplessly onto his back. He no longer had the strength to lift even a finger.

Jin-Woo was still breathing heavily as the new message appeared in front of him. 

As if nothing had happened.

As if mocking him for being such a disbeliever.

ALARM

[YOU HAVE COMPLETED THE PUNISHMENT TASK.]

Jin-Woo's expression turned into something ugly. 

Penalty task?

Did he do something worthy of punishment? 

Jin-Woo carefully replayed his memories until he remembered the unfortunate task he chose to ignore.

Is that what all the fuss was about?

Or rather, so much risking his life!

About stupid squats?

When he thought about it for a moment, he vaguely remembered a line of text that mentioned a punishment if he failed to complete the task.

It wasn't a hallucination.

And.

Oh my.

He... really became... 'The Player'?

It's hard to assume that the last four hours just seemed like it to him.

The fatigue and pain he felt now were definitely real.

Indeed, it was neither a hallucination nor a dream.

Everything really happened. 

He almost died there.

Again.

The so-called punishment turned out to be throwing him into the place of execution!

At the same time, another ominous feeling appeared in his mind. If this event was indeed caused by "Today's Task", then it would undoubtedly not be the last time.

Sure enough, he heard another mechanical beep in his head, as if to mock his aching misery once again.

He flinched in surprise, but luckily it wasn't another mission or anything like that. 

MESSAGE

[YOU RECEIVED A REWARD FOR COMPLETING THE PUNISHMENT TASK]

[YOU WANT TO TAKE HER]

[YES NO]

Awards?

He saw the word reward.

And although any reward for those four hours was welcome, he didn't necessarily have the strength to worry about it at the moment.

His situation simply didn't allow it. 

The reward, unless it was a trip to another tropically dangerous place, could wait.

At first he felt like fainting a little.

His vision gradually blurred. 

Eventually, Jin-Woo's brain gave out and hard reset, and he fell to the floor. 

Chapter 4: Chapter 3

Chapter Text

It was not strange that in the nurses' station, during breaks or preparations for their shifts, nurses talked about patients currently staying in the hospital.

They shared their observations, warned each other if one of the patients seemed pushy or threatening, or shared some funny anecdotes that happened that particular day during their shift.

It was no different today when two young women were talking in the office, sitting on a small sofa with tea in their hands.

- You know that young hunter. Sung Jin Woo?

- Ah yes. I know him, I noticed that he runs every day even though he woke up from a coma a few days ago.

- What did the doctor say?

- He only said that hunters regenerate faster than ordinary people. - The woman shrugged. - Light exercise won't hurt him.

The second nurse accidentally looked out the window just as the hunter in question ran in front of him.

- Look, he's running even now.

- As long as he doesn't strain himself, he'll be fine.

- Hmm, how long has he been running like this?

***

It had been exactly four days since he woke up from his coma.

He had enough time, and unpleasant experiences with large sand centipedes, to convince himself that these strange messages appearing before his eyes were not just an illusion or a product of his damaged mind.

He discovered that these daily tasks were always the same. And they didn't bother him as much as he initially thought they would.

Instead of going to some deadly place and fighting who knows what, this whole system just told him to practice.

His body may suffer a bit. Better than coming close to death again.

ALARM

[RUN] COMPLETED [10/10KM]

Out of breath, Jin-Woo stopped, resting his hands on his bent knees, breathing heavily with his mouth open as he felt a bead of sweat trickle down the side of his nose.

No one else saw this message or any other message of this type.

What irritated him the most was the damn ten-kilometer route he had to run every day. Not a kilometer, not five. But as many as ten. This run was definitely the most tiring. And the first day after running this route, he thought that he would either die or his lungs would burst out of his nose, not wanting to work with his body anymore.

When he more or less got himself together, he moved to the nearest empty bench to sit down.

Once he did this, he looked at the next window that appeared in front of his face.

TASK REWARDS

FULL LIST OF AWARDS

REWARD 1# STRENGTH REGENERATION

REWARD 2# STAT POINTS +3

REWARD 3# RANDOM BOX +1

YOU ACCEPT

[YES NO]

The first reward after completing this task was always like a nice refreshment after the whole ordeal.

A spell that can get rid of fatigue after physical exercise. It made him feel like he hadn't exercised at all.

He was surrounded by a soft green-golden light that, of course, no one but him could see, and after a while he felt as if he had just got out of bed.

No soreness, muscle pain or lethargy.

Then there were points and a box with items. With points, he could increase any of his stats.

Since the System made him a "player", he had his statistics shown in the status window just like in the game.

He opened them now, looking at them.

STATUS

NAME: SUNG JIN-WOO

PROFESSION: NONE

TITLE: NONE

LEVEL: 1

FATIGUE: 0

HP: 100

MP: 10

STRENGTH: 16

DEXTERITY: 10

SENSES: 10

VITALITY: 10

INTELLIGENCE: 10

AVAILABLE POINTS: 3

As soon as he saw his stats for the first time, he didn't feel surprised. He had 1 level and 10 points for each skill. Which was obvious considering the fact that he was the weakest E-rank hunter. So he wasn't surprised by such low statistics.

Of course, he became more and more powerful as his stats increased. However, he did not know yet that his statistics would increase by any amount when he reached the next level.

He hoped that he would get some additional points to his statistics. Even if you can't allocate them at your own discretion, points have already been allocated to certain attributes.

As long as he has the opportunity to level up at all. He wasn't sure about that.

And he still remembered that there was no way hunters could jump between ranks. They couldn't get stronger.

So maybe his level will remain at level 1 all the time.

But even if that was the case, he wasn't going to complain. Just getting 3 stat points every day was great.

He would become stronger each day - compared to yesterday, he would be stronger today; compared to today, tomorrow he would be stronger again.

He didn't even think about climbing to the S or A ranks. Even the thought of getting to the C or D ranks like the Hunters he worked with would surely be ridiculous.

Then this dream would become truly unreal.

So far, he has already increased his strength by six points. He felt most confident in giving points to strength. After all, he was a warrior, and they mostly relied on her for their games.

He wasn't sure about Intelligence and Senses.

Investing in them did not seem profitable at the very beginning. He associated dexterity with assassins. Later, maybe he will start giving points in vitality, which probably meant the number of life points.

Not only the status windows were taken straight from some game.

He also discovered a hiding place and equipment.

He was controlled by some strange force... An Anomaly.

I guess that's how this whole "system" could be described.

After all, hunters probably didn't have the skills he acquired.

Although could the system be called skills?

Was this system some unknown Second Awakening that no other hunter had ever experienced?

He could only guess.

***

Jin-Woo walked to the hospital reception desk, where a young nurse was sitting, typing something into a computer.

- Can I go out today?

- I don't see any contraindications. May I know why?

- I have some things to do in town. - Jin-Woo admitted evasively, hoping the nurse wouldn't press further.

It would be difficult to explain to her what she wanted to do.

He gave the receptionist a nice smile and then left through the main entrance.

Standing in front of the large hospital building, Jin-Woo dug into his pocket and after a moment of searching, he pulled out a small gold key.

Be gold plated. He didn't know anything about it, and to tell you the truth, the alloy it was made of didn't matter at all.

[ITEM: UNDERGROUND KEY]

ITEM RANK: E

KEY TYPE

THE KEY ALLOWS YOU TO CREATE A TEMPORARY UNDERGROUND. YOU CAN USE IT AT HAPJUNG THIRD STATION.

Jin-Woo watched the key for a long time before putting it back in his pocket.

It's high time to check this little guy out.

He found this key in one of the random boxes he received as rewards for daily tasks.

Whether it was called "temporary" or not, the underground was the underground.

 Besides, aren't all undergrounds "temporary" in some way?

Finally, once the boss is killed, the gate disappears forever.

When it came to the underground, he had many painful memories there.

During this tragedy a week ago, he managed to survive only because he was not alone. Even though he was then abandoned to death anyway.

As he remembered Mr. Kim's words, something stirred in his heart.

But if he used this key to enter the underworld, it meant that he had to enter it all alone. 

He thought for a long time before making a decision.

On the other hand, maybe there won't be any problems if he just takes a look. He could always escape. After entering the underground, in most cases you could always turn back because the gate was able to let the hunters out without first clearing the underground.

He had been running 10 kilometers every day for the past few days, so he was pretty sure he would escape.

***

The key fell apart in his hand and he moved his fingers in surprise, as if expecting to still feel it in his hand.

He passed through a beam of energy quite similar to the gate that formed at the entrance of Hapjung Station.

As soon as he passed through this "temporary" gate, he heard a sound and a familiar female voice in his head.

WARNING

[YOU HAVE ENTERED THE UNDERGROUND]

Surprised, Jin-Woo turned around, feeling as if the temporary gate he had entered was getting darker.

To his disbelief and horror, the entrance closed, changing its structure from magical energy to something... like a crystal wall.

Jin-Woo could see the streets outside, but when he placed his hand on the entrance, it turned out to be hard and impassable.

Jin-Woo hit the obstacle with his fist and shouted, but the people walking on the street on the other side paid no attention to him. As if not seeing or hearing him.

His shock became even greater when a young boy passed him, staring at his phone, and as if nothing had happened, he walked out of the station and into the street.

As if the entrance wasn't blocked by a suddenly appearing wall.

Was he in some other dimension?

The only gates he knew that did not allow you to return to the normal world before killing the boss were the red gates.

But this barrier was not red. Additionally, red gates have always been very dangerous. But the description of the key indicated that these undergrounds were category E.

This was definitely not how it was supposed to be.

He won't be able to escape now if something goes wrong.

He placed his hands on the wall and started pushing against the wall, hoping that it would do something.

Whatever.

And he actually gave.

However, not the effect Jin-Woo expected.

ALARM

[YOU CANNOT LEAVE THE UNDERGROUND UNTIL YOU KILL THE BOSS OR USE THE RETURN CRYSTAL.]

Defeat the boss?!

Did the system wish him so much harm?

He saved him only to kill him here?!

After all, he had trouble killing one E-rank monster. Even a boss from the underground category meant a final and very painful end for him.

He was supposed to single-handedly clear the entire underground and defeat the boss.

It was unreal.

He looked down the stairs where it was definitely darker than it should have been at the station.

Sniffing, he grimaced at the smell of mud and rotting meat.

What an abomination

He definitely didn't want to go down there.

But he couldn't stand here forever.

Finding a side passage and escaping from here was probably out of the question.

The system probably wouldn't have left such an emergency gate since the message clearly stated that he had to kill the boss or use all the crystal he definitely didn't have with him.

Grimacing, Jin-Woo began to descend with no other options.

Maybe somewhere along the way he will get lucky and find a return crystal thanks to which he will be able to escape from here.

As it turned out, the interior of the station looked... bad.

Like a jungle. Tufts of dark grass grew between the tiles, which were cracked here and there. Most of the lamps on the ceiling were cracked, torn or otherwise damaged, so they did not work and the station was much darker than its normal counterpart. The walls were mossy and covered with vines, and there was a stench of mud, swamp, and rotten meat everywhere.

With each step he took, he felt less and less confident, even though he hadn't encountered any monsters yet.

Peace and silence did not give him a sense of comfort at all, he knew that in the darkness surrounding him, illuminated only here and there by single working lamps, there could be very hungry and angry monsters lurking.

It turned out after a few more minutes that he wasn't mistaken when from the darkness to his left he heard a quite loud growl and saw two red glowing eyes.

Then he saw the whole beast as it came out of the darkness.

It was a huge red wolf with a terrifyingly sharp and strange metal lower jaw.

He barely dodged when the monster snapped its large, half-metal jaw a few centimeters from his body.

Above its head, just like during the punishment task and encountering the sand centipedes, Jin-Woo saw the red name of the monster hanging in the air.

[STEEL-JAWED RAIKAN]

He had trouble defeating one goblin. And now he had to face something like this?!

What was such a monster doing here if it was supposed to be a category E underground?!

Clearly irritated by its victim's dodging, the monster made a circle and turned its mouth towards Jin-Woo again, growling menacingly.

Jin-Woo managed to dodge again, but while doing so, he felt his hand accidentally brush against the monster's red fur.

This time it was even closer to getting hurt than the first time.

This time, without waiting any longer, the wolf lunged once more.

The third time, with no way to dodge sideways with the wall next to him, Jin-Woo was forced to dodge backwards, which was much more difficult.

However, miraculously, his body worked without his help and the boy jumped behind him, landing upside down on one arm and then bouncing on it again, jumping up and landing even further on his feet and making another jump that ended with him landing on the bent legs. hands with back to the wall.

Far from the monster hungry for his blood.

Still upside down on his bent arms, Jin-Woo looked, clearly surprised, at the wolf starting its charge.

Without much choice, Jin-Woo pushed himself off the ground with his hands and jumped over the monster, shocked at how easy it was.

His body... became so light!

As if it weighed nothing on its own.

Was this due to his increased strength?

Initially, his strength was 10, the same as all other stats. But now his strength was 19. That's almost twice as strong.

Seeing that the wolf was charging towards him again with its mouth open, Jin-Woo clenched his fist and struck the metal underside of its mouth.

The effect of this hit was even better than he expected.

The monster flew into the window of one of the small shops located in this place, which are now mostly ruins.

He hoped that his blow would distract the monster, but instead it sent it flying back a meter and a half!

It was amazing.

Nevertheless, this blow was not enough to kill the monster, which after a while brushed itself off and jumped out of the store without looking very hurt.

The monster was still stronger than him.

Jin-Woo thought he could wait two more days to enter here and add another six points to his strength.

But now he won't go back on his mistake.

Seeing that the wolf was getting closer again, Jin-Woo hit it again in the metal part of its mouth. Trying to do it with even more force than before.

However, this attack was of little use. This time the monster was ready for it and its head snapped up, but it still stayed on its four legs.

Even this wolf, which was probably not a great threat to the average hunter, was deadly dangerous to him.

Go to hell!

He dodged again, this time sliding sideways quite painfully on the dirty cracked floor.

Now, however, Raikan's barks had reached him.

There were three, fortunately, not deep wounds left on his arm after being grazed by his teeth.

He felt that he was in a losing position.

Team, equipment, medic. He had nothing!

How could he defeat him then?!

He only had his body as a weapon!

One sec.

Weapon?!

Yeah!

When he was checking the system's capabilities in the hospital, he opened the inventory and, to his disbelief, one slot was occupied.

Through the sword icon.

He didn't check what it was exactly then, but now he needed it right away!

He called for his equipment and pulled out an ordinary long sword.

It's possible that it was something like a starting weapon that the system gave him.

In MMO RPG games, you always start with some of the worst weapons.

So maybe the system did the same.

Seeing the monster's next attack coming, Jin-Woo raised his sword and slashed with it as hard and as precisely as he could.

ALARM

YOU DEFEATED [STEEL-JAWED RAIKAN]

ALARM

YOU HAVE REACHED A NEW LEVEL!

Seeing the second message, Jin-Woo's eyes became round with disbelief.

- Yes! - He shouted out loud, not thinking much about his dangerous surroundings.

This was the confirmation he was looking for!

Not only did he earn stat points for the daily task, but he could even increase his damn level!

He felt like he was going to start crying and screaming with happiness.

He could get stronger!

It will no longer be a pity for E! rank hunters.

Even if there was a level limit and he could get up to 10 levels, it would still be great!

He could get stronger! He could exceed impossible limits.

This news was unimaginably wonderful!

Groaning stupidly, Jin-Woo looked first at the remains of the wolf that had been attacking him for a while, and then at the blood-stained blade of the sword he was holding.

This sword looked... familiar.

Frowning, Jin-Woo took a closer look at the weapon.

And then, as if answering his silent question, the system showed him a window describing this sword.

And then Jin-Woo had an epiphany.

[ITEM: KIM SANG-SHIK'S STEEL SWORD]

TYPE: SWORD

+10 ATTACK.

And.

Yeah.

He had this sword in his hands before passing out in the Lair of Doom.

This sword belonged to Mr. Kim.

From what Jin-Woo remembered, Mr. Kim bought it for 3 million won. (3,000,000 WON – 10,241 PLN)

Dear.

Even though it was obvious that he was from the lowest level.

Personally, he couldn't even afford to hold this sword. Not to mention buying it.

Before he could check his status, he heard another growl behind him.

And then he realized that he had screamed very stupidly at almost the top of his lungs.

This sound probably lured more monsters to him.

Well... that was very smart of him.

This time two wolves came to him.

Well, two is definitely worse than one, but better than the whole herd that might have been lured by his noise.

Both monsters bared their fangs and quickly began to close the distance between them.

When he was about to pick up the sword, he realized his next stupid mistake.

He must have unintentionally swung it too hard and after killing Raikan, the sword got stuck quite deep in the floor.

At that moment the Wolf jumped at him with a furious, somewhat mechanical growl.

Jin-Woo ducked at the right moment and Raikan flew over his head, landing a meter behind him.

As his fangs sank into the stone floor, cracks immediately began to form in the hard surface.

Steeljaw didn't come out of nowhere.

This gave him some time to pull the sword with both hands, thanks to which it finally freed itself from the ground.

And that was the moment the second Raikan chose to attack.

With the sword in his hands, Jin-Woo swung it at the monster attacking him from the front.

To his surprise, Raikan caught the blade in its mouth and did not want to let go.

Remembering that he had another wolf behind his back that could attack his neck at any moment, Jin-Woo released one hand from the sword and punched Raikan in the stomach, knowing that hitting the metal lower jaw might not be very effective.

The monster howled, let go of the sword and flew high into the air, hitting the ceiling.

Jin-Woo's eyes opened very wide and he stared at his own fist in amazement.

And.

It was a surprising but nice experience.

Remembering that Jin-Woo had another opponent, he quickly turned around with his sword at the ready.

The wolf in front of him began to whine, folded his ears and tucked his tail.

Apparently, seeing his companion's quick defeat, he understood that he would not be able to cope on his own.

These Raikans were clearly not so stupidly bloodthirsty as to risk their lives in such a stupid way.

The wolf started to retreat and then unexpectedly gave him a wide berth and ran out of the darkness.

Seeing that his surroundings were moderately safe for now, Jin-Woo opened the status window.

STATUS

NAME: SUNG JIN-WOO

PROFESSION: NONE

TITLE: NONE

LEVEL: 2

FATIGUE: 0

HP: 205

MP: 22

STRENGTH: 20

DEXTERITY: 11

SENSES: 11

VITALITY: 11

INTELLIGENCE: 11

AVAILABLE POINTS: 0

PASSIVE SKILLS

-(NIENZANE) (LV. MAX.)

- MUSCULATURE (LV. 1)

ACTIVE SKILLS

-SPRINT (LV. 1)

Yes! He really moved up.

This increased all of his stats by 1 point.

Now he had confirmation that the daily quest was not the only way to increase stats.

As one of the rewards for a daily task, he received 3 points to distribute as he saw fit. For his level, he received one point for each statistic. The sum of these points was 5.

In the video game, low-level characters were able to level up quickly.

Only later will the problems begin. When he gets stronger, he will need stronger opponents and more time to level up.

But he will leave these worries for later.

He wondered what effect raising his stats by one point had on his body.

After a moment of reflection, he decided that such an influence probably depended on the number of points he already had in a given attribute.

When he increased his strength by 1 for the first time, he was already 1/10 stronger than before. It was the same with other statistics now. When he then increased the strength by 5, it increased by half.

This meant quite a significant impact. But one additional point, when it has, for example, a hundred of them, will be a small drop and will have a much smaller impact.

At least that's what peasant common sense concluded

If he wanted to get stronger, as strong as he could, he had to pull himself together. Leveling will probably bring very nice results. But if it gains more than one or two levels.

To raise his level he apparently had to kill monsters.

And so...

Where did that mangy bastard go?

He wasn't naive enough to think that the damn monster would give up.

It is very possible that he will return to it with his friends.

And one level up did not make him the master of the world.

These wolves were still almost as dangerous as they had been during his first encounter here.

He had to be careful.

Closing the status window, Jin-Woo walked over to one of the two slain wolves. He crouched over it and then realized that these monsters were not like those in normal dungeons.

As long as the underground can be called normal.

There were no magic cores after these monsters.

Until now, he thought that every monster had a core.

If a monster was very powerful, its core was also very powerful. Or it happened that such a monster gave more than one core.

It would not be an exaggeration to say that the main goal of most Hunters during raids was to obtain magic cores.

Jin-Woo was a Hunter. Walking away from the hunt empty-handed left him feeling disappointed. Just to be on the safe side, he cut open the belly of one of the wolves, but found nothing.

So he probably won't make any money here. But he needed money.

These dungeons were created by this whole pseudo-game system. So monsters are also his creation.

When Jin-Woo wiped his hands and was ready to move on, he noticed that something... was shining in the monster's mouth.

Jin-Woo opened his dead opponent's jaws.

One of Raikan's teeth glowed with an unnatural light. As he reached for it, a message appeared.

[ITEM: RAIKAN FANG]

ITEM CLASS: NONE

TYPE: LAUGHTER

RAIKAN'S LARGE AND SHARP FANG. YOU CAN KEEP IT IN YOUR STORE OR SELL IT IN THE STORE.

Store?

This is something new.

The system was... confusing to say the least.

Usually in games there was a tutorial at the very beginning explaining everything the player needed to know.

But the system didn't explain much.

On the other hand, this system allows you to do something impossible - increase your strength.

He was quite a gift, so Jin-Woo could bear all these understatements more easily.

Just as he expected

When he called the store, another window appeared before his eyes.

STORE

[BUY] [SELL]

Wanting to check the store's offer, Jin-Woo was curious and chose buy.

ALARM

YOUR LEVEL IS TOO LOW TO MAKE PURCHASES IN THE STORE.

The system was obviously not very kind.

Used to rejection, Jin-Woo shrugged and looked at the other function.

DO YOU WANT TO SELL [ITEM: RAIKAN FANG]?

[SELL] [CANCEL]

With the sound of falling coins, his inventory opened. At the bottom of the inventory screen, the section labeled "Gold" now displayed 20 instead of 0 as it had been a while ago.

So he got all this gold. But he had no idea whether it was a lot or a little. He didn't know the conversion rate of this gold into won or the prices in stores.

Mainly because the system was stubborn and did not want to show him the store's offers.

But he sincerely doubted that a tusk from any random E-trash monster in the underground would be worth much.

He had to move on. He had to defeat the boss to get out of here.

Unless he manages to find the return crystal first. He had no food or water supplies, so he couldn't delay and stay here for long.

But even if it was a low-level dungeon, he won't be able to deal with the boss on his own.

At least not yet. If only he had taken at least a few more levels.

Then his chances will definitely increase, just a little.

As he stretched to relax his muscles, he heard a familiar growl behind him.

Hastily turning around, he saw a group of wolves.

It seemed that the monster that escaped had brought some friends to help him, just as Jin-Woo assumed.

The group consisted of about twenty individuals. Give or take two for accuracy.

The group was large.

They could easily overwhelm and tear him apart with their numbers.

On the other hand, he looked at his experience points.

As the entire swarm rushed towards him, Jin-Woo tightened his grip on the hilt.

And then he cut.

Left, then right. He dodged the snap of his fangs.

He stabbed the approaching Raikan, who managed to dodge.

Red bodies, cut and smeared with blood, fell one by one at his feet. But still, Jin-Woo didn't slow down.

One, two, three kills. It wasn't enough. Each of these wolves was dangerous and each of them could kill him if Jin-Woo made even one mistake.

If he died, he wouldn't be able to protect those he cares about.

He will lose everything.

He was fed up with constant losses.

ALARM

YOU HAVE REACHED A NEW LEVEL

He couldn't walk around with his head down all his life and pretend it was raining while someone was spitting at him.

If it would make him stronger. He was willing to follow all these rules.

Put up with all these understatements.

Since the system gives him opportunities, he was not going to give them up.

ALARM

YOU HAVE REACHED A NEW LEVEL

When this group was dead, he went on looking for more of these wolves.

Now he didn't feel like he usually did during rallies.

He didn't feel like a victim.

He finally felt like a hunter.

ALARM

YOU HAVE REACHED A NEW LEVEL

As expected, its level rose quickly. After clearing the entire first floor of Raikans, Jin-Woo's level increased to seven.

Quite a big jump, up to five levels.

ALARM

YOU GOT [TITLE: WOLF SLAYER]

Title?

He remembered that in his statistics he had a section describing "title". However, it was empty.

At least until now.

Sitting down against the least dirty wall, Jin-Woo opened his status window and checked this whole title.

[Title: Wolf Slayer]

A TITLE GIVEN TO A HUNTER EXPERT IN FIGHTING WOLVES. YOU RECEIVE 40% MORE EXPERIENCE FOR DEFEATING BEAST-LIKE MONSTERS.

40% wasn't low at all, and although the title was only useful when fighting beasts, Jin-Woo honestly didn't think he would encounter anything other than beasts in this particular dungeon.

That 40% would make it easier for him to level up at least in this dungeon. Maybe he could even get one or two more than if he didn't have the title.

Unfortunately, however, the rest of the loot was rather disappointing.

34 fangs. Two handy daggers, a traveling cloak.

And.

And the crystal of return.

Okay. Maybe not as disappointing as he had just thought.

Daggers can become helpful if the sword is completely destroyed.

Jin-Woo looked at the bloody, cracked blade of the sword.

Each weapon had a certain durability, so such a quick failure of this weak sword did not surprise him at all.

Even these high-level weapons deteriorated after some time. However, if properly cared for, it could last for several years. And this sword was already looking bad halfway through the first raid.

He remembered when he once bought a dagger for over fifty thousand won. (50,000 WON – 170 PLN)

After purchasing the monster weapons, he did much better. However, it broke very easily during the boss fight.

He acquired three E-class crystals that day. The weapon didn't even pay off for him and he never bought it again.

He decided to use his own body as a weapon.

But it wasn't easy.

So if this sword got destroyed now. Jin-Woo could use the daggers he acquired.

But... If he had the return crystal now, should he even go further?

He was torn.

He knew that even now he probably had no chance against the boss.

On the other hand, he didn't know what would happen to the underground after using the crystal.

If it disappears, which is very likely as this place was created by the system for a specific purpose, then Jin-Woo will lose the ability to increase his strength.

Or at least in a relatively controlled way.

Who knew if he would be able to find another E-rank dungeon like this. After all, he only got here thanks to a key he got from a random box.

He wasn't sure whether ordinary dungeons and ordinary monsters would give him points and raise his level.

He didn't know how this system worked.

To be honest, he didn't want to turn back.

If this was his old self, he would have run away without a second thought. After all, it was the only way he survived many raids with his zero skills. Others called it a miracle, but he knew it was due to his clever moves.

He sighed deeply while putting the return crystal back into his inventory.

It's time for him to face the danger. He put the turning stone back in his pocket.

His steps on the stairs were light and springy.

***

ALARM

YOU'VE LEVELED IT!

ALARM

YOU'VE LEVELED IT!

Each time he hit a new level, fighting monsters became a little easier.

Unlike regular dungeons, the system dungeon had a respawn timer for enemies within it. The monsters on the first floor spawned while he dealt with the monsters on the second floor, and then the monsters on the second floor spawned while he dealt with the monsters on the first floor.

To be honest, it was a pretty cool patent.

Jin-Woo paced back and forth between the first and second floors until his level stopped rising.

He didn't know when he would get another chance like this, so he wanted to make the most of it.

Not only by their rebirth, but also by their behavior they did not give the impression of living creatures.

They fought like opponents in games. They performed pre-programmed attacks.

Once he knew their behavior patterns quite well, he could predict their attacks.

Monkey from above.

Cat from the side.

Wolf from behind.

The second wolf was right behind him.

[YOU DEFEATED SHADOW RAZAN]

[YOU DEFEATED THE SABER-TOOTH BRIG]

[YOU DEFEATED SHADOW RAZAN]

[YOU DEFEATED STEEL-JAWED RAIKAN]

As the next opponents fell, Jin-Woo looked at their titles floating above them even in death.

[STEEL-JAWED RAIKAN]

Now the names of the monsters he knew were no longer red but white.

From what he has observed, the color of their name changes depending on the threat they pose.

White means low, orange means dangerous and red means very dangerous.

Jin-Woo opened the status window, looking carefully at his level.

STATUS

NAME: SUNG JIN-WOO

PROFESSION: NONE

TITLE: THE WOLF SLAYER

LEVEL: 15

FATIGUE: 30

HP: 1105

MP: 22

STRENGTH: 45

DEXTERITY: 24

SENSES: 24

VITALITY: 24

INTELLIGENCE: 24

AVAILABLE POINTS: 0

He became much stronger than before. Considering the fact that initially each of his stats was 10 and now it is over 20, he has become at least twice as strong.

However, even in his current state, he wasn't sure he could handle this player on the third floor.

Even though the path to the third floor was wide open, there was a reason he spent so much time between the first and second floors.

He looked at the stairs leading down, pursing his lips.

At one point it got so dark on the stairs that he couldn't see anything.

He felt a dangerous cold coming from that place.

As his statistics increased, including his sense statistics, he felt the danger emanating from this floor more and more.

Additionally, his sword was already in really bad condition. There were more cracks, there was a small dent on one side of the blade, not to mention a lot of blood on it.

A large amount of dried blood probably does not have a good effect on the sharpness of the weapon.

A small amount of anxiety was good for maintaining the highest level of readiness. His current anxiety was not yet a fear that was bothering him.

Holding the sword in his hands, Jin-Woo slowly walked down the stairs.

Although the visibility on this floor was even worse than on the previous two, Jin-Woo had a strange feeling as if he couldn't see much worse on it.

Walking carefully down, he came across platforms with trains stopping next to them. But next to the platforms, instead of the tracks on which the trains ran, there was a huge mass of black water.

Very smelly black water is worth adding.

This place definitely looked like a full-fledged swamp.

There were even more vines, moss and grass around him than on the previous two floors.

Before Jin-Woo could get anywhere, a long dark shape emerged from said murky water.

It was so fast in the background that for a few seconds after it appeared it was just a blurry shape.

At the last moment, he managed to block the blow coming towards him.

A blow with a tentacle?

Or... tail.

The force of the blow was so great that Jin-Woo fell backwards, hitting the wall.

When he regained consciousness after the blow, he noticed that his sword had broken.

After the boss's first blow, the sword broke.

Bloody hell!

He expected that the boss fighting sword might not withstand.

But he didn't expect that it would fall apart after the first blow.

He wrongly thought that gaining a dozen or so levels would help, but the name of this abomination was still red in front of him.

[LORD OF THE WETLANDS, NAVY BLUE VENOMIOUS RASAKA]

The snake was actually navy blue. Additionally, it was very long, probably about ten meters long. Its terrifying eyes glowed yellow in the darkness, and its forked tongue kept tasting the air as it slipped out of its mouth.

Without waiting for anything, the snake rushed at Jin-Woo, opening its mouth in which two large curved venomous fangs gleamed like swords.

A cracked sword cannot pierce these shiny navy blue scales. Considering the strength of the boss's first hit, fists won't be of much use either.

Jin-Woo had to attack quickly and with great force, without trying to break through these terrible defenses, because it would be futile anyway.

As Rasaka lunged towards him, Jin-Woo quickly twisted his body to avoid the attack. At the same time, he maneuvered his movements in such a way as to get behind the snake's head, and when he succeeded, he grabbed it with both hands and squeezed it.

He had to finally cut himself off from his past.

NO. It may not cut off. He had to distinguish it from his current life with a thick line.

Forgetting this past will do him no good. But separating yourself from it, by all means.

But to succeed, he had to survive here.

He had to win.

Jin-Woo's strength stat was approaching 50. A lot of pressure was applied to the snake's arteries. Unable to escape its clutches, the snake thrashed and thrashed in pain. At the monster's resistance, Jin-Woo gritted his teeth and tightened his grip, seeing that his attempts to hurt him were working.

Even when the snake hit the walls and floor, trying to get rid of Jin-Woo from its body, he stubbornly stuck to it, digging into the scales with a trowel.

He came here to become stronger.

He knew perfectly well that weakness was not something worth boasting about.

He tasted strength.

Someone's force aimed at him.

Overwhelming power crushing his head into submission.

In the face of such power, even false hypocrisy could not protect him.

He was ignored because he was weak.

Even if he had the knowledge, the intelligence...

Even if people trusted him and were grateful to him, in the face of strength, it is easy to be betrayed.

Mr. Kim's face flashed before his eyes. A man who often smiled at him with pitying politeness.

He was fed up with such people.

He had to become stronger.

That's why he came here.

Blood began gushing from the snake's mouth. His movements, which were becoming more desperate from moment to moment, slowed down. Until he finally started falling to the ground.

With a sickening sound, Rasak's skull was crushed.

Jin-Woo let go of the body and crawled a little further, sitting down and using the dead boss as a backrest.

He panted heavily as his heart beat wildly.

After a few seconds, when he realized what he had done, he started laughing, unable to believe his own actions.

He defeated the boss.

Himself.

He defeated his first boss on his own.

Whereas just a week ago, the peak of his abilities was killing one goblin.

And two of them were already a big threat to him.

And now he was here. He was sitting next to the carcass of a monster at least five times stronger than an ordinary goblin.

He never dreamed he would do something like this.

He stopped dreaming about making a lot of money or defeating a boss a long time ago.

Somehow after his third or fourth raid when he came back cut, bruised and with no money gained from the raid.

ALARM

[YOU DEFEATED THE LORD OF THE WETLANDS, THE NAVY BLUE VENOMIOUS RASAK]

ALARM

YOU'VE LEVELED IT!

YOU'VE LEVELED IT!

As expected, defeating Rasaka earned him two levels. Jin-Woo smiled weakly in satisfaction, trying to steady his breathing. Levels that seemed to stop at 15 rose to 17.

He started the day at level 1 and now he was at level eighteen.

However...

For hunters who could not collect experience points, the most important items were the items obtainable from the boss.

When he looked at the snake's broken body, Jin-Woo saw two sources of light coming from its body.

[ITEM: RASAK VENOM]

SUBJECT CLASS: A

TYPE: DRINK

BAG WITH PURIFICATED RASAK VENOM. IT CAN BE OBTAINED BY DEFEATING RASAK. LOW CHANCE OF GETTING IT. DRINKING IT WILL HARDEN YOUR SKIN, BUT AT THE SAME TIME IT WILL LOSE YOUR STRENGTH.

- "RASAK SCALES" EFFECT - REDUCES PHYSICAL DAMAGE RECEIVED BY 20%

- WEAKENING "FLAX MUSCLES".

- DECREASES STRENGTH BY 35 POINTS.

A grade item!

Reducing physical damage by 20% or 1/5 would be truly amazing.

However, the catch of losing 35 points was very unpleasant.

After all, he couldn't deprive himself of most of his strength points, which were currently his greatest asset.

He couldn't hide the fact that he felt disappointed and irritated.

But on the other hand, he wasn't going to be too greedy.

As soon as he read about the loss of 35 points, his mind started looking for a solution to this problem.

He quickly came up with the idea that he could always store the venom and wait.

If he already had strength points above 100, losing those 35 wouldn't hurt as much as it does now.

After storing the venom in his inventory, Jin-Woo reached out to the second beam of light.

[ITEM: RASAK FANG]

ITEM GRADE: C

TYPE: DAGGER

ATTACK: +25

A DAGGER MADE FROM A RASAK FISH. IT IS ABLE TO PARALYZE THE ENEMY THROUGH THE RESIDENTS OF VENOM THAT LEFT ON HIM. APPLICATES A BLEEDING EFFECT. UTILITY ITEM. MAY BE SOLD OR STORED IN INVENTORY.

- "PARALYSIS" EFFECT - HAS A CHANCE TO APPLY A PARALYSIS EFFECT ON THE ATTACKED TARGET.

- "BLEEDING" EFFECT - ATTACKED ENEMY LOSES 1% HP EVERY SECOND.

And?

This dagger was no doubt a welcome wipe of tears after the mild letdown that was the venom.

Additionally, he got a replacement for Mr. Kim's destroyed sword.

Additionally, it was at least twice as good as his destroyed weapon.

So he didn't leave here empty-handed, and that's no doubt how he would feel if he got the venom here, which he can't use yet.

ALARM

[BOSS HAS BEEN DEFEATED. THE UNDERGROUND WILL BE DEACTIVATED.]

His surroundings became blurry. Jin-Woo felt a little dizzy as the world returned to normal.

Looking around, he saw that he was standing in the middle of a normal subway station. 

The lights were bright and the water filling the tracks had disappeared.

But why was the station empty?

In addition to the lack of people, there were also no trains. Wondering if it was past train time, Jin-Woo checked the time. The clock showed 9 p.m. He entered the underground shortly after dinner and spent almost 8 hours there.

If his advancement had not been accompanied by a complete reduction in fatigue, he probably would have died here some time ago.

But even at this hour, trains should still run.

Finding this very strange, Jin-Woo went to the upper levels.

He didn't see a living soul there either.

Finally, when he went out into the street, he heard a very pleasant sound near him.

Human voice.

Turning his head towards the sound, Jin-Woo saw a soldier holding a rifle.

- Who are you? How did you get there? Haven't you heard the broadcast?

- Oh... What happened? - Jin-Woo asked surprised.

- What do you mean "what happened"? You don't know anything?

The approaching soldier's eyes suddenly landed on the broken sword Jin-Woo was holding. He realized that the broken sword could not be hidden in the inventory. Not wanting to throw it away, Jin-Woo held it in his hands as he walked. Seeing the sword, the soldier's eyes changed. He carefully looked up and down at Jin-Woo, noticing the signs of struggle on his tattered clothes.

The soldier who had maintained a tough attitude suddenly became surprisingly friendly.

- Are you a hunter?

Confused, Jin-Woo nodded.

- Yes, I am, but...

- Please forgive me. I'll take you, sir. Follow me, please.

-Ah, good.

Deciding that trying to correct and explain to the soldier that he was quite weak would be rather embarrassing, Jin-Woo decided to take a look at what was happening.

Something obviously happened in the area. The roads were empty and there were only soldiers and policemen around. Additionally, the area was strewn with abandoned cars, damaged buildings, and the corpses of magical beasts.

Seeing all this mess, a light bulb went on in Jin-Woo's mind.

A gate must have opened somewhere nearby.

In today's world, proper management and monitoring of Gates resulted in most of them being discovered and cleared on time. However, every now and then a Gate would appear in a hidden location and go unnoticed until it was too late. 

When this happened, the military was deployed to buy time before the Hunters could arrive and deal with the threat.

However, such soldiers had little chance of surviving after a close encounter with monsters.

Of course, firearms or any other weapon used in the army had no effect on magical beasts. Despite this, the soldiers still fought as best they could to protect the citizens and give them time to escape.

If someone were to become a victim in such cases, it would be soldiers who often preferred to sacrifice their lives rather than those of civilians.

- Most of the magical beasts in the area have already been neutralized. Only one big one left.

Jin-Woo nodded. 

He already knew this without the soldier's report. Thanks to his enhanced sense statistics, he was able to detect the presence of a powerful life form nearby, surrounded by the energy of many hunters.  

Soon the figure of the boss appeared in their field of vision. In the empty lot in front of them, a dozen hunters were fighting a giant made of stone. The giant's height was slightly above a street lamp, it was a golem-type magical beast.

- My God...

The soldier took a step back. As if he was seeing a magical beast for the first time, the man froze at the sight of the golem. 

Any ordinary person would do the same. Being present with the magical beast in person was completely different than seeing it on a TV or computer screen.

Compared to the soldier, Jin-Woo watched the battle calmly.

- He doesn't weaken!

- Do our injuries do anything?!

- We don't have enough mages!

As Hunters who had been summoned on short notice, their ranks did not appear to be well organized. 

They had serious deficiencies in both defense and attack.

He slowly took a few steps back. The golem boss had high defense, but his overall strength seemed low. Compared to the pressure he felt from Rasak, the goal was a step below him.

What the Hunters needed was a powerful attack that could break through that stupid piece of rock. From a suitable distance, Jin-Woo tilted his arm into a throwing position. He gripped the broken sword tighter and the muscles in his arm tensed. 

It turns out that Mr. Kim's sword will be useful one last time.

This will be a good end to his service.

All his strength was concentrated in his right arm.

Then the arm, which was drawn back like a bowstring, shot forward at high speed.

He decided to buy time for the other Hunters to escape and hope that the high-ranking Hunters would arrive in time to defeat the golem.

However, the blow that he assumed would distract the golem actually hit, completely destroying it.

Clouds of dust rose from its disintegrating heavy body.

Seeing that the golem was dead, Jin-Woo shrugged his shoulders, turned around and moved forward, deciding that there was nothing left for him.

Apparently, those hunters must have drained him of life quite badly because he fell after one of his blows.

He could lay claim to the golem's magical cores, but that would be too much trouble.

Who would believe that it was an E-rank Hunter's attack that took down the golem? He had no proof; a broken sword or a soldier standing nearby didn't seem enough. Even if he was able to prove it, he would have to reveal how he obtained the power to defeat the golem. No matter how Jin-Woo looked at it, the costs outweighed the benefits.

Level turned out to be a better reward than cores.

And the confirmation that follows.

So he could advance by defeating monsters from ordinary dungeons.

This information was very important.

And very beneficial.

Chapter 5: Chapter 4

Chapter Text

On the outskirts of the city there was an old and dilapidated apartment block. Jin-Woo's house was located on the 9th floor of this building.

He was released from the hospital yesterday afternoon after undergoing some final minor tests to make sure everything was OK.

His level was currently eighteen.

After Jin-Woo returned from the underground two days ago, he had no way to gain further levels.

Hearing his sister quietly moving around in the hall, Jin-Woo finished his morning training and opened the door to his room.

His sister usually left very quietly, so most often he didn't hear her.

Their apartment had three bedrooms, but it was quite small, so it was easy to hear everything even from the other end of the apartment.

And now that his sense statistics had almost tripled, it was even easier for him to detect what was going on in the house.

- You're walking to the school? - Jin-Woo asked, seeing his sister tying her shoes.

Jin-Ah, not expecting to see her brother at such an early hour, flinched in surprise.

She finished tying her shoes and stood up and looked at her older brother in surprise.

- You've waken up? - He asked the surprised girl, looking at him.

- A moment ago. Be careful on the road, apparently a young student was hit nearby two days ago.

Jin-Ah looked at her brother in surprise, who was wearing a sweatshirt and looked like he was... ready to go.

- Are you going somewhere at this time? - He asked the surprised girl.

- Oh? I'm going for a run.

-To run? Seriously?

- What's weird about that?

- Oppa, you never run.

Jin-Woo shrugged, trying to come up with an excuse.

- There wasn't much to do in the hospital. You know... I started killing time by exercising. And somehow I liked it.

Jin-Ah looked at her brother strangely.

Not only did he get up so early, but he was also ready to leave the house.

It wasn't that Jin-Woo was lazy, but Jin-Ah was a diligent student who often got up at the crack of dawn for school, wanting to have plenty of time to get ready without rushing and take a leisurely ride to school, so she rarely saw her brother at this time.

And he wanted to exercise.

He never wanted to exercise before.

Looking at her brother carefully, Jin-Ah had a strange feeling as if he had become a little taller and wider in the shoulders.

Wasn't... he was only three or four centimeters taller than her before?

Now she had to lift her head a little to look at his face.

But it was impossible.

She must have imagined it or something.

People's bodies were not made of rubber, they did not stretch in a few days.

Finding this all rather strange, Jin-Ah slung her backpack over her shoulder.

- Take another umbrella. - Jin-Woo advised her, seeing that his sister was turning around and wanted to go towards the door.

- It's heavy and it doesn't look like it's going to rain today.

Jin-Woo rolled his eyes, gently grabbed his sister's backpack, immobilizing her, opened it and put the umbrella in the side pocket.

- Don't exaggerate, it's light. Better to have than not to have.

Groaning in pain, Jin-Ah adjusted her backpack and grabbed the door handle.

Jin-Woo followed her.

He had to meet his daily exercise quota.

He wasn't going to have to deal with those sandy abominations again.

***

When he got home and took a shower, he sat on the couch in the living room and opened the status window.

STATUS

NAME: SUNG JIN-WOO

LEVEL: 18

PROFESSION: NONE

TITLE: WOLF KILLER

HP: 2220

MP: 350

FATIGUE: 2

STRENGTH: 48

DEXTERITY: 27

SENSES: 27

VITALITY: 27

INTELLIGENCE: 27

(AVAILABLE STATISTICS POINTS: 12)

He noticed how Jin-Ah was looking at him strangely before going to school.

In fact, he himself noticed changes in his body.

His muscles have definitely grown.

Within a few days.

Such an effect would definitely be possible.

But with a proper diet and weeks, if not months, of exercise.

His increase in muscle mass was probably due to dumping so many stat points into strength.

On the other hand... Would it be a good idea to give all further points to strength?

High damage alone is not everything.

He needed balance.

Neither extreme was good.

If the opponent was incredibly fast or had very good senses, his strength might not be enough.

He wasn't sure what to do. 

Strength would combine well with dexterity. Speed for damage and strength for agility and evasion.

It would also be good to have good health. So he wouldn't regret spending points on vitality either.

The senses were more useful even at first he thought. Thanks to them, he was able to estimate how strong the opponent was and how to approach him.

It wasn't just about hearing or sight. It wasn't that simple.

Last was intelligence.

She was the problem. 

He wasn't sure what exactly this statistic meant.

It certainly wasn't about the mind.

After beating a dozen or so levels, he didn't feel smarter or notice his memory improving.

 He thought it might have been related to magic.

He wasn't sure about it, but he noticed that his mana points increased after each level. Always of the same value, just like life.

Vitality was responsible for life.

There had to be some way to increase mana points. And the only remaining statistic was intelligence.

If he was right, the question remained: did he actually need mana points?

He wasn't a magician. He didn't need a large pool of mana.

So he could cross her off the list for now. Each level his intelligence will increase by 1.

That's enough for him.

So he had to decide between four statistics.

After a moment of reflection, he decided that he would give two points to strength so that the number of points would not bother him.

50 strength should be enough for him for now.

What he liked most was the idea of investing a few points into dexterity.

So he gave as many as eight of them, which increased his dexterity to 35 points.

He decided that he would use the last two on his senses to be able to assess his situation during the fights as soberly as possible.

Vitality had to wait for now.

STATUS

NAME: SUNG JIN-WOO

LEVEL: 18

PROFESSION: NONE

TITLE: WOLF KILLER

HP: 2220

MP: 350

FATIGUE: 0

STRENGTH: 50

DEXTERITY: 35

SENSES: 29

VITALITY: 27

INTELLIGENCE: 27

(STATISTICS POINTS AVAILABLE: 0)

When he finished and looked at his status window, he was happy with his choice.

Although he regretted a bit that he was one point short of raising his senses to a round number.

His thoughts were interrupted by the ringing of the telephone lying on the table next to the sofa.

Was it a call from the Association?

In the past, when he heard the phone ringing, he prayed that they weren't calling him.

He knew he had to make money, but he hated going to rallies and wanted to postpone it as much as possible.

But now he wanted to fight. He wanted to test himself. And gain more experience.

- Hunter Sung Jin-Woo on the phone.

- You finally picked up! Why was there no contact with you?

- I'm very sorry! I had an accident and was in hospital.

-Ah. And now everything is clear. Well, boy... I'm calling about the rent...

- Ah yes...

- If you can't pay now, I can reschedule you for another month.

- No need, I'll make the transfer soon.

- I see. I'm not pressuring you, I know you work hard taking care of your mom and sister. Try to take care of yourself, okay?

- I'll try, I promise.

When the owner of the apartment hung up, Jin-Woo looked thoughtfully at the turned off phone.

If he really had a second awakening... or some unknown variant of it...

Anyway, whatever it was...

Now being stronger, he should be able to make money easily.

If he continues to develop at the same pace as now, and if his development does not slow down drastically, maybe in some time he will be among the best hunters in the country.

And then the money...

He will no longer have to worry about their lack.

It was clear that hunters made money by killing monsters.

The stronger and more experienced the hunter, the higher the rank, the stronger the monsters he fights.

As a result, it earns more money thanks to the very good cores it obtains.

To fight strong monsters, you need to cross the gate of a higher category.

Normally there is a lot of competition in the lower categories. There are plenty of E and D rank hunters.

While A-rank hunters could earn millions of dollars a year, E-rank hunters would not earn a million dollars even in ten years of work.

After all, Sam was an E rank and had never fought anything above a D rank. It would be difficult for him to find anything worth mentioning.

He wanted to develop. He wanted this very much. But E-rank monsters won't give him much. Especially with so much competition. Maybe many more D-rank monsters would be good for him. But competition was still a problem.

There were usually about 15 to 20 hunters entering a D-rank dungeon. Back then, everyone had at most three or four monsters per head, if you were lucky enough and fast.

That's why E and D rank hunters had to take on many orders a month to make a living from this profession.

Fortunately, there were the most E and D category gates and they appeared in large numbers every day.

Additionally, people chose based on opinions. And he was known as the weakest hunter in the world.

Should he request a re-verification of his rank?

It would cause... a sensation all over the world.

Hunters are easy fodder for the media and people love hearing about them.

On the one hand, the more publicity, the more money.

On the other hand, each step is observed and commented on.

If he wanted to reveal that he gets stronger with each monster he kills...

He would be the loudest hunter among them all.

Even the five strongest.

Then there might be people who, out of jealousy, envy or some other stupid reason, would want to get rid of him.

And currently he thought his rank was around D.

So the danger would be great.

And pretending that he had a second awakening like any other hunter with his current strength would be really stupid.

Showing that he only went up one rank would be a waste.

What would he do next?

Being as strong as a B-rank hunter, for example, would he join the Association a second time?

They would immediately realize that something was wrong.

There was no hunter who experienced twice the second awakening. And this within a few... weeks. Months. At most.

NO.

Coming out for now was a very bad idea.

Maybe in some time when he reaches A rank. Or even S rank.

Now he had to focus on paying the rent.

He had to catch some rally.

He did have money for rent. But after paying it, he won't find much to live on.

There was 800,000 won in his account. (PLN 2,731)

After paying PLN 500,000 for rent, he will only have PLN 300,000 left to live on. (PLN 1,706 and PLN 1,024).

It was really not much considering the fact that it's not even halfway through the month.

Of course, he was lucky that the rent was so low.

The 500,000 rent was due to him living in a rundown apartment on the outskirts of town, and what's more, the landlord, who had a soft heart for Jin-Woo's situation, hadn't raised the rent in the last few years, even though he should have, considering apartment prices had gone up. .

And no matter how you look at it, they also lived in the capital.

But now that he had the opportunity to earn more...

Maybe he would buy something extra, some extra food, give Jin-Ah some money. What he gave her for the whole month were some blackheads "just in case".

She couldn't go shopping or wander around pubs with her friends most of the time. At least not as often as she wanted.

His sister devoted a lot of time to studying, but she was still a young girl. High school student.

This fact often hurt him. But now that might have changed.

Eventually he found one interesting entry in the bulletin board section of the Website run by the Hunters Association.

It said that a group of hunters were looking for someone to join their ranks. Regardless of rank.

As it was written at the end of the post: "First come, first served."

It was...unheard of.

But it didn't cost him anything to check it out.

This was a newly created post. Quickly checking the details, he realized that the location was not far from his house. Jin-Woo quickly called the number provided in the ad. 

- Yes, are you listening?

Jin-Woo gave a short introduction and asked about the job offer.  

- Oh, you're an E-rank hunter?

The response was better than he expected.

- All right. All you have to do is come and help us fill the numbers. But since it's a Category C gate, you probably won't be of much help in combat. So we'll have to exclude you from sharing the spoils. Instead, we will give you a fixed amount of two million won. Is that OK with you?

As much as two million?! (PLN 6,827)

The conditions were great. Most people would accept this offer with a kiss. Getting two million for doing nothing is quite a bargain.

He regretted that he would be deprived of the spoils and potential experience, but money was money.

 This amount of money would be enough for him for the whole month.

- I'll be there in fifteen minutes.

***

Having finished preparing within three minutes, Jin-Woo hailed a taxi and arrived at the designated location.

There were 9 people waiting for him. The man who seemed to be their leader waved at Jin-Woo.

He was a muscular man with short black hair and a short stubble.

He smiled broadly and friendlyly at the approaching Jin-Woo.

- I'm Hwang Dong-Suk. Remind me your name?

- Sung Jin-Woo.

The men shook hands in greeting.

The man briefly introduced his teammates. The eight Hunters, including himself, were a group that had been working together for a long time. The Ninth Hunter, like Jin-Woo, came after seeing this proposal to fill the number needed for the raid.

As he greeted his teammates, Jin-Woo looked at their faces. Thanks to his enhanced sense statistics, he was able to perceive the approximate strength of the gathered hunters.

Five of them were about the same level. Four was definitely below. Five C and four D ranks.

The C-rank gate raid had its rules. It required a minimum of 10 people, and half of the team had to be at least rank C. Only then would the Association issue a permit for the rally.

Hence the need to select two people. Such practices were not unusual.

Then, after Hwang Dong Suk briefly outlined the rules, Jin-Woo signed two copies of the contract, keeping one for himself and giving the other to the group leader.

Jin-Woo's contract stipulated that he would neither participate in the fight nor receive a share of the loot. Instead, he would receive 2 million at the end of the rally. It was like Jin-Woo's phone call. However, the last line caught his attention.

"No matter what accident happens underground, the group will not take any responsibility..."

After reading this line, Jin-Woo felt a burning concern.

He had never participated in such a rally because he had never approached the gates of raga C.

It would be suicide for him.

So he didn't know whether such a record was normal in such a case or whether he should start to worry a lot.

- Looks like we're both in this together. - While Jin-Woo was reading the contract, he was approached by a young D-rank boy who, like Jin-Woo, came here to fulfill the requirements.

- I'm Yoo Jin-Hoo, I'm twenty-two years old and I'm a D rank.

- Uh. Cool. Nice to meet you. Sung Jin Woo. I'm twenty four years old.

Jin-Woo really tried not to stare.

But the equipment this guy had...

What D-rank hunter could afford such expensive armor?!

The guy had this rank and was 22 years old.

Was he the son of some millionaire?!

Nodding to Jin-Ho, Jin-Woo looked at Hwang Dong-Suk.

- What should I do?

- Few. Take care of our things.

Hwang Dong Suk pointed to a large backpack with many compartments that was lying nearby.

- Inside there is equipment, food, first aid kits... Just the basic things for the rally.

First aid kit underground?

It's like putting out a fire with a glass of milk.

- Are we going in without a medic? - Jin-Woo asked surprised while feeling concerned again.

- You know, it's hard to find people willing to take part in such a small rally. We always manage without.

Under the circumstances, the non-responsibility provision was even less amusing.

But now Jin-Woo understood why he was in the deal. And why the stakes for doing nothing were so high.

It is possible that it was difficult for them to find willing people without tempting them with high earnings.

But even when he explained everything rationally, he still had a very bad feeling.

If his skills were still as poor as before, he would probably never have agreed to this rally.

But now he was stronger. Therefore, he followed the group towards the gate, putting his backpack on his back.

But despite this, he promised himself that he would never agree to such disorganized crap again.

The gate opened on an abandoned construction site of some residential building.

Jin-Ho walked up to Jin-Woo and spoke in a low voice.

- I heard that investors and employees who worked here lost everything and are fighting for their lives. But the company's president fled the country with PLN 900 billion from the tender.

Jin-Woo muttered noncommittally under his breath.

How the hell did this kid know that?!

***

Waves of magical power leaked from the gate, and the amount of magical power in these waves would determine the categories of the Gate.

After the discovery, the Association sent special teams to measure magical power using the device. The information obtained was then made public, and individuals or guilds demanded raiding rights from the Association.

Most of the B and A category gates were taken over by large guilds. They were too dangerous for private groups. Such groups most often claimed rights to gates of rank C and lower.

This particular gate was very large, but it was not the size that determined its category, but rather its power.

It was surprisingly quiet in this basement.

And very dark.

Hwang Dong-Suk, who was at the head of the group, gave an order to the magician next to him.

- Too dark. Gyu-Hwan, spend some time.

The magician created a small ball of light on his open hand, which dispelled the darkness around them, showing them the interior of the underground.

Hwang Dong-Suk lowered his shield and tilted his head, looking around their small lit area.

Usually, here and there, glowing crystals grew underground and illuminated the underground. And they illuminated it quite well. However, there were none here and there were no monsters anywhere.

Usually, two or three monsters could be seen from the entrance. And here, not only did they not see any, it was also incredibly quiet.

Too quiet.

- Are there any dungeons without monsters? - Jin-Ho asked worried.

Jin-Woo put his finger to his lips, telling him to be quiet.

- Are there any dungeons without monsters? - Jin-Ho asked worried.

Jin-Woo put his finger to his lips, telling him to be quiet.

The lack of lighting and the emptiness around them were clues to any hunter who had been in this profession for some time.

If there was no lighting here, there must have been a reason for it.

This could mean that the monsters here like the dark.

And this led to further clues.

It's usually hard for monsters to survive underground without any light. However, if they were intelligent enough, it meant that they did not have to rely on sight.

It is possible that their eyesight was poorly developed, or they lacked it at all.

However, this would not mean that monsters without sight were less dangerous.

Jin-Woo heard something, barely.

The sound of very light footsteps.

A lot of steps.

The monsters here seemed to move in groups, living in the dark, and if they were heading here now, it meant maybe they were headed for the light.

And those growing sounds...

- They're insectoids! - Jin-Woo shouted when he finally connected all the steps.

- Insecticides?!

- Is this an ant nest?!

- Don't even fucking say that!

Of the many types of magical beasts, insects were particularly troublesome. They were difficult to kill for many reasons, they moved in groups, usually had hard armor and were fast. 

And among the insects, ants were the worst. Many Hunters have mistakenly entered a nest of magical ants and met a tragic end.

These magic ants have had a very bad association with Koreans for several years now, mainly for one reason.

- They're getting closer!

- I can not see!

- Damn, there are too many tunnels around us!

- Above us! - Jin-Woo finally shouted as the enemy was getting closer.

Giant dark red bugs fell out of the ceiling, or more precisely from the tunnels therein. If the warning had been just two seconds late, the worms would be falling on their heads right now. Against magical beasts such as insects that gathered in large concentrations on the ground, loss of balance was a death sentence.

Fortunately, there were no ants visible among the attacking bugs.

The eight hunters worked together surprisingly efficiently, burning, slashing, and crushing the insects around them.

It's clear that this group has been working together for a long time.

They didn't need many words to communicate with each other and defend each other's backs.

No wonder they didn't take a medic with them if they were doing so well.

Although they didn't look like nice people...

The bloodlust and brutality radiating from them...

This was too much even for hunters fighting monsters in the underground.

Many hunters enjoy fighting and killing monsters even more than making money from them.

But the sadism this group has now begun to display...

Watching it from the side was not only disturbing, but also frustrating.

He didn't want to stand and watch. He wanted to fight.

Now that he could get stronger...

He himself began to enjoy fighting and killing monsters.

Probably even more than making money.

- We'll calm down a bit and move on. - Hwang Dong-Suk decided when all the monsters were dead. - Take the magic cores from them, we will divide them later.

- This is my favorite part of the job.

- Yeah, mine too.

Hwang Dong-Suk, ignoring his companions collecting cores, approached Jin-Woo.

- You saved us. How did you know they would come out on top?

He couldn't say that his senses went much beyond mere sight.

- It's... a premonition.

- Well done, boy. Thanks to you, it went so smoothly. Thank you. But it would be better if you focused solely on your task.

- ABOUT? - Jin-Woo looked confused at the group commander, not understanding what he meant.

He helped them locate the monsters. Don't fall into a trap that could prove fatal to someone.

If he hadn't reacted so quickly...

So why did this guy say something like that?

- Boss, come here!

Hwang Dong-Suk turned and walked towards the magician who called him.

The hunters, looking at something lying on the ground, moved slightly apart to make room for the boss. He crouched down to get a better look and frowned in surprise.

At first glance it was just a dead worm, nothing out of the ordinary.

- Look at their wounds, boss. It's not from a sword or a dagger. It's not our doing.

Understanding what one of the hunters meant, Hwang Dong-Suk muttered under his breath.

- Looks like he was... bitten.

- Look there, more pieces like this.

Hwang Dong-Suk straightened up and looked around at the tunnels.

- The monsters were fighting for territory? This would mean that there are still some stronger beasts here. Or maybe it's the boss's doing, it could mean...

The eight hunters' eyes fell on Jin-Woo and Jin-Ho, the former of which looked away when he saw that the hunters were looking at him and Jin-Ho was not aware of this look as he checked his equipment.

For a second, Jin-Woo saw in the hunters' eyes... a strange greed towards the two of them.

The look was terrible.

- Jin-Ho, this equipment is very good. It must have been expensive? - Jin-Woo asked, seemingly without interest.

- Yes, my dad gave it to me on the occasion of my first rally. He was worried.

Jin-Woo hummed in understanding without taking his eyes off Hwang Dong-Suk's back.

The underground differed in many things. Shape, size, types of monsters.

Sometimes, in larger dungeons, even a dozen or so hours were needed, and in some, even an hour was enough.

Such searches often depended on luck.

This particular underground was built like a real maze. There wasn't much fighting, but it took forever to move.

Jin-Woo's job was to guard the luggage.

He didn't need to engage in combat and honestly, he preferred to stay as far away from these guys as possible without arousing their suspicions.

Something was bothering him all the time.

He could make a lot of money without committing himself, and yet he still felt strangely insecure.

His hunches were never wrong.

He always listened to what his instincts told him, and that's mainly why he survived for so long as the weakest hunter.

***

- We're in a shit. - Hwang Dong-Suk stated frustratedly. - We've been traveling for so long and yet we haven't encountered any monsters yet.

- There are only corpses everywhere. - The magician looked at their feet at the bitten pieces of insects. - The boss must be here somewhere.

Tired and weary, the hunters passed another corridor with no hope that they knew anything except a further route and perhaps more bodies.

Even cores that would wipe away their tears could not be obtained from the devoured insects.

In most cases, something ate the parts of the insects in which the cores were embedded.

- One sec.

Hwang Dong-Suk stopped, looking at the ground strewn with insect bodies.

There were three times more of them here than in the entire underground.

When he then looked up, he saw a lot of thick white spider webs with cocoons stuck to them on the ceiling.

- We hit the jackpot!

Hwang said happily as they moved further into the chamber and saw crystals growing on the walls.

- Mana crystals!

- I to ile?!

- They are worth less than cores due to their lower energy content, but in the same quantity. We should get a pretty penny for them. By the looks of it... maybe 10,000,000 Won. (PLN 34,138)

The magician looked around the room, calculating.

- Even your brother would envy us such a find. - One of the hunters turned to Hwang Dong-Suk.

- Hi. - The magician hissed. - You shouldn't mention him like that. Especially in light of recent events.

Hwang Dong-Suk ignored them both and looked up.

In the bossa.

- Sleeps. - The commander stated after a moment of uncertainty. - But we don't know for how long.

Everyone followed his example, looking at the disgusting giant spider.

Black, red, hairy and huge. That was the easiest way to describe this disgusting beast.

Jin-Woo was glad he didn't have arachnophobia, otherwise he probably would have fainted here by now.

Jin-Ho, standing next to him, took a step back, shaking.

Even though Jin-Woo wasn't shaking like he was, he had to admit that this boss... the ones in the D and E gates were apparently nothing compared to the C category bosses.

The monster was undoubtedly strong. Jin-Woo had no trouble feeling the magic radiating from him.

Hwang Dong-Suk looked away from the boss and looked around at the huge amount of crystals.

- After defeating the boss, the gate will close within an hour. Then we won't be able to get even 1/5 of the damn thing out. For this reason, we need to extract crystals before the fight. The boss has eaten enough and is sleeping. We couldn't have dreamed of a better opportunity. Cheul-Bin, did you take the equipment?

- Unfortunately, who would have expected that we would find mana crystals in category C undergrounds? I left it all in the car.

- Idiot... I told you to always take everything with you.

Pickaxes were needed to mine the crystals. The same ones that Jin-Woo was carrying on his back.

But still, they acted as if they hadn't taken the pickaxes at all.

Why?

- You fucked up, man. - Hwang Dong-Suk looked at Jin-Woo and Jin-Ho, scratching his beard. - I have a request, the two of you could guard this place. We have to go back for the equipment.

Hearing Hwang's request, Jin-Woo gritted his teeth. Is it betrayal?

- Should we be left alone with the boss? - Jin-Ho asked in disbelief.

- Don't worry. He shouldn't attack until you get closer.

Hwang laughed heartily, although his eyes sparkled in a rather strange way.

- You said this was your first rally, right? This is also Jin-Woo's first time in the vaults of this category. Trust me, okay? Nothing will happen, we have been making noise here for a long time and nothing bad has happened. I'd like to have a word with the others, let's have a smoke while we're at it. Let's be right back.

First they tried to leave them by talking about equipment.

And now suddenly Hwang has to talk to his people privately.

What does he have to tell them that Jin-Ho and Jin-Woo can't listen to?

He didn't even try very well to pretend that he wanted to leave them here to be eaten.

Jin-Woo gritted his teeth as he remembered the warning one of the hunters had received some time ago.

These bastards were lizards.

Not too surprised, Jin-Woo saw a loud explosion of fire destroying the entrance to the chamber, filling it up.

Jin-Ho stared in disbelief and horror at the buried entrance while Jin-Woo remained silent, silently seething inside.

“Being a hunter is a dangerous job, accidents happen to people. Crimes are also not uncommon, after all, who will prove them to you? There is no monitoring or random onlookers here. Nothing stops you from breaking the law. The weaker you are, the faster they will get rid of you, people cling to the strong. If they find you useless or getting in their way... Well... Just like lizards get rid of their tail, they'll get rid of you."

Jin-Woo clenched his fists, remembering those very words.

Jin-Woo wasn't afraid, but he didn't necessarily want to experience it either.

After all, who would want to experience betrayal and attempted murder?

He felt a little sorry for Jin-Ho.

This kid's first rally looked like this.

Jin-Woo couldn't help it.

If they tried something, Hwang's group would take matters into their own hands. What if they started fighting here, accompanied by the boss...

- So what do we do now? Entrance... These bastards tried to kill us... They want to kill us for the stupid crystals!

- Correction. They're still trying. Boss just got up.

Jin-Woo didn't have to turn around at all, he just heard the movements around him.

Big spider.

Boss rangi C.

Jin-Ho turned around in fear and Jin-Woo followed suit, watching a clearly evil spider descend towards them.

Pale and sweaty with fear, Jin-Ho took out his sword and shield with trembling hands.

- S-Stan behind me. Wait... I'll think of something in a moment.

Jin-Woo looked at the monster, looking for any weaknesses.

Many are blind.

A huge, hideous mouth with two rows of sharp teeth.

Overgrown long legs.

Compared to this, the pleasant Rasaka was suitable for breeding and placing in a terrarium.

Summoning his new dagger to his hand, Jin-Woo felt excited.

Maybe he was in a dangerous situation. Maybe the boss was stronger than him.

But even so, he couldn't help that the only thing he had in front of his eyes were experience points.

This boss will give him at least one level. And if he was lucky, maybe even two.

- I'll take care of it. - Jin-Woo said, avoiding Jin-Ho and going to meet the boss.

- Wait, what are you doing?! - Jin-Ho shouted after him. - How can you... Are you crazy?! Only the best with a C or B rank would be able to handle him.

- Focus on how to escape from here. -Jin-Woo advised him.

However, he knew that the boy was right.

Even after waking up again and reaching level 18, Jin-Woo was weaker than this boss.

But... Rasaka was also stronger than him.

What other choice did he have? Get eaten?

The spider accelerated, running towards Jin-Woo, making a lot of noise by moving its numerous legs.

Jin-Woo jumped and, flying over the boss, slashed at its abdomen.

He then landed behind the spider, which immediately turned to him.

Seeing that the blow did nothing to the monster, Jin-Woo moved towards it again, gripping his Rasaka Fang tighter in his hands.

This time the spider was not so easily attacked and instead began to launch its own attacks with its front legs.

Jin-Woo dodged after dodging until he finally saw an opportunity to attack and slashed the monster in one of its legs.

No wound occurred. No incision. It didn't help.

It had eight legs, had no blind spots and could easily break through rocks, which Jin-Woo found out unpleasantly when one of the legs, trying to hit him, hit the ground, making a big hole in it.

Meanwhile, as Jin-Woo fought the monster, Jin-Ho stood frozen in fear and shock as he watched what was happening right in front of him.

This was supposed to be an E-rank hunter?!

It was impossible!

On the other hand, the Association confirmed its rank. It had to.

But no one of his rank could move so fast, so agile, and with such strength.

Could Hunter Sung be...

A faker?!

At this thought, Jin-Ho swallowed in great fear.

Among the hunters there were sometimes those who were able to control the level of their power.

Having the ability to freely manipulate the test results, they could be cataloged at will.

Those who did so were called fakers.

The problem was...

That most such people turned out to be psychopaths who liked to kill just for fun!

He didn't know what was worse.

Locked up here with this spider or a potential Fake!

While Jin-Ho was dying internally, Jin-Woo launched attack after attack.

However, none of them gave anything.

He felt that he was slowly losing strength and the spider didn't stop attacking and didn't slow down at all.

He hasn't even managed to scratch it once yet.

It was really dangerous.

[fatigue: 57]

The greater his fatigue, the weaker his movements. And if you can hit it, this fight may already be decided.

All he has left is his special dagger skills.

Paralysis and bleeding.

The obvious target of the punch will be the head.

The weakest points on the head will be the eyes.

However, before he could get close enough to jump up, he noticed that the spider was standing and waiting, then opened its mouth and spat.

He spits acid right at Jin-Woo.

He jumped up, avoiding the attack and landing a few meters behind.

All this time, the spider had an ace up its sleeve.

Regardless of how stupid it sounded.

Jin-Woo will have to close the distance between them even faster while being careful with the acid.

A very difficult task.

He ran forward, looking carefully at the spider.

[SKILL: SPRINT ACTIVATED]

[YOUR SPEED INCREASED BY 30%]

Sprinting would quickly gain him fatigue points, but he had no choice but to use it.

He closed the distance.

He jumped.

He took aim.

[EFFECT: PARALYSIS HAS BEEN APPLIED]

[THE OPPONENT'S RESISTANCE WAS TOO HIGH. EFFECT CANCELED]

Cholera. Paralysis did nothing.

He had to hurry and end this now.

[fatigue: 68]

Even a little faster.

He dodged the leg flying towards him and jumped up, aiming for the head again.

[fatigue: 74]

However, unexpectedly, another leg hit him very painfully, throwing him back so hard that he hit the wall, making a hole in it.

The spider was about to deal another blow to the fallen hunter when the hunter, looking for a way out of this stalemate, remembered that he had not received today's training reward.

When the regeneration of strength took over his body, eliminating all his fatigue, Jin-Woo managed to avoid the leg flying towards him in time and jumped towards the head again.

Then he hit the eye.

First one, then the second and the third.

[EFFECT: PARALYSIS HAS BEEN APPLIED]

[EFFECT: BLEEDING WAS APPLIED]

[TARGET WILL LOSE 1% HP EVERY SECOND]

Jin-Woo didn't stop.

He stabbed a second time in the same eye.

Then the second, third and fourth ones he still managed to reach.

And then he jumped up as the spider began to wobble.

While he jumped back, the spider fell to the ground with a loud bang.

[THE UNDERGROUND BOSS HAS BEEN DEFEATED]

[YOU HAVE REACHED A NEW LEVEL!]

[YOU HAVE REACHED A NEW LEVEL!]

[YOU HAVE REACHED A NEW LEVEL!]

Sighing in relief, Jin-Woo wiped the sweat from his forehead.

Fortunately, he didn't accept the reward for today's task earlier.

If it weren't for that, he would be in pieces.

And it gained three levels.

From 18 to 21.

Pretty good.

[YOU HAVE PROVIDED ABOVE LEVEL 20 AND THE SHOP FEATURE IS NOW ACTIVE]

And he could finally use the store! Nice too.

Then he simply took the cores from the boss, seeing that they were quite strong and there were as many as ten of them. Actually, one of them was from the boss and was worth about 10 million. (PLN 34,138) and the rest came from his belly and once belonged to eaten insects.

He wasn't going to give those cores to those pigs.

Not after this ugly betrayal.

- Uh... Sir... Would you mind storing your crystals in your backpack?

Seeing Jin-Ho who had a backpack on his back and an extremely sweaty and tense expression on his face, Jin-Woo tilted his head in confusion.

- If you are thirsty, please drink some water.

- Um... Thanks. Gladly. - Jin-Woo took the water from Jin-Ho, still looking at him strangely.

- The equipment was in the backpack. Lousy liars. I'll dig out some of these crystals while we're here.

The kid was definitely acting weird.

Although... after all, Jin-Woo saved his life. So maybe he was just grateful... or something.

However, before Jin-Ho could grab the pickaxe, a loud bang and a wall of fire came from the side of the passage.

When the fire died down and the dust settled, Jin-Woo noticed a group of eight hunters who had left them here.

The fight is probably not over yet.

Could he handle eight hunters?

He quickly opened the status window, glancing at it.

Every single one of his stats was at least at or above the threshold of 30.

He'll be fine.

- The boss is dead.

- What are they doing here?!

- What happened here?

- Sami go zabili?

- This spider was kind of crazy.

Hwang Dong-Suk looked coldly at the two hunters who were still alive.

With this equipment, could this sickly puppy kill the boss?

He had no experience, so how...?

That stupid spider was C-ranked!

But on the other hand, the boss probably didn't kill himself.

There was no way a shitty E-rank hunter could even help in a situation like this. So this brat had to defeat him alone.

In fact, he didn't know how powerful his equipment was.

- Hwang, what are we doing?

- We have to get him on our side. Yoo Jin Ho! We checked you out a bit and it turns out you're the son of a nice guy. Who would have thought that I was the kid of the president of the real estate agency Yoo Jin. He's your father, isn't he?

- So what?!

- I had suspicions that you might be someone's child, but I didn't think it could be true. I'd like to talk to your father about something. So we'll give you a chance... Kill Sung Jin-Woo.

- What!? - Jin-Ho shouted in disbelief, looking all red at the mostly maliciously smiling hunters.

- Kill him and join our team. It's the only way you'll survive. Otherwise you both will die.

Jin-Ho looked at the silent and unmoved Jin-Woo.

He just shrugged, unimpressed. At least on the outside.

Inside he was seething with anger and grief.

Now saving Jin-Ho's life, the boy's gratitude or his earlier, slightly tiring desire to start a conversation didn't matter.

The weak are always betrayed.

He was so naive...

- Why are you hesitating? Nobody will know about it. Or are you afraid to fight an E-rank hunter?

To the surprise of everyone in the chamber, including Jin-Woo himself, Jin-Ho drew his gun and stood in front of Jin-Woo as if to defend him.

- Are you going to fight us? - Hwang Dong-Suk asked with amusement.

- So what now, boss? - Gyu-Hwan looked at their leader.

- Let's deal with the weaker one first.

When Hwang took out his shield and sword and started walking towards them, an unexpected system message appeared before Jin-Woo's eyes.

[IMMEDIATE TASK RECEIVED.]

What?

Now?

Seriously. Now!?

Without saying anything, Jin-Woo ordered the message to be opened.

Four different windows appeared before his eyes.

IMMEDIATE [TASK: KILL ENEMIES]

UNITS APPEARED NEARBY WANTING TO KILL THE "PLAYER". GET RID OF THEM AND MAKE YOURSELF SAFE.

YOU WILL RECEIVE A PENALTY FOR FAILURE TO COMPLETE THE TASK.

NUMBER OF ENEMIES TO KILL: 8

KILLED: 0

What the hell was that!?

He was supposed to kill all eight of them?!

Before he could think about it, he noticed behind the half-transparent windows of the system a luminous arrow that appeared in the magician's hand and then started flying towards Jin-Woo.

It happened so quickly that he had no time to dodge.

The arrow hit him, causing a strong explosion and sending him crashing into the wall.

Under the influence of the impact, the wall cracked and pieces of it fell on Jin-Woo, covering him.

- Sung!

- Don't despair over the dead body and come to us.

With tears in his eyes, Jin-Ho looked away from where Jin-Woo had hit and glared at the still amused group of hunters across from him.

Meanwhile, Jin-Woo was in a daze, letting hundreds of chaotic thoughts run through his head.

Why?

Why did he forget about it?

Here, only the strongest will survive.

He's been going about it wrong this whole time.

It wasn't about getting stronger.

He had to stand at the very top.

Overtake everyone.

Even national level hunters.

Everyone.

He had to become the strongest.

Is this what the system wanted from the beginning?

Now encouraging him to kill?

[FOR FAILURE TO COMPLETE THE TASK, YOUR PUNISHMENT WILL BE A BLAST.]

System?

What does he really want?

She definitely wants him to survive.

Why else would he force him to kill?

For the system to work, Jin-Woo had to be alive.

It is neither divine will nor gift.

The system was taking advantage of him.

But that was okay.

It could go both ways.

The system used him.

And he was taking advantage of the system.

Jin-Woo slowly got to his feet, feeling blood trickle down his temple.

[HP: 1360/2600]

- Huh? This guy survived? - One of the hunters pointed at the rising Jin-Woo.

- Dude, did you miss?

- It's a shame, your attack wasn't able to kill that bream instantly.

- Gyu-Hwan, this is not the time to play. - Hwang Dong-Suk reminded him scoldingly.

- I know.

The mage watched in disbelief as the weak hunter simply got back on his feet despite attacking him with full force.

How the hell did he do that?

Actual miss?

Jin-Ho looked with a mixture of relief and disbelief as Jin-Woo passed him and looked at Hwang's group.

- You shouldn't play with people's lives. - Jin-Woo stated coldly.

- Don't worry, I'll take care of him.

One of the hunters walked up to Jin-Woo with laughter and contempt, threw his arm around his shoulders, leaned over him and looked at him with pity.

-You don't seem to really understand what's going on here...

Not intending to listen to this piece of trash that was intruding on his personal space, Jin-Woo pulled out his dagger and in one calm movement he cut off the pathetic hunter's head which fell to the ground and a moment later Jin-Woo pushed the rest of his body away from him while the blood from the hunter's arteries sprayed out. on his cheek.

- One off the head. Seven more.

-Jun-Tae!

- What?!

-When did he pull out that knife?!

The hunters watched in shock as an E-rank hunter killed one of them without any problem. Being a D-rank hunter.

Jin-Woo walked calmly towards the group.

He killed the hunter.

Human.

The fact that the system forced him to do it did not diminish his guilt.

Still, he couldn't bring himself to feel sorry.

If he doesn't kill them, they kill him.

Although no, the system will do it faster.

- I have no idea what he just did. But don't lose your vigilance. - Hwang ordered them, gripping the sword hilt tighter, feeling his breathing quicken. - Gyu-Hwan, come on again.

The magician sent the same attack towards Sung again, trying to put even more effort into it.

- You're a pain in the ass wizard. - Jin-Woo stated, appearing in front of the magician before his spell could hit anything.

Jin-Woo then cut down the pest with a few simple moves.

The other hunters, completely furious after seeing their other companion fall to the ground with a huge amount of blood oozing from his entire body, rushed at him at the same time.

But it wasn't enough.

Not on Jin-Woo.

They were too slow.

Their defense was too weak.

They didn't think logically.

[PARALYSIS EFFECT APPLIED]

[BLEEDING EFFECT APPLIED]

[BLEEDING EFFECT APPLIED]

NUMBER OF ENEMIES TO KILL: 1

KILLED:7

Almost end.

Jin-Woo lifted his head and looked at Dong Hwang-Suk with the eyes of a hungry predator.

- You killed the whole... Son of a bitch! You'll pay me for this! You've been hiding your true power all this time, you bastard? You're the one who defeated the boss.

Hwang swallowed, using his "reinforce" skill.

The bastard in front of him must have been pretty tired by now. First he fought the boss and then seven of his men.

He no longer has enough power to fight him. There was no way he could get his ridiculous dagger through his thick shield.

He looked like a skillful son of a bitch, so he shouldn't have had any skills to get past the guard.

It's over now.

However, as if he was just waiting for it, Jin-Woo stopped his charge with one hand, grabbing him by the face and throwing him to the ground.

Lying on the cracked ground, Hwang Dong-Suk coughed weakly, in deep shock at how this guy managed to take him down so easily.

Could he be the Sphinx?

- Wait... Don't kill me! Spare me! I will give you money! You can keep all the loot.

Hwang Dong-Suk barely got up on all fours and away from Jin-Woo.

- Three times. Are you begging for mercy from a man you tried to kill three times?

First, by filling in the entrance.

Then by trying to persuade Jin-Ho.

Then by Gyu-Hwan's magic.

- You said it yourself. What happens underground stays underground.

Realizing that begging would do no good, Hwang Dong-Suk turned red with anger and started screaming.

- You bastard! Do you have any idea who my little brother is...

Dong-Suk's head flew up, made a few turns around its axis and fell to the ground.

No, he had no idea.

And he didn't care.

As he sheathed his dagger, Jin-Woo looked at his jacket.

He got his clothes dirty again.

Not only did most of his clothes become too small for him, but he also stained the ones he was wearing with blood.

And the blood doesn't come off that easily.

Well, he clearly has some serious shopping to do.

He knew he did something wrong by killing other people.

But these people were just trash.

He couldn't feel sorry for them.

If he killed someone innocent, unable to defend himself, someone who had not done him any harm.

Then he wouldn't be able to look at himself in the mirror.

But he will never do it.

He wasn't trash like the dead ones here.

REWARD FOR A TASK COMPLETED

IMMEDIATE TASK: KILL ENEMIES

THE REQUIREMENTS HAVE BEEN MEET

DO YOU WANT TO COLLECT A PRIZE?

[YES NO]

He expected this. He has received rewards for every task so far.

He accepted, curious as to what he would get.

AWARDS FOR THE TASK

REWARD #1: STRENGTH REGENERATION

REWARD #2: STAT POINTS +10

REWARD #3: BLOOD LUST

DO YOU ACCEPT?

[YES NO]

As many as ten points?!

Great!

The new skill was probably even more satisfying than the points.

Quickly accepting, Jin-Woo looked at the new skill.

SKILL

[ACTIVE]

BLOOD LUST LV.1

100 MANY

- APPLICATES A TERRIBLE EFFECT ON THE SELECTED TARGET. LASTS ONE MINUTE.

- THE EFFECT CAN BE APPLIED TO MULTIPLE TARGETS.

- "FREEDY" EFFECT

- ALL ENEMY STATISTICS – 50%

Though temporary and mana-eating, it was truly powerful. Az halved enemy stats. It probably won't work on enemies with high resistance, just like the effects applied to his dagger.

Nevertheless, the skill was still good.

The cave shook as if reminding that the gate would soon close.

Jin-Woo looked at Jin-Ho, frozen in fear. When their eyes met, the young boy looked like he was about to faint.

- Don't kill me, I'm begging you!

He didn't want to hurt this boy.

He wasn't going to do that for a second.

The kid stood up for him twice.

When the boss woke up.

And when he was offered his own life in exchange for taking Jin-Woo's life.

But he couldn't let the boy start talking about what happened here.

Yoo Jin-Ho trembled uncontrollably. His face was completely pale. After all, he had just watched Jin-Woo kill eight people in cold blood. One of the most powerful weapons to control a person was "fear". So Jin-Woo decided to use it to his advantage. 

- Why should I?

Jin-Woo swore he heard Yoo Jin-Ho's heart stop and then break.

Did he overdo it?

- I have... I have money... I can give you...

- Who do you think i am?

Jin-Woo looked resentfully at the terrified boy. His whole life was marked by poverty, but he had no intention of using someone as a hostage for money. If he did that, he would be no different from Hwang Dong-Suk.

- Sorry!

Now that he thought about it, he realized that Jin-Woo had rejected Dong-Suk's offer of money in exchange for his life.

Apparently he was the type of person not interested in material gains, only transferring money. But if so, why did he take the cores from the boss?

A source of great power, magical cores had many uses beyond the creation of magical items. But to the Hunter they were no different than money.

The reason he got his hands dirty to look through the corpses was because he was fighting the boss for it. He would have no mercy for those who came against him, but he wanted nothing to do with what he had not earned with his sweat and blood. 

So despite his brutality, he had his iron rules.

No wonder Jin-Woo got angry at his proposal.

What he needed now wasn't "father's money."

Yoo Jinho quickly spoke,

- If you spare me, I will give you all the profits from this underground.

- Hmmm?

As expected, Jin-Woo looked interested.

— If nine out of ten people died and the only survivor took home all the profits, that would be very suspicious.  

Yoo Jin-Ho was sure that Jin-Woo was a faker. What's more, he was a powerful faker who liked to kill! Such a person could not attract the attention of others.

- So?

- On the other hand, if you and I leave here together, as agreed, all the magic cores will become mine. Even if eight others were dead, no one would suspect you if you had no visible advantages.

Of course, no one would suspect Yoo Jin-Ho either. He was the son of one of the most powerful CEOs in the country. Magic cores would be worth nothing to him.

- Of course the money would be yours. That's a "worthy price" for killing Hwang Dong-Suk's group and saving my life.

- Standing.

***

When he finally returned home, it was already dark outside and still raining.

After a quick shower and change of clothes, he opened the status window.

STATUS

NAME: SUNG JIN-WOO

LEVEL: 21

PROFESSION: NONE

TITLE: WOLF KILLER

HP: 2600

MP: 390

FATIGUE: 0

STRENGTH: 53

DEXTERITY: 38

SENSES: 32

VITALITY: 30

INTELLIGENCE: 30

(AVAILABLE STATISTICS POINTS: 10)

He still had 10 stat points from the quest. He was tempted to use them up. This was an amount that would normally require three days of daily tasks (one point missing) or two levels (but these points could not be freely distributed).

First, I will focus on dexterity. He saw today how useful statistics can be. Downright life-saving.

So he gave it 7 points. And the remaining 3 in the senses.

He was very happy with the three levels and points. Just like the money he earned.

49 cores. At an average price of 5 million per piece for the majority and 19 million for the spider core, he would get about 259 million. (PLN 884,185)

This was an astronomical amount of money that he had not earned in all four years of being a hunter.

Of course, the cores wouldn't be sold yet, so he didn't have the money.

Selling magic cores wasn't difficult. Demand was so high that they were snapped up as soon as they were introduced to the market. The question was where to sell them. He could have sold them personally to another person, to the Guild, or through a company. Looking at the amount he had, Jin-Woo decided that instead of selling in person or using an online marketplace, he would go to a broker to broker the deal.

Actually, he was curious if he could sell these cores in the store.

It would be rather convenient if the store accepted magic cores at face value, like garbage. Thinking about the store, Jin-Woo put his bag down. He realized yet another progress he had made today.

He forgot that the system told him after reaching level 21 that he could now use the store.

With that familiar electronic tone, a seemingly endless list of items for purchase appeared before his eyes. These ranged from cheap potions and various accessories to expensive armor and powerful weapons. Each of them was sold for gold. Of course, the better the item, the more expensive the gold cost. Some of the most powerful items cost up to 10 billion gold pieces.

His current gold was 112,000. It wasn't enough to buy something that seemed useful, but there was no need to rush. He had plenty of time.

And some of these items actually looked tempting.

While he was browsing the store, his sister returned to the apartment.

- Breaded Wings? - Jin-Ah asked, surprised, seeing her brother eating the bought wings while looking at the TV.

The truth was that he was looking at the shop window, not at the TV, but it might look a little strange from the side. And the noise of the TV didn't bother him.

The girl, seeing what her brother had bought, quickly changed her clothes, threw the books from the library into her room and ran into the living room, snatching her wings.

- What's the occasion? Something must have happened, you usually make everyone worse.

- I don't really know. Today I just had a very profitable rally and I'm in a good mood.

Jin-Woo shrugged, opening a can of beer and taking a sip.

After a moment, his hand trembled in surprise as he placed the can on the table and a system message appeared before his eyes.

ALARM

[A HARMFUL SUBSTANCE HAS BEEN DETECTED...]

[EFFECT: POISON REMOVAL ACTIVATED]

This was something new.

3,2,1... POISON REMOVAL COMPLETE.

Was it also the fault of the system?

Well, if he was getting messages, it must have been like that.

Jin-Woo finished the rest of the can in a gulp and seeing that his sister was busy flipping through the channels, he opened the second can and drank it all.

Despite drinking two cans of beer in such a short time, he felt nothing.

So he started searching his system mailbox for any messages explaining this poison removal.

It turned out that he had to go back to the very beginning of the box.

REWARD FOR COMPLETED TASK: "COURAGE OF THE WEAK"

-BLESSING OF THE GREAT WIZARD OF KANDIAR:

THE BLESSING WILL KEEP YOU HEALTHY AND STRENGTH FOR THE REST OF YOUR LIFE.

- TEMPORARY EFFECT: FULL REGENERATION OF DAMAGED LIMBS.

- FIXED EFFECTS:

LONGEVITY, ALL DISEASES, POISONS AND NEGATIVE EFFECTS WILL BE REMOVED, SLEEP SIGNIFICANTLY ACCELERATES REGENERATION.

Apparently it was because of this reward that he got his leg back.

And this reward prevented him from getting drunk by removing all the poisons from his body...

Wait a minute.

All poisons?

That would mean that...

Getting up from the couch, Jin-Woo headed to his room.

- You won't eat. If anything, I can eat your portion.

- Go ahead. If you want, go for it.

Closing the door to his room, Jin-Woo activated his equipment and took the familiar bag of liquid from it.

[ITEM: RASAK VENOM]

SUBJECT CLASS: A

TYPE: DRINK

BAG WITH PURIFICATED RASAK VENOM. IT CAN BE OBTAINED BY DEFEATING RASAK. LOW CHANCE OF GETTING IT. DRINKING IT WILL HARDEN YOUR SKIN, BUT AT THE SAME TIME IT WILL LOSE YOUR STRENGTH.

- "RASAK SCALES" EFFECT - REDUCES PHYSICAL DAMAGE RECEIVED BY 20%

- WEAKENING "FLAX MUSCLES".

- DECREASES STRENGTH BY 35 POINTS.

Theoretically, the negative effect should be offset by his ability.

If it also worked on things in a certain way... given to him by the system.

After all, he was the one who created that underground. And those monsters. And this prize.

He won't be sure if he doesn't take the risk.

He had 50 points.

Losing them would hurt him greatly.

He would be left with a paltry 15 points.

But he really wanted to find out.

He who doesn't take risks is dead.

Jin-Woo closed his eyes and drank the substance, a thick liquid with a decidedly unpleasant consistency flowing down his throat.

And oh shit, it was so bitter!

No medicine or other drink has ever been as bitter as this abomination.

[HARMFUL SUBSTANCE DETECTED]

3.2.1... POISON REMOVAL COMPLETE

After a while, another window appeared.

EFFECT: WEAKENING "WEAK MUSCLES" RASAKA VENOM APPLIED AFTER USING THE ITEM WAS AWAY.

Super!

Great!

He quickly opened the status window.

STRENGTH: 53

DEXTERITY: 38

SENSES: 32

VITALITY: 30

INTELLIGENCE: 30

PHYSICAL DAMAGE REDUCTION: 20% ACTIVE

Now all physical damage will be reduced by as much as 1/5!

Plus there was no way to poison it as it turns out!

How these two aspects were useful.

While he was silently enjoying this step forward, Jin-Ah knocked on the door to his room and after a while she poked her head into the room.

- Do you know a man named Yoo Jin-Ho?

-Who?

- He's calling right now.

Jin-Woo frowned in confusion.

***

Woo Jin-Chul wondered who was drunk or crazy enough to write the report he was reading.

It wasn't about spelling or stylistic errors, because there were none, but about the whole meaning of this incoherent gibberish.

- Boss.

Seeing one of his subordinates approaching his desk, Jin-Chul fought back a long sigh and looked at the documents the agent held in his hands.

Jin-Chul loved his job. And he devoted himself completely to her.

He just wishes the endless pile of papers on his desk would become... well, a little more finished.

So that the hunters would stop behaving like children in a sandbox who constantly pulled out their rakes, because Korea was not a sandbox and instead of rakes they had a lot of valuable buildings around them which are easy to damage when you have more power than a demolition machine.

And he would like to finally be able to get up and make some coffee.

- What is it about? - Jin-Chul asks calmly, trying not to look suspiciously at the unknown files in the agent's hands.

He didn't want to read them and put them on that miserable paper tower.

If he adds one more briefcase, this leaning tower will turn into a ruined tower and he will be buried under paper rubble.

And he didn't want the president to strain his delicate heart by worrying when he got the news that Jin-Chul had been killed by being crushed by the avalanche of reports.

- One case. 8 hunters died in the category C underground. - An employee reports. - Only two hunters, one with rank D and the other with rank E, managed to survive.

Reluctantly taking the folder with information from the agent, Jin-Chul begins to look through it.

Nothing interesting.

- They probably managed to escape. What's so special about it?

- They didn't run away. They cleared out the entire underground.

Taking his eyes off the information, he looked sharply at the man standing at his desk.

Okay, maybe it wasn't as boring as he initially thought.

- Yoo Jin-Ho had high-quality equipment. He might have been able to beat the boss. On the other hand, the boss shouldn't be a challenge for this group. It's strange that there were so many victims.

- So this hunter has experience.

- No, sir. According to him and confirmed by the Association's reports, this rally was his first.

A fresh D-rank hunter was supposed to defeat a C-rank boss single-handedly?

Unreal.

He would have to be incredibly talented to pull it off.

Unless the entire group died and seriously weakened the boss and he was lucky and only finished the job.

- Get to the point. - Jin-Chul asked calmly, trying not to look at the pile of work that awaited him today, even though it was already five o'clock. - Why are you bothering me with this?

- Well, among the surviving hunters there was also a hunter who was involved in another incident underground. It's about Sung Jin-Woo.

- This guy? - Jin-Chul asked in surprise, forgetting about the files scattered all over the desk screaming for his attention.

Sung Jin Woo. E-rank hunter. Suspected of reawakening.

Mistakenly.

It could have been just a coincidence.

The boy was probably very unlucky again.

- This may all look suspicious, but there's nothing to worry about. The device we used to check it was really high-class, we obtained it from an A-rank monster. Re-awakening is a rarity and there is no reason to suspect it. We checked it once and that was enough.

However, the agent didn't seem convinced.

- I'd like to think so too. However, this matter bothers me. Because one of the victims was Hwang Dong-Suk.

- Hwang Dong Suk? Hwang Dong-Su's older brother?

Keeping his head from hitting the desk, Jin-Chul decides that his stacks of files will have to wait. Even an hour.

Sung really had hopeless luck, as you can see.

- In that case, I can't ignore it.

Chapter 6: Chapter 5

Chapter Text

Jin-Woo met Jin-Ho the next day at a French café near his house.

It's nice that the kid thought that if he wants to drag him somewhere, at least that "somewhere" is close to his place of residence.

Not a big plus for him.

Yoo Jin-Ho greeted him happily. Jin-Woo's senses sharpened as he entered, but he didn't notice any other hunters. At least it wasn't an ambush intended as some kind of revenge. Maybe Jin-Woo was paranoid because this kid was kind, generous and stood up for him.

But he preferred to be careful.

He sat down opposite Yoo Jin-Ho. There was half-eaten ice cream in a bowl in front of the kid.

- I didn't think I'd see you again. - Jin-Woo raised an eyebrow in surprise.

However, the unimpressed Jin-Ho smiled broadly and started to get up.

- Have you ordered anything? Should I go get some coffee?

Will the system recognize caffeine in coffee as a poison?

Jin-Woo hoped not. He was already regretting that he couldn't get drunk. He didn't want to waste his coffee yet.

- Gladly. Could you please ask for one with plenty of milk?

- Of course. - The boy gave him a dazzling smile.

Well, if Jin-Woo was already forced to come here, at least he could drink coffee.

When the boy returned with the coffee, Jin-Woo thanked him politely, taking the drink and Jin-Ho sat down in front of him again.

- So why did you want us to meet?

Jin-Ho clenched his fists under the table.

This guy was dangerous.

And he was a faker, Jin-Ho should stay away from someone like that.

But he needed help, and Sung Jin-Woo was so incredibly strong.

- He wants to organize a group

- I refuse.

- You didn't even let me finish. - Jin-Ho noted miserably.

Sighing deeply, Jin-Woo crossed his arms.

- You want me to join your expedition. - Jin-Woo guessed.

- Only 20 times. No, only 19 times.

- You care so much. - Jin-Woo looked at the determined, hard expression on his interlocutor's face, a bit surprised.

No one who just wants to have fun in the underground and has a lot of money to survive would not have such an expression.

Jin-Ho looked ready to beg there. Jin-Woo tilted his head. There were three reasons why people became Hunters: Money, Duty, Adrenalin. Yoo Jin-Ho didn't seem to fit these ideals. The young heir didn't need the money from the underworld, and if a sense of duty had brought him there, he wouldn't have asked someone else to do all the work for him. And he definitely didn't look like someone looking for thrills and adventures.

- You will be fairly rewarded.

Jin-Woo wasn't greedy. He had a lot of money saved up now and didn't need more for now.

- Your last outing didn't teach you anything. Being a hunter is not an exoteric adventure. Have you seen how easy it is to die on the other side, and yet you want to start your own group?

As soon as he finished saying this, something flashed brightly in his head.

20 raids.

This number and no other.

Hwang's rally was his first.

And now he wanted to complete exactly 19 more of them, as he improved after a while.

- Do you want to start your own guild? - Jin-Woo asked surprised.

- Exactly!

- Why do you want to do that?

The kid's face turned red.

- Contrary to appearances, establishing a guild is not difficult. Participating in at least 20 raids will allow me to obtain permission to create my own guild. Of course, there is also an exam, but I'm not worried about it. I have a good head on my shoulders, otherwise I couldn't inherit the company.

-Hmm? Are you talking about Yoo-Jin Architecture Office?

Yoo-Jin was one of South Korea's leading construction companies. Despite the name, their activity was not limited only to construction. The company has been known to have a hand in many areas of the business, and recently even started getting involved in Hunter-related businesses, making a lot of money.

- Yes. To be honest, starting a guild is related to it. It's my father's idea.

The underground was a dangerous place, but full of precious treasures. Crystals are only a small part of them. Monster corpses are used to produce many things.

Magical jewelry, weapons or armor. It is logical that large corporations eventually became interested in this whole business.

The strongest hunters in the world were filthy rich. Even richer than most billionaires.

If the company wanted to do business in the hunter world, working with the Guilds was crucial. Obtaining magic cores, beast carcasses, mana crystals, and other treasures from B or A rank gates required cooperation with those who obtained them.

- Companies communicate with guilds and in return for a fixed remuneration, they give them all the loot from their expeditions. This way they don't have to buy materials from intermediaries.

- Yes. My father plans to hire an S-rank hunter and place him as the head of the guild. My brother will be his deputy, but he will actually be in charge of everything.

As soon as Jin-Woo heard about this plan, he spotted several loopholes.

- Korea has, or had, 9 S-rank hunters. One of them probably came to the States, the Head of the Association, two from the Hunters' guild, the head of the White Tiger, the heads of the Hall of Fame and Reapers' Guild. Min Beong-Gyu... he seems to have retired. And one died during the rally. Not only do you have no one to choose from, but I don't think someone of that rank would want to act as a puppet when every large guild would be fighting for him. And even if he agreed, there could still be clashes between him and your brother.

Jin-ho sighed, not looking surprised by Jin-Woo's words.

- Yes, I know. It's true that eventually a hunter can awaken as another S rank, so the lack of willing hunters can still be overcome, but...

At the young age of 31, elder brother Yoo Jin-Ho has already become an accomplished businessman. Compared to him, his younger brother was only a 22-year-old college student, aside from the fact that he was a D-rank hunter.

It was clear that the president intended to leave the Guild's interests to the firstborn. Although the elder brother could not become a Guild Master as a non-hunter, he had already achieved great results in the field of Hunter business.

But Jin-Woo somehow didn't want to believe that any S-rank hunter would want to listen to someone who wasn't even a hunter.

- What about you? Your experience is negligible at best, and your rank is quite low. You are probably not considered for this project. You want to train yourself a little to be useful to your father.

- Exactly!

Now Jin-Woo understood why Yoo Jin-Ho clung to him with so much desperation. If a young person simply hired a high-ranking hunter and obtained a license, it wouldn't be much different than purchasing that license. But what if he went with low-rank Hunters like him and completed 20 raids?

His father might be very interested in this.

Yoo Jin-Ho had to show that he could lead the remaining Hunters.

Once he became Guild Master, he could place an S-rank Hunter as a replacement and gather other skilled Hunters who would be interested in joining the guild where the S-rank hunter was.

It took 20 rallies to make all this happen. Preferably with low-rank hunters.

There is still the matter of loyalty for an S-rank hunter who might still not want to listen to a D-rank hunter.

But that wasn't Jin-Woo's problem, for him this plan had no chance of working.

- Information that you are a sf... means that you are hiding your real skills. I will take it with me to the grave. If you still want to take part in rallies, you might need someone like me? Completing a dungeon with an E-rank hunter will bring more splendor than doing it with someone stronger.

This kid was a good thinker, you had to admit it.

Jin-Woo would have trouble finding a raid and hiding his skills.

- Additionally. I have something that might be the right... payment for you.

He took the envelope he had prepared from his briefcase. Inside there was a plan of the building. He handed it to Jin-Woo.

– This is a building that is currently under construction. The estimated value is around 30 billion won. (PLN 102,415,340)

Even though the Association tried its best, the possibility of opening the gate was always there. Accordingly, in areas where large guilds had established their headquarters, land values increased dramatically. After all, life was the most precious resource. Even having a small Guild nearby would make them safer, but what if it was a large Guild instead? The value of land increased significantly.

Jin-Woo's eyes widened as 30 billion won kept buzzing in his ears.

- The building is located on the outskirts of the White Tiger's sphere of influence, very close to the beginning of the Hunter's guild area. Once built, it will become yours. You can do whatever you want with it.

Yesterday, in the C-rank underground, Jin-Ho learned that anything can happen during a raid. Entering with a weak Hunter may result in his death. On the other hand, if he hired a famously strong hunter, his father would not be convinced. There was also the possibility of encountering someone like Hwang Dong-Suk, something Jin-Ho really wanted to avoid.

But Jin-Woo was different, he was an E-rank Hunter who single-handedly defeated a C-rank boss and many C- and D-rank hunters without major injuries.

He was at least a B rank if he could deal with C rank hunters so easily.

Maybe even higher.

He will be safe with Jin-Woo.

- I have one condition.

Hunting together would reduce his experience points, and it would be difficult to operate under the supervision of others. Even in the last underground he had to make sure that Jin-Ho remained silent and did not reveal to anyone what happened there. It would also be very difficult to match his schedule with his teammates. No matter how he looked at it, there were too many negatives.

Unless no one but him and Jin-Ho enters the underground.

- Whatever you want. - Jin-Ho replied immediately.

- You and me. Only and no one else.

In one second, Jin-Ho's face turned pale and he looked like he was going to be sick.

- We... two? - The boy asked weakly. - Do you want us to clear the Category C underground?

- Bingo.

It was very difficult for an E-rank hunter like him to get into a private raid group. He realized this while trying to find the group yesterday. He couldn't book a dungeon with his rank, and he couldn't create his own raid group. But now Yoo Jin-Ho has offered to create a group for him.

It was the perfect opportunity.

- But... But we need at least 10 people to meet the required limit.

- We will do the same as Hwang Dong-Suk. We will pay people to get on the list and complete the formalities this way.

-Won't it be too dangerous?

- If we can cope with the two of us, more people don't make a difference. They'll be fine. Think about it, we will do 19 rallies and from each one the entire group will emerge unscathed. Your father will be impressed with your skills.

Jin-Ho's eyes widened in understanding.

He would be able to show that a regular D hunter could run 19 raids without any losses. This would be a testament to his ability to become a guild master. This would be the greatest feat he could present to his father.

- I don't know. Let's do it your way. I'll take care of everything.

***

The same day, when Jin-Woo was practicing with his sister, he noticed something interesting in the pair.

His timer, requiring 10 kilometers and 100 other exercises, did not stop at all after this attempt was achieved.

The counter kept going even then.

- PUSH-UPS [200/100]

- BUMBS [200/100]

- SQUATS [200/100]

- RUN [20/10KM]

After doubling the requirements of the daily quest, it turned into a hidden quest. And although he expected to get something extra for it, he didn't expect an S-rank item right away.

He could only choose one box.

"Blessed Random Box" or "Cursed Random Box".

The Blessed Random Box – it provided what the "player" wanted.

The cursed random box – it provided what the "player" needed.

The explanations were simple. This paradoxically made the decision even more difficult. If there had been no description of these items, he would have chosen the blessed one without a second thought. But after reading the explanation, he felt that he would regret his decision no matter which box he chose.

Something he wanted versus something he needed.

At first glance, both sounded good to him.

Something he "wanted" would be something he would need. But something he "needed" may not necessarily be something he wanted.

Jin-Woo opted for a less risky option. Without knowing the outcome yet, it was best to minimize the amount of regret. Feeling like he couldn't be disappointed with something he wanted, Jin-Woo made a cold decision.

He chose the Blessed Random Box.

Additionally, he also got +3 points to all statistics.

Adding 3 points to each stat was the same as leveling up three times. Although, in a way it was even better. It was obvious that he needed to gain more experience points for each level. Earning all these points without raising your levels would make leveling much easier and meant that the leveling threshold didn't get even higher.

He found a key in the box. A key that opened another underground.

[ITEM: DEMONIC PALACE KEY]

ADJECTIVE CLASS: S

TYPE: KEY

KEY TO ENTER THE UNDERGROUND: DEMONIC PALACE. CAN BE USED IN SONG PA GU TOWER.

Of course, there was no guarantee that the rarity of the key indicated the difficulty of the dungeon, but that would not be an unusual conclusion. After all, the dungeon he entered with the E-rank key was as simple as the rank dungeons he and E often dealt with.

What if the underground opened by this key was rated S? It would be difficult to clear them even with a team consisting only of S-rank Hunters. The probability of success would then be 50%.

Above rank B, the Gate's difficulty increases exponentially. In the last 10 years since the gates began appearing, only a handful of Category S gates have been opened worldwide.

Jeju Island was one such gateway.

After the South Korean Hunters failed to clear the island's underground, an S-category gate opened, rendering the entire island uninhabitable and abandoned by the country.

Is this what he really wanted?

This key "allowed you to enter" and did not "take you" to the underground. Which could mean that in the case of this gate, he could enter and exit at will, and even if the key disappeared after use like the first time, he still had the return crystal in his inventory.

Jin-Woo was currently standing in front of Song Pa Gu Tower. Standing exactly one hundred stories high, the building reached high into the sky. Even looking at him from below could make you feel dizzy.

It was nighttime at the moment and there was practically no one around. The absence of people created a dark, silent atmosphere.

Jin-Woo wanted to protect himself as much as possible when it came to entering the underground system, which he didn't do the first time.

He looked around and lowered his hood over his head. If someone saw a man just disappearing without a gate in sight, it would certainly cause a stir. And in case he gets caught on surveillance cameras here and there, a bit of anonymity would be nice. 

When he entered the gate, he turned around and checked if he was able to get out.

To his relief, his hand passed through the gate without any problems. This meant that the entrance was not closed.

Jin-Woo withdrew his hand, sighing in relief.

Unlike last time, there was no invisible wall blocking his exit. The key didn't disappear either, but remained in his pocket. 

When he had secured his escape route, he turned around and took off his hood, being very vigilant. He wasn't sure whether the rarity of the key corresponded to the gate category, so he had to be prepared.

When he looked ahead, he was greeted by a scene like from a horror movie, a disaster movie or hell.

Or these three mixed together.

Could this place even be called underground?

It was more of a new world than a full-fledged underground.

In the place of the building stood a massive tower.

The largest buildings in the world were no match for this nightmarish colossus before his eyes.

The tower that stretched towards the sky was surrounded by crimson flame. However, it did not seem that fire was destroying the tower, but rather it was its inherent element.

Demon Castle. A very appropriate description for his taste.

Could he even get inside?

Even if he could, there was another problem. The last underground of the system used a subway station as a template for its levels. If this dungeon used Song Pa Gu Tower as its template, Jin-Woo would have to clear a hundred different floors. He couldn't imagine how long it would take.

He took two steps forward and in an instant he felt an overwhelming presence.

Even though a moment ago he would have given up on himself that she wasn't here.

Power flowed from the opposite direction. From near the door.

Taking a closer look, he saw a black beast curled up on the ground, sleeping. The beast was the size of the largest species of elephant.

And she seemed to be starting to wake up judging by her increased movements.

Jin-Woo summoned the Rasak Fang, the dagger was not strong, but it had very good effects that already helped him in the fight.

The monster finally started to rise as its red eyes landed on Jin-Woo.

The monster turned its three large heads at him and began to grin.

The monster resembled a very muscular dog with three heads and its name hovered above the middle one.

The beast's tail caught Jin-Woo's eye for a moment. Long, whip-like, with flames decorating its tip. The same flames rose from two of the three heads. While on the middle head the fire ran only in the very center, resembling a mohawk, on the left head the flames were arranged in a lush mane growing only on the head and neck, not covering the throat. These two heads also had thick wavy horns. The third head had neither horns nor fire, but had a pointed mask on it that seemed to be an integral part of the face rather than an accessory.

The fangs were long enough to stick out up to the chin and each of the jaws was not covered by lips because the monster simply did not have them, which made its sharp teeth visible all the time.

[HELL GUARDIAN CERBERUS]

Its name was red, like those worms in the desert.

Except Jin-Woo was level 1 when he met them. Now he was 21 and it was possible that this monster here was stronger than those bugs.

The monster in front of him was definitely strong, but it didn't feel like an overwhelming pressure. This meant he wasn't in that much trouble.

Cerbeurs moved towards him, growling menacingly.

Jin-Woo quickly slid under Cerberus' body and avoided being bitten. At the same time, he ran his dagger over one of its front legs, wanting to check how much defense there was against the monster.

Cerberus didn't seem impressed by Jin-Woo's actions and instead attacked him. Jin-Woo quickly took a step back, trying to distance himself from Cerberus' attacks, and repeatedly blocked his bites with his dagger.

The sound of metal clashing with fangs echoed through the air. Even though he was swinging the dagger at incredible speeds, it was all he could do to block Cerberus' attacks.

It would probably be easier for him if there weren't three heads.

Cerberus' agility exceeded his expectations. Jinwoo tried to turn the tide of the battle with his ability.

ALARM

-SKILL: BLOOD LUST]

IT HAS BEEN CANCELED.

ALARM

[THE OPPONENT'S RESISTANCE WAS TOO HIGH. EFFECT NOT APPLIED]

It didn't work out, it's a pity.

He could have expected this from such a strong opponent.

As if reacting to his actions, Cerberus howled loudly, and Jin-Woo felt that the monster was strengthening its strength.

ALARM

- HELL GUARDIAN CERBERUS USES [SKILLS: ANGER]

ALARM

- ANGER LASTS 3 MINUTES.

- CERBERUS STATISTICS WILL BE DOUBLE.

Doubled?!

Well, wonderful. As if it wasn't bad enough before.

Jin-Woo shouted in frustration.

Cerberus flicked his tail at him.

Jin-Woo instinctively lowered his head to dodge, but it stopped his legs for a moment. Cerberus didn't miss this opportunity, one of its heads bit into the hunter's left shoulder.

In response to this attack, Jin-Woo stabbed his forehead with all his strength, feeling his fangs dig into his muscles.

Cerberus stepped back, releasing him, fortunately before the other two heads could attack.

His left shoulder was damaged. His left arm hung limply at his sides, the joints torn

Not willing to let up, Cerberus attacked again. Charging towards the hunter, Jin-Woo failed to react in time with only one working hand.

All three heads bit into Jin-Woo's body.

Jin-Woo gritted his teeth in pain. The beast simultaneously clamped down on his neck, side and thigh, then continued its momentum and slammed Jin-Woo into the castle gate.

[HP: 1290/3602]

[HP: 726/3602]

[HP: 411/3602]

ALARM

- BECAUSE YOUR HP HAS DROPPED BELOW 30%, [SKILL: ENDURANCE] HAS BEEN ACTIVATED. DAMAGE WILL BE REDUCED BY 50%.

Even now the system was trying to keep him alive.

It would be stupid to die now.

With great difficulty, Jin-Woo jumped away from the monster to the side, looking from the corner of his eye from time to time at the status window where the time until the end of Cerberus' skills was counted.

He pulled out his previously prepared ace up his sleeve.

Reward #1: Health regeneration.

Feeling his wounds heal, Jin-Woo breathed a sigh of relief.

... 178, 179, 180.

Three minutes passed and Cerberus' ability disappeared.

Great!

Now he had the opportunity.

He charged in, feeling all his life and stamina return.

At the arm's length they both maintained, even Cerberus, with all its agility, was unable to avoid Jin-Woo's next move. Deftly maneuvering around Cerberus' heads, he wrapped his left hand around Cerberus' neck.

With his right hand, Jin-Woo began stabbing mercilessly at the center of the beast's neck.

After his abilities were exhausted, Cerberus felt pain and lunged, trying to get Jin-Woo off of him.

As before, from the underground system, Jin-Woo held on to his opponent with all his might. As Cerberus thrashed back and forth, he tightened his grip on Cerberus' neck and continued stabbing.

The beast continued to howl in pain and desperately tried to bite Jin-Woo, but at this point the outcome of the fight was a foregone conclusion.

The light of battle in Cerberus's eyes began to fade.

Eventually, the beasts' heads began to drop, and after a second, their entire bodies began to wobble.

Jin-Woo jumped to the side as the body fell to the ground with a thud and sand began to fly up around it.

ALARM

[YOU DEFEATED THE GUARDIAN OF HELL CERBERUS]

ALARM

[YOU HAVE REACHED A NEW LEVEL!]

[YOU HAVE REACHED A NEW LEVEL!]

[YOU HAVE REACHED A NEW LEVEL!]

[YOU HAVE REACHED A NEW LEVEL!]

He advanced four levels.

However, this extremely difficult fight paid off.

He did the right thing by leaving the reward of life regeneration for this fight.

If it weren't for this, he might already be dead.

Jin-Woo leaned over, hands on his knees, breathing heavily.

Thanks to this fight, he realized that he would die if he crossed this gate.

If this guy was just a guard, then he didn't want to see what was behind the gate leading further.

He will come back here when he is stronger. Meanwhile, he approached the (fortunately motionless) body and took the items from it.

[ITEM: GUARDIAN NECKLACE]

SUBJECT CLASS: A

TYPE: NECKLACE

DEXTERITY +20

SENSES+20

Okay. This item was awesome.

Increasing his dexterity and senses stats by as much as 20 points was truly worthy of an A-rank item. It was probably the best item he had seen and obtained so far. Rasaka's venom was also A-ranked, but it was a drink.

However, taking a closer look at the necklace, Jin-woo hesitated. A circular gold headband with spikes sticking out around it, it was clearly a dog collar. Charmingly.

Considering putting it on with his eyes closed, Jin-Woo relented and moved it towards his neck.

He felt the necklace disappear from his hands. He felt his neck and realized that the necklace was not physically there.

It seemed that equipping items that came in some way from the System didn't necessarily mean physically layering them on top of each other. He was relieved that he wouldn't have to wear a dog collar on the street.

He opened the status window and looked at his stats.

STRENGTH: 60

DEXTERITY: 80

SENSES: 67

VITALITY: 39

INTELLIGENCE: 37

Indeed, his Dexterity and Senses stats have been increased by 20.

Wonderfully!

[ITEM: LOCK DOOR KEY]

SUBJECT CLASS: A

TYPE: KEY

THE KEY THAT OPENS THE DOOR TO THE DEMONS CASTLE.

OBTAINED BY KILLING A GUARD.

Okay. The guard had the key to the door. Well, that made sense.

However, this key will have to wait a while before it can be used.

Jin-Woo wasn't stupid or crazy, he wasn't going to go there.

[ITEM: CERBERUS FANG

ITEM CLASS: NONE

TYPE: LAUGHTER

FANG OBTAINED AFTER KILLING CERBERUS.

He acquired as many as three of them.

He opened a shop. 

Each tooth was sold for PLN 150,000. After selling 3 molars, Jin-Woo collected 450,000 gold pieces.

Crazy, what garbage is so expensive?

Not that he's complaining. A large sum fell into his pocket.

Jin-Woo looked at the top of the tower.

Its top was covered with a strange fog making it impossible to see anything.

This place was still too dangerous for him.

Regretfully, Jin-Woo hid his newly acquired key in his inventory.

***

- Fax me information about these two.

Hwang Dong-Su gritted his teeth, trying not to crush the phone in his hand. At least as long as he uses it for this conversation.

- Mr. Hwang, what are you doing at such a late hour?

Ending the conversation, Dong-Su walked to the device, waiting for the information he requested to appear.

- Lola, can I ask you something?

- Of course.

- What happens if I kill someone in Korea?

If the woman was surprised or concerned by his question, she didn't show it.

- Korea has not yet ratified the annex to the extradition agreement regarding offenses committed by hunters. Since you are an American hunter, you will be tried in America. The government should probably turn a blind eye to this for the sake of negotiations.

- All right. Some assholes killed my brother. I'm not going to let them get away with it.

Hwang's phone cracked and broke under the pressure of his squeezed hand.

His brother and his entire team died.

Only two breams survived. His brother wasn't the type of guy to sacrifice himself for weaklings.

Besides, they were only there to complete formalities. They weren't on his team.

They must have set some kind of trap.

Damn it!

He told his brother not to do anything stupid.

- I'll have to go to Korea for a while, can you cancel my meetings?

This time the woman looked a bit worried.

- Mr. Hwang, if you leave now, you will paralyze the entire guild.

Hwang Dong-Su muttered under his breath in annoyance.

After a while, however, he sighed.

- So when will I have some free time?

When the papers were ready, Dong-Su took them in his hands and started reading information about these two clowns.

- In about two months.

- Two months... I won't even be able to bury him properly. Let it be. Then cancel all my meetings scheduled for later.

- Are you sure this is a good idea? - The woman asked after a moment of silence.

- No worries. I hope these bastards don't die by the time I get there.

Hwang Dong-Su tore up the papers he was reading moments ago and then crumpled them in his hands.

***

The next days were quite calm. He spent time with his sister, made dinner, went shopping, and did his daily tasks.

He also received calls from Jin-Ho every day. Theoretically, the boy was just supposed to tell him how the process of recruiting a group for the rally and buying gates was going, but instead it usually ended with Jin-Ho keeping him on the phone for up to an hour and a half, talking about some nonsense.

But there was no way Jin-Woo was going to wait idly for Jin-Ho to complete his task. So today, like the last few days, Jin-Woo entered the Hunters' website. He kept checking the bulletin boards, but as expected, there were no private raids that would accept an E-rank Hunter. His meeting with Hwang Dong-Suk was a stroke of luck. Even if the bastard had dirty intentions, that rally was fruitful.

Thanks to it, he managed to earn some money and theoretically he would not have to work for the next year or even longer.

Moment. Did he just feel grateful towards Hwang?

Well, no exaggeration.

When he was about to get up and go make some tea, the phone in his pocket suddenly started ringing.

***

Jin-Woo did not expect to see Song Chi-Yul next to him when he walked to the place where the Association was.

- Sung? - The older man looked with wide eyes at the boy whom he last saw when he was on the verge of death.

But now this nice boy was... taller. And he looked like his shoulders were wider.

Had the not-so-long period of time during which they hadn't seen each other blurred his memory so much?

- I barely recognized you... You look like you've changed. What happened this month?

Mr. Song's eyes opened wider as he looked at both of the boy's legs. Both were intact.

- This may be inappropriate, but... How did you get your leg back?

Jin-Woo, expecting this particular question, replied calmly.

- I don't really know. When I woke up in the hospital, she was already there. Like I never lost her.

- What a relief. I'm glad! The life of an invalid is hard. Someone so young shouldn't have to experience this.

Jin-Woo's eyes moved to the man's left shoulder. At first glance, the sleeve was empty. Song Chi-Yul laughed at his look and shrugged.

- It's nothing. Don't worry, I'm lucky to be alive at all. To be honest, I heard rumors that you were okay, but I had a hard time believing it. Even now I can't believe my eyes.

- You came at the request of the Association?

- Yes, you too?

Both men moved to the place where the gate was supposed to be.

Jin-Woo's steps were incredibly light. Even standing right next to him, Song Chi-Yul had difficulty detecting his presence.

How come?

Despite being a veteran, he felt that if he and Sung were fighting right now, he wouldn't even be able to touch the young man.

Even if he was C-ranked while Jin-Woo was E-ranked.

When they finally approached the gate, Jin-Woo noticed three people standing near it. Probably hunters.

After the Double Underground Incident, the number of Hunters in the area had decreased significantly. According to what Mr. Song told him as they were walking here, the two surviving Hunters had even decided to retire due to the trauma.

As they got even closer, Jin-Woo felt his blood begin to boil and freeze at the same time.

Even if it wasn't possible.

Jin-Woo knew the faces of the two hunters who were standing close to each other and their eyes widened when they saw Mr. Song and him.

They were the two men who had abandoned him in the underground temple, Kim Sang-Shik and the man who had thrown Jin-Woo's injured body to the ground, even though he had been supporting him moments earlier. Seeing them, they both immediately looked away, nervous. It made sense that they were avoiding him.

However, before he could react to the sight of them, he felt a body hitting him forcefully.

- Jin-Woo!

He looked down and saw Ju-Hee's face and her eyes full of tears.

- It's really you. I'm so glad I know you. You've changed so much, I barely recognized you. And as your... what? Leg...

Ju-Hee kept looking between his face and the intact leg that shouldn't be there.

- What...? How is this possible.

- Well, then...

- What a romantic atmosphere. Are you missing a romance novel here?

His words were interrupted by an unknown man in a prison uniform who had just got out of the car.

As Jin-Woo watched in confusion, a man in a suit got out of the passenger seat. The man gave the prisoner a stern warning,

-Shut up, idiot.

The prisoner avoided his gaze, clearly trying not to grimace. While the man in the suit turned to the car, the prisoner winked at Ju-Hee. Jin-Woo's brow furrowed. Two additional men got out of the car. They all wore prison uniforms and were handcuffed. A man in a suit led the three prisoners to an Association employee waiting nearby and greeted her.

- You're finally here.

- Sorry. There was a small traffic jam on the way.

An employee of the Association handed the man several documents and he started signing them one by one. In the meantime, an employee of the Association called all the Hunters to his place.

- These are prisoners who will take part in the expedition.

- We have to work with criminals?! - Mr. Song asked in disbelief.

- After all, they're still hunters. Hunters often work off part of their sentence underground.

- God. - Song ran his hand over his face, mumbling something under his breath.

- Please understand, there are no hunters in the area, we have to use all available methods.

The woman meant that there were no hunters nearby who would like to deal with weak gates. Those with category D or E that no guild wanted to take.

- They will be under Kang Tea-Shik's control, you have nothing to worry about. He has a B rank while the prisoners only have a C rank. To defeat an average B rank hunter it takes 10 C rank. If the prisoners become dangerous the agent will kill them immediately, those are his guidelines.

Hearing that the criminals would be supervised by the agent, Mr. Song and all the other hunters relaxed a bit.

Almost all hunters.

Jin-Woo was still uneasy about the whole situation.

He felt a strange bloodlust as the agent and the prisoners came near them.

Perhaps it was due to his senses.

However, he did not know whether this desire came from the prisoners or the employee.

He leaned in and whispered softly to Ju-Hee.

- Something's not right here. Ju-Hee please go home.

- What about you? - The surprised girl asked.

- I'm going with them.

He wanted to keep an eye on these guys.

All four of them.

Besides, he liked and respected Mr. Song. He didn't want anything to happen to him.

If it was the other two hunters, well...

Jin-Woo kept his eyes on their retreating backs as they ran towards the door.

He didn't wish them dead, but he didn't stay here because of them.

- Then I'm going too.

Jin-Woo had experienced her stubbornness many times before, and she still considered him a useless E-rank hunter.

In her opinion, she had the right to worry about him.

Knowing he wouldn't be able to convince her, he gave in.

After all, if he was there, he always had the option to intervene if he wanted to.

Ju-Hee's presence or not won't change much. He just wanted her not to push herself into another dangerous situation.

The agent finished with the documents and then approached the hunters.

- I'm Kang Tae-Shik from the Hunter Supervision Department. I'm sure you've heard about the whole situation by now. I'll be keeping a close eye on them, so don't worry about those bastards.

He pointed to the prisoners and they approached him and stretched out their cuffed hands. One by one, Kang Tae-Shik unbuttoned them.

- What a relief.

– You can't treat us like this. We're not slaves, you know?

The released prisoners rubbed their wrists and complained. Ignoring them, Kang Tae-Shik turned to the Hunters.

- Who will lead today's rally?

Mr. Song raised his hand after a while, rather reluctantly.

Kang Tae-Shik nodded,

- I see.

With Mr. Song in the lead, the hunters began to enter the gate.

Remembering his last trip to the underworld, Ju-Hee lightly held onto Jin-Woo's sleeves as they entered.

***

Jin-Woo really started to appreciate his heightened senses.

It's a pity that he couldn't predict everything with their help.

While fighting the goblins, Jin-Woo felt less and less confident in the presence of the Association agent.

It was not these psychopathic sadists who seemed the most dangerous here, but the man who was supposed to guard them.

His fears were confirmed when they split into three groups. Jin-Woo, Ju-Hee and Song himself, Kang-Tae-Shki and the prisoners, and Mr. Kim and the second hunter named Jin-Woo were not on his mind.

When they heard screams and sounds of fighting, Jin-Woo's group rushed to this place, retreating.

When they reached the place where the sounds of fighting came from, it was all over.

The prisoners were dead.

As was the unnamed hunter, and Mr. Kim was clearly dying.

Sensing the attack that was aimed at Ju-Hee, Jin-Woo grabbed the association employee's hand in which he held his dagger. The gun stopped just two or three centimeters from Ju-Hee's face.

- What the hell are you doing here? - Jin-Woo asked coldly.

- Nice reflexes.

The agent wrenched his hand away and jumped back.

- According to the instructions, I was not to kill others, but I realized that a B-rank medic might thwart my plans, so I decided to get rid of her. But it looks like I'll have to change my plans. And he'll just kill you all.

- One sec! You are a member of the Association! - Mr. Song shouted, looking at him with wide eyes full of shock and rage.

Ju-Hee ran with Jin-Woo to the still barely conscious Kim Sang-Shik.

- You can not do it. It's too late for me. Can you... stop... I lost... too much blood.

- You have to survive. - Jin-Woo growled. - What about your family?! You have to... How else can I hate you?

- Sorry. Truly forgive... me. I didn't want... for the apology to look like this. I wanted to bow properly. But if... now... I put my head down... I would die.

Wheezing as more blood flowed from his mouth, Mr. Kim took a hoarse breath.

- Forgive me, Sung. I'm really sorry... If I could... take back what... I... did.

Kim Sang-Shik's head fell limply.

He was dead.

Feeling something inside him break, Jin-Woo immediately turned around and lunged at Kang Tae-Shik.

Kang Tae-Shik's fist flew towards Jin-Woo's face, but the man easily turned his head and dodged the attack.

Jin-Woo was surprised by the speed and strength of the attack he had dodged moments earlier.

- Why did you kill them? - Sung asked coldly.

- What do you mean? They could have been monsters. The hunters thoughtlessly entered the underground, where an overwhelming number of monsters were waiting for them. It happens. Day like everyday. I think I came up with a good story. Initially I thought about using goblins, but I had to change my plans. The criminals broke free and tried to escape. They killed the remaining hunters while I was busy fighting the boss. They failed to kill me and died.

Not wanting to listen to this bastard's words anymore, Jin-Woo began to launch attack after attack. However, the agent blocked each of them.

From a distance, Song and Ju-Hee watched the event with wide eyes.

The Association agent was a B rank and an Assassin.

Their attacks had incredible speed. This speed was so great that two hunters standing to the side could barely notice these attacks at all. The speed of a B-rank agent's movements was not surprising, but Sung Jin-Woo was not the man he remembered. The young man kept pace with the B-rank hunter.

His hunch from earlier wasn't wrong. Skun Jin-Woo wasn't the same boy he used to be.

- Who are you?! What rank are you? - There was genuine curiosity in the Assassin's voice.

- Sung Jin-Woo E-rank hunter.

Kang Tae-Shik felt like he had been punched in the face. Even some B-rank hunters couldn't match him in speed, and now the man who could keep up with him introduced himself as an E-rank hunter.

Kang gritted his teeth.

This taunt was definitely annoying.

After a while, however, something dawned on his mind.

If he's a high-ranking hunter, why does he stick with the Association and such a shitty underground?

The hunters who worked for the Association were basically just scraping by. After all, the Gates that the Association had to clear were those that had been bypassed by the Guilds or private groups because they were too weak. Compared to other Hunters, Hunters associated with the Association did not earn much and were often looked down upon.

So this son of a bitch was probably actually an E rank.

However, this did not mean that his skills corresponded to his rank. None of these things.

The puppy had to hide them carefully.

Faker?

NO. The faker would never let those who saw his true strength survive. And the kid obviously cared about this girl and the old man.

But even then, why would he work for the Society, feasting on a carcass that virtually no one wanted?

- Second Awakening, right?

Ju-Hee and Mr. Song let out gasps of disbelief at his words.

- Sung?!

- Awakening again?!

- Judging by the reaction, it must have happened recently. Well, it looks like you have some fighting experience.

When he thought about it more now, he remembered that his boss, who was the president's pet, personally went to check on some guy who was suspected of waking up again...

Kang Tae-Shik cursed himself as he realized that he should have remembered that Hunter's name. The boy had to either convince his boss that it was a mistake and evade the scan, which was impossible considering how stubborn his boss could be, or manipulate the results, which was surprising and commendable right after waking up again. 

To think he would be facing him now...

He carefully looked over the list of Hunters participating in today's raid, but did not pay attention to the possibility of a Reawakened Hunter showing up here.

If he had known about it, he would have demanded more money for the job.

- Three billion is definitely not enough for this job. - The agent cackled as he avoided subsequent attacks aimed at himself. - I don't know how many ranks you've advanced, but you won't follow me that easily. (3,000,000,000 WON – 2,507,982 PLN)

Two daggers collided with each other in a constant accompaniment of screeching and metal hitting metal as the hunters jumped around the room, dodging and counterattacking in turns.

The puppy was strong.

They may have had similar statistics and specialties, but they differed significantly in experience. This is the key to his victory over this insolent little shit.

Eventually, Kang gave up on openly attacking the hunter in front of him.

Jumping to the side and barely landing on one leg before the other one touched the ground, he started running towards the medic.

Seeing this, Jin-Woo quickly jumped in front of Ju-Hee, taking the blow aimed at her.

He felt his clothes being torn across his chest and a shallow cut appearing on his skin.

The 20% damage reduction was really useful. This attack only took him about 220 life points.

- You're a tough bastard. - Kang Tae-Shkik admitted with frustration, jumping back and avoiding Jin-Woo's attack.

ALARM

[IMMEDIATE TASK HAS BEEN ACTIVATED]

UNITS APPEARED NEARBY WANTING TO KILL THE "PLAYER".

GET RID OF THEM AND MAKE YOURSELF SAFE, FOR FAILURE TO COMPLETE THE TASK, YOUR PUNISHMENT WILL BE A BLAST.

NUMBER OF ENEMIES TO KILL: 1

KILLED: 0

Okay.

He couldn't honestly say he was complaining about this turn of events.

If he had to kill, at least he would get something for it.

When Jin-Woo was about to attack again, his opponent simply disappeared before his eyes.

He just disappeared.

However, Jin-Woo didn't have time to think about it long when he felt a blow coming from his right side at the level of his face.

He managed to block the blow even though he couldn't see his enemy.

When Kang Tae-Shik disappeared before his eyes, it surprised him a little. After all, the "Hide" skill was a rare skill. But the moment Jin-Woo focused his senses, he was able to sense the man's presence even with his eyes closed. That was the power of his heightened senses. He initially invested points in this stat to determine whether he will have to fight or flee from the enemy, but now he has found another use for it.

"Concealment" erased the sight, smell, aura and even all sounds of the user. Only a few Assassins had this rare ability.

However, Jin-Woo's next attack could not be blocked. It is possible that it was aimed too low. Not in his head, but in his leg.

Feeling the blade cut through his skin and muscles in his leg, Jin-Woo screamed in pain in surprise and fell to the ground, bending his good leg, hitting his knee on the ground.

He heard Ju-Hee's terrified voice behind him.

- Stand where you stand. - The agent ordered the girl, reappearing. -Your tendons are torn. It can be cured, but not from this distance. This girl won't help you. How long will it take for you to recover from these wounds? Your legs...

- Finally, shut up. - Jin-Woo ordered him, choosing to regenerate his strength. Every day he saves this particular reward for incidents like this. It's already saved his life twice. While fighting the spider and Cerberus.

It will be similar now.

He felt the bright light surround him, healing his chest wound and the one on his node, and erasing all his tiredness.

Seeing this, Ju-Hee and Mr. Song screamed in disbelief.

Kang Tae-Shki was as shocked as they were.

Has he recovered?!

So he wasn't an assassin after all. But his incredible speed rivaled even him. An offensive profession with healing skills? Did such hunters even exist?!

Any trick?

Or maybe a show?

No, the wounds he inflicted on him were definitely gone.

How many times can he use this strange ability?

It was hard to tell.

The puppy was dangerous.

The agent used "stealth" again. This time, however, Jin-Woo was more prepared for it.

Standing in one place, Jin-Woo waited.

Confident, he cut.

However, the surprised agent managed to dodge, although he staggered while dodging and had to take a moment to completely regain his balance.

- You didn't hesitate, aiming for my neck. Now I understand. I finally saw the difference between us and them.

The agent pointed his shinbolt at Mr. Song and Ju-Hee then smiled at Jin-Woo, wide and macabre with madness in his eyes.

- You've already killed someone, right? We are made of the same clay.

- Yes. - Jin-Woo admitted calmly. - I killed eight hunters. You will be the ninth. He will kill them and you in self-defense. Don't you dare compare me to yourself again. I'm not that trash.

[SKILL: BLOOD LUST HAS BEEN ACTIVATED]

Kang Tae-Shik looked into Jin-Woo's eyes and flinched, feeling the sudden terror that froze his body.

Jin-Woo was sure of victory. On the other hand, Kang Tae-Shik felt as if something had grabbed him with invisible ticks.

What happened to him?!

After meeting Jin-Woo's eyes, he suddenly felt like he was submerged in deep water. His body felt heavy and didn't want to listen to him. It didn't want to work properly. The speed he was so proud of was drastically reduced.

Jin-Woo intended to end this as soon as possible. He was honestly fed up with this fight.

He was fed up with this disgusting man.

He felt angry at the comparison between them.

Jin-Woo killed, it's true. He felt no remorse after that.

But he didn't feel joy either.

He killed because he was forced to!

Rasak's Poisoned Fang pierced deep into Kang Tae-Shik's chest.

The agent's eyes widened in pain and a moan escaped his lips. At that moment both men knew it was over, the winner had been determined.

Blood was seeping from the corner of Kang Tae-Shik's mouth.

He smiled, showing his teeth red with blood. Of all days, he just had to meet the Reawakened Hunter in a D-rank dungeon today.

The knife in his hand fell to the ground.

He won't need it anymore.

Neither now nor ever.

Jin-Woo pulled the dagger from the man's chest. One last weak spurt shook his body, then the light in his bloodshot eyes went out and his head fell down, his chin resting on his chest.

He took a life again.

The murder left a bitter taste in his mouth.

Some unnoticed tiny part of his mind was enjoying the bitterness he felt.

No joy in murder - that was what distinguished him from Hwang Dong-Suk or Kang Tae-Shik.

That made him human.

TASK COMPLETE

[IMMEDIATE TASK: KILL ENEMIES]

TASK REWARD

[LIST OF AVAILABLE PRIZES:]

REWARD 1#: FIVE STAT POINTS.

Jin-Woo grimaced at the reward.

It was worse than the previous reward from this type of task.

Apparently, what mattered was the number of people killed, not whether they were easy opponents or not.

Compared to the fight that took place a moment ago with Hwang Dong-Suk's group, it was child's play.

He had heard rumors that the gap between rank B and C was much greater than between E and D or D and C. But only now he saw it for himself.

Or it wasn't true and this guy was just one of the strongest B-rank hunters.

In any case, looking at the prize, he felt a bit cheated.

Suddenly, something outside the system's semi-transparent window caught Jin-Woo's attention.

Something in Kang Tae-Shik's body.

Quickly accepting the reward, Jin-Woo closed the window and walked over to the dead body.

He couldn't believe it, but it was the same light falling from the bodies of monsters, both the systemic ones and the normal ones with cores inside them.

ALARM

YOU RECEIVED [RUNE: HIDING].

The skill that Kang Tae-Shik used was left as a runestone on his corpse?!

This was wonderful news.

"Stealth" was such a rare skill that only a handful of people in Korea probably had it.

He broke the rune before he could check the status window, but he heard the raised voices of the other two hunters behind him.

- Jin-Woo?!

- Everything's all right?!

Standing up and turning to face his companions, Jin-Woo let out a long sigh.

- I'm fine.

Song Chi-Yul and Lee Ju-Hee looked at him in disbelief. To think that E-rank hunter Jin-Woo, who was trembling in fear in an E-rank dungeon, defeated a B-rank hunter as strong as Kang Tae-Shik. Lee Ju-Hee, being a medic, may not have fully understood the situation, but Song Chi-Yul, being a C-ranker, understood how incredible this feat was.

- Thank you, if it weren't for you, we would be dead. - Mr. Song looked at the boy gratefully.

- But what now? Should we go out and report this to the Association?

- We should finish cleaning the underground first. - Jin-Woo noticed.

He came here for experience and didn't want to leave empty-handed, in that sense.

The goblins were too weak and gave him no points. Fortunately, he had no experience from humans.

That would be too macabre and strange.

- Don't tell me you want a room alone... Ah. Never mind, I've just seen what can happen. I'm not going to stop you.

- Can you wait for me in the basement in front of the gate? - Jin-Woo asked after a moment of thought. - It would be strange if we went out separately. And this mess will be difficult to explain in itself anyway.

- Of course. Good luck.

Once they were both gone, Jin-Woo sighed, moaning miserably and leaning his head back in resignation.

He wanted to hide his skills as long as possible.

But now that there were two additional witnesses, there was no chance of that happening anymore.

He didn't want to threaten Mr. Song or Ju-Hee. He wasn't going to do that, they had already been through too much and they were the only people from his past who respected him.

Killing a B-rank Hunter would be considered an act of self-defense. Since he had two witnesses, there would be no problem. The problem was explaining how an E-rank Hunter defeated a B-rank Hunter.

The only excuse available was the Second Awakening.

No one would believe the truth about the System or the promotions, and he didn't want to reveal those details.

Disappointment bit him very hard

He wanted to keep his secret as long as possible. And now when he is forced to reveal his new rank, he probably won't get higher than a B.

He wanted to wait until he was S-ranked. And if it came out now, he really didn't see what he would do next.

If he got B now, someone might later notice that he is stronger than a B-rank hunter, and this will lead to further problems.

He will worry about this when he comes out of the underground. Now he still has a boss left.

Jin-Woo turned his gaze to one of the prisoners lying on the ground in blood.

- I know you're alive. Get up. Why are you playing dead? Have you tried to escape when the opportunity arises?

It was the prisoner who winked at Ju-Hee.

This fact made him want to get rid of it even more.

The hunter rose slightly and groaned.

Jin-Woo saw blood seeping from the condemned man's neck.

The agent slit his throat hard enough to damage his vocal cords, but not enough to kill him.

Woefully imprecise work for such a strong B-rank assassin.

- You can't talk... What a sloppy job. He would probably kill you in the most painful way he knew if he realized you were alive. I have to hurry, because you're about to bleed out... I mean, in about... five minutes. You're a tough bastard.

Jin-Woo grabbed the back of the collar of his prison clothes and in a less than gentle way began to drag the man along the ground to where Jin-Woo already knew the boss was.

At the end of the corridor he followed with Mr. Song and Ju-Hee before this whole nightmare started.

The man tried to struggle, but he had lost too much blood, was too bruised and Jin-Woo was stronger than him, which he showed by killing his would-be torturer.

Entering the boss's chamber, which was a large purple hobogoblin, accompanied by a dozen or so ordinary goblins, Jin-Woo leaned against the wooden primitive door separating the boss's chamber from the rest of the underground and watched as the boss, assisted by the goblins, approached the terrified prisoner.

- You're even more trash than Kang Tae-Shik.

***

After killing the hobogoblin, he advanced two levels. Quite nice, but even that couldn't bring him much joy when he thought that he might soon be discovered.

STATUS

NAME: SUNG JIN-WOO

LEVEL: 27

PROFESSION: NONE

TITLE: KILLER OF WOLVES

HP: 5114

MP: 548

FATIGUE: 2

STRENGTH: 72

DEXTERITY: 82

SENSES: 69

VITALITY: 43

INTELLIGENCE: 39

(AVAILABLE STATISTICS POINTS: 5)

Physical Damage Reduction: 20%

After leaving the underground, the employees who were waiting in front of the gate immediately alerted the Association about everything.

***

As he got out of the car, Woo Jin-Chul wondered if this particular area was cursed.

First the double underground, then Hwang Dong-Suk and now this.

How unlucky can you be to have three incidents happen within a month?

No, it definitely wasn't bad luck.

It was more like one person.

One person connecting these three events.

Sung Jin-Woo.

He was informed by phone about the names of the survivors.

Lee Ju-Hee, rank B medic.

Song Chi-Yul ranga C, mag.

Sung Jin-Woo E rank, warrior.

He remembered all three of them.

Each of them survived the double underground.

And now all three of them were in danger again.

Because of the Association agent.

However, two of them had nothing to do with Hwang Dong-Suk's death.

And Hunter Sung...

It was hard for him to believe both that he had a hand in it and that he was innocent.

- How long has it been since the underground was cleared? - Jin-Chul asked, seeing an employee of the Association who dealt with this region of Seoul coming to him.

A young woman with short black hair and round glasses.

- About 40 minutes.

- So we have 20... That's not enough. Try to get the bodies of the victims. If you can't do it in 8 minutes, back out.

- The survivors defeated the boss on their own? - Jin-Chul asked, guessing the answer.

- Yes. According to their accounts, it was a hobogoblin.

Jin Chul nodded.

Killing a hobogoblin with three people was not impossible, but he remembered what ranks and specializations these people had.

Medic, magician and warrior.

Would they be able to cope?

From what he knew, Miss Lee Ju-Hee was severely traumatized and Song Chi-Yul had lost an arm, and that was problematic even for a magician.

Somehow he didn't want to believe that the three of them would be able to cope with the barely useful help of a very weak E-rank hunter.

Although the bigger problem here was Kang Tae-Shik and not the boss.

An idiot tried to kill witnesses after completing a murder contract...

To be honest, he'd rather no one get to the bodies.

It was easier to hide something that way.

This loss of 40 minutes was to his advantage, no one will blame him for protecting his agents and not wanting to expose them to the risk of being stuck underground.

When he finally stood in front of the three hunters, the first thing that struck him was the intact state of Lee Ju-Hee and Song Chi-Yul's bodies and clothes.

A quick scan of Sung's body showed him traces of blood and cuts. On the chest and leg. Clearly already healed.

But he was the only one of the three with wounds.

If the magician and the medic were to fight Kang Tae-Shik and by some impossible miracle they won, they would probably look like they had been pulled from hell.

And Sung Jin-Woo clearly showed that he had suffered injuries.

Now he was sure that he had been wrong in the hospital.

But how did the boy manage to fool such an accurate and sensitive device as the one they used to measure him?

Faker?

NO.

He rejected it immediately.

The history of his previous rallies indicated that he was very weak.

He was hospitalized very often, was always injured in some way, and collected woefully little cores, barely able to cope in combat.

Before the double underground event, he was definitely E-ranked.

But before he entered his hospital room, the boy was conscious for only a few minutes.

His posture was one of shock, confusion, and exhaustion. Then he wouldn't have thought of simply deceiving them.

And why would he do it?

Was it really him who destroyed the double underground?

He definitely killed Hwang and his team.

An untrained D-rank hunter of 22 years would never be able to handle a group of eight.

Even if he had equipment worthy of an S-rank hunter, he would have astronomical problems fighting eight people.

A medic and a mage couldn't kill a hunter as strong and cunning as Kang.

Sung Jin-Woo was no longer E-ranked.

Woo Jin-Chul would die for this.

But what rank did he have now?

He defeated a group of D and C rank hunters. And now a B rank assassin who is near the top of his rank.

Minimum B.

Jin-Chul tried to detect any power radiating from the boy, but he was unable to sense anything. Just like when they first met.

Weird.

Either he still had so pitifully little mana that he could fit it in a thimble, or he was hiding it now.

His appearance also indicated that changes had taken place in him.

On the hospital bed, Jin-Chul saw a rather small, thin boy with delicate facial features.

If Woo Jin-Chul wasn't a professional, he would probably describe him as "cute".

The twentysomething in front of him no longer resembled a boy but a man.

He was still slightly shorter than Jin-Chul, but they were a few centimeters or five at most apart.

He hadn't seen him standing or sitting on the bed before, but from what he could tell from the length of his limbs, the boy was at least fifteen centimeters shorter than him.

His shoulders were noticeably broader, the thin T-shirt that hugged his torso and his hoodie unable to hide his hard muscles even if they tried.

His facial features were sharper and clearer, and his entire face was much more mature.

The only question is whether Sung will confess or will he play the role of an E-rank hunter?

And what should Jin-Chul do in such a situation?

- We meet again, hunter.

- Oh, you were the one who interrogated me.

Fortunately, at least the boy's voice didn't change, because then the absurdity of this whole situation would have thrown Jin-Chul into orbit.

- My name is Woo Jin-Chul, head of the Hunter Monitoring Department. Looks like one of my employees has gotten under your skin quite a bit. Kang Tae-Shik's nature always seemed... wild to me, and I often wondered why he chose to work for the Association, but he always followed orders and there was no abuse. Until today. As soon as we complete our investigation into this matter, you will receive an official apology. The case will be taken over by the Investigation Department.

Maintaining a calm, polite expression, Jin-Woo looked at the hunter across from him.

He already knew that there was no point in boasting about killing a B-rank hunter.

He didn't realize it when he first met him, but this guy in front of him was very strong.

Class A?

Definitely.

Probably the upper limit.

He would have no chance in a fight against him.

Two, his blows and he would be dead.

This guy was in a completely different league.

Actually, not only in terms of rank.

Now that he didn't appear to have been taken down from the cross, he was truly a sight to behold.

This time, the clean, perfectly ironed suit fit his body very nicely, showing his slim, but probably muscular build.

His limbs were quite long, but in a very nice healthy way.

The light brown hair was perfectly combed back and treated with a probably invisible amount of gel this time, and only one lock, the same as before, gently fell onto the forehead, curling slightly.

Slightly tanned skin, darker than Jin-Woo's.

He stood with his back straight, his hands behind them, and his chin slightly raised, but not too much.

He exuded authority, seriousness and respect.

The face was long, slightly triangular and very, very pretty.

Dark brown eyes, slightly bent nose, thin lips...

Holy crap, looking this good should be a punishable offense.

With this look, he could work as a model.

Jin-Woo tried to keep his face calm, but he felt his cheeks getting warm and hot.

Did Kang Tae-Shik hit him in the head at some point and damage his brain?

- I have a few questions for you.

Even his voice was perfect. Deep, polite, but also firm, reminding Jin-Woo of honey.

He had no fucking idea why honey.

I think he's going crazy.

- If you cooperate, everything should go smoothly.

The hunters nodded.

Mr. Song and Ju-Hee standing next to him also seemed to fall under the man's spell. And in this case, they were more ensnared by his authority and self-confidence than by his appearance and voice quality.

- Let me ask you directly.

The man's voice, although still polite, became a bit sharper and no longer looked as friendly as it had a moment earlier, although it couldn't be said that he was trying to intimidate or threaten them.

-Who killed Kang Tae-Shik?

He has to confess. He won't be able to hide his skills any longer. Additionally, he will have to break his contract with Jin-Ho since he needed someone of low rank.

- It was me.

Hearing this, Jin-Woo glanced at Mr. Song out of the corner of his eye, glad that the shock he felt at his declaration did not appear on his face at the same time.

- I killed him.

-You are a C rank, correct? - Woo Jin-Chul asked calmly. He didn't look like he didn't believe him. He didn't look like he believed him either.

However, what mattered to Jin-Woo was that the inspector's eyes were not currently on him.

Maybe he doesn't suspect anything.

- Are you telling me that you defeated a B-rank hunter?

Mr. Song pointed to Ju-Hee standing slightly behind him with a poker face.

- Do you see that woman behind me?

The inspector's gaze moved to the silent Ju-Hee.

After a while, a strange glint appeared in his eyes, which worried Jin-Woo. However, as quickly as he appeared, he disappeared and Jin-Woo did not sense any dishonest intentions coming from this man.

But the glow looked like... amusement to him?

- With the support of a B-rank medic, it's possible... - The agent admitted after a while, looking thoughtful.

Nonsense.

My natural country?

He put it into words nicely.

This man seemed simply a beast to him.

For him, not dangerous, but still a beast.

Jin-Chul knew the Assassin would have no chance against him. Kang was also aware of this, so he tried to stay away from him as much as possible. His attitude suited Jin-Chul well.

A medic with trauma clearly noted by doctors and a magician who is 60 years old.

Only a complete fool would believe such nonsense.

Jin-Chul didn't think of himself as such.

He glanced quickly at Hunter Sung.

The boy remained silent and looked as if he agreed with this version of events.

- Please come with my men, we're going to need your help filling out some reports.

Before the hunter could leave, Jin-Woo leaned over him and asked in a whisper.

- Sir, why did you lie? If the Association discovered this...

- Take it easy, boy. You saved my life twice. At least this is how I can repay you. I assume you'd rather keep your skills a secret. Isn't that so? Although you probably won't avoid the interrogation anyway.

When the gentleman left, Jin-Woo was approached by Inspector Woo Jin-Chul, who had previously been talking to his agents.

He had his hands in his pockets and seemed oddly amused, as his eyes showed, although his face was still just a mask of politeness.

- Can we talk for a moment... off the record?

Jin-Woo blinked in surprise.

- Unofficially... Yes, of course.

Jin-Chul and Jin-Woo moved away from the wandering agents to give them some privacy.

- I have been working in the Association for six years and I do not believe this version. But let's make it official. Neither a D-rank hunter would be able to kill eight more experienced hunters, nor would a medic and a magician be able to defeat Kang Tae-Shik.

Swallowing, Jin-Woo felt his pulse quicken.

He knew.

The agent's dark eyes showed confidence in his words.

Bloody hell!

So now the trouble began.

- I don't know what rank you are. I don't know why you don't want to reveal it. But you've got me interested, I'll let you continue this charade and we'll see where it takes us. You have my word that what I know will not be entered into any of the Association's files. Not until you make the move yourself.

Struggling to say anything, made it difficult due to his dry and tight throat, Jin-Woo finally managed to say something.

- Why... Why don't you reveal it... Isn't this breaking the law?

Cholera!

He shouldn't have put it that way! It sounded like he was encouraging him to come clean. Or like he was disrespecting him or something!

The agent let out a long growl, raising his eyebrows while still looking at Jin-Woo.

He seemed strangely... lazy and not at all concerned.

- Honestly... You don't seem like a bad person in any way.

- You X-rayed me. - Jin-Woo guessed.

The agent nodded slightly.

- Your mother fell into "Eternal Sleep" four years ago, your sister goes to high school and is in the top ten best students at school, there have never been any complaints about her. You supported her and yourself, risking your life in the underground for a pittance. That's why I just didn't report you, but I should have. You're right, concealing your rank if you've been reawakened is a crime, you're misleading the Association. Plus, you're involved in two incidents. But don't worry, my Department is very disliked among hunters, but despite In my opinion, I'm not a heartless bureaucrat, but I consider myself to be one. I won't reveal your secret because you haven't done anything wrong so far. However, if you break the law using your rank, I won't hesitate to punish you.

Jin-Woo stared at the agent with round, bulging eyes.

He simply said that he knew, but he would keep it to himself.

How lucky was Jin-Woo to have found such a sensible guy?

Or how unlucky it was that anyone connected the dots at all?

If Inspector Woo can figure it out... then someone else can too.

And should he believe this man that he won't betray him?

The man didn't seem the lying type.

On the other hand, if he wanted to turn him in, would he waste his time talking to him and saying all this?

- You killed Hwang in self-defense, just like Kang, you had the right to fight for your life and the life of your companions.

Jin-Woo turned pale when the agent openly spoke about killing Hwang Dong-Suk.

- Many hunters died because of him. We have suspected him of committing crimes for a long time. - Woo Jin-Chul continued calmly. - But we couldn't touch him.

-Why?

- And here we come to the heart of your entire current problem. Hwang Dong-Suk's brother was an S-rank hunter who emigrated to the United States some time ago. Hwang Dong Su. This man is hot-tempered and dangerous. You may be stronger, you probably won't tell me how much. However, there has never been a case of an E-rank hunter reawakening as an S-rank hunter. So you won't win against him. He will seek revenge. The truth doesn't matter whether it is this or not. It won't necessarily matter to him. All that matters is that you survived and his brother didn't. As an S-rank hunter, he doesn't care about laws and regulations. Be careful. You may be targeted by someone even the monsters themselves fear. The safest thing would be to take your loved ones and leave the country, but I have a strange feeling that you probably won't listen to me. But even then, no matter what you do, be vigilant.

Surprised, Jin-Woo opened his mouth a little.

This man...

He didn't have to help him at all.

He didn't have to keep his secret to himself.

He didn't have to worry about it.

But for some reason he did it.

Jin-Woo felt really grateful for this for some strange reason.

During their first meeting, Jin-Woo noticed the agent. But then he noticed his tiredness and politeness.

Today he saw much more.

The energy that Woo Jin-Chul gave off put him in the top A-rank hunters, very close to S, but at the same time very far away. He moved with the grace of someone comfortable in his own skin and confident in his place in the world. He directed his agents with calm, precise orders, and no one hesitated for even a second to obey those orders.

And for some inexplicable reason, he cared.

- Thank you, Inspector, for the warning. And... - Jin-Woo looks away, unsure of what to say. - And thank you for keeping it a secret.

- I wonder what path you will take. I hope I won't regret my decision.

- You won't. - He promised him with confidence and determination that surprised both himself and Woo Jin-Chul.

Maybe he was exaggerating, but he couldn't remember the last time anyone believed in him.

It was a really nice feeling.

Jin-Woo swore to himself that he would not break the trust this agent had placed in him.

Even if he didn't know this man.

Even if he didn't know anything about him.

Even if their paths don't cross very often.

***

After three hours of interrogation, the president of the gold processing company confessed to everything and cleared Jin-Woo and his companions of any charges.

During their interrogation, Inspector Woo Jin-Chul was present in the room, but he was not the one who interrogated him and only watched from the side, silently.

He watched Jin-Woo with moderate curiosity, not being too intrusive, still maintaining his polite yet strict professionalism.

He didn't look at him with suspicion or uncertainty, as if waiting for Jin-Woo to do something bad and break the trust he had in him.

And to be honest, a small part of Jin-Woo had expected this.

When they were finally released from the Association, Ju-Hee asked Jin-Woo for a short walk.

Juhee stared at his feet as they walked. Every time she looked up, she looked at Jin-Woo. She wanted to, but she couldn't ignore the fact that the man seemed and was much stronger than before. In the past, she had found being close to him very comfortable. Now it was difficult to even start a conversation with him.

What has become of him?

Not least the fact that he easily defeated a B-rank Hunter. The man's presence seemed completely different than before. He asked her to keep quiet, so she didn't want to press the issue.

But his sudden change worried her for some reason.

She wanted him to finally say something.

The currently silent Jin-Woo seemed so cold and distant to her, unlike the boy she had met. Gathering her courage, Ju-Hee opened her mouth with great difficulty,

- Do you remember that? I don't think I'll be able to eat anything today, so I wanted to give it back to you.

Ju-Hee gave Jin-Woo a magic core. It was the same core he had given her in the underground temple. Her hand that transferred the magic core was trembling.

- You've changed, you know? - The girl asked a bit sadly. Jin-Woo pretended that nothing bothered him after her words. -And I'm still standing still.

- You have experienced many hardships yourself. Everyone experiences such things differently.

- Maybe you're right. - Ju-Hee looked at the already darkening sky. - I'm too scared to be a hunter. I tried to overcome my fear, but it was not that easy. As a B-rank hunter, I was supposed to take part in raids on category B dungeons, or at worst C. But I was still stuck in category D or even E dungeons... That's why I kept meeting you. The treatment for your wounds was virtually endless. I thought you were just reckless... But... You always somehow managed to survive.

Not knowing how to respond, Jin-Woo looked at the core in his hand.

- Today is not the only day we can eat dinner. You don't have to return it right away.

Ju-Hee smiled sadly, shaking her head.

- I'm going back to my hometown, Busa. I'm retiring. Call me if you're ever around. I'll buy you some fresh Sashimi.

Jin-Woo was disappointed. And sad.

Maybe he didn't participate in the raids on the E and D undergrounds anymore, so he wouldn't meet Ju-Hee, but he still felt like the last part of his old life, the part he didn't want to get rid of, was falling out of his hands.

Jin-Woo smiled and Ju-Hee smiled back. And so, after saying the words she wanted to say, they both said goodbye.

The road home has never been so long and so lonely.

***

Despite the late hour, Woo Jin-Chul knocked on the door of the office of the president of the Go Gun-Hee Association.

What happened today required informing my superior.

Honestly, Woo Jin-Chul was surprised by his decision to keep his mouth shut.

He didn't regret it, but he was afraid that the president might be dissatisfied with his stupid decision.

- Come in.

Jun-Chul opened the door and walked through it, feeling the bitterness of fear in his mouth.

The last thing he wanted was to disappoint the man he respected so much.

Nevertheless, he could no longer go back on his decision like a mere coward.

Only when the president orders him to do so will Woo Jin-Chul break.

But he really hoped the man wouldn't force him to do it.

Go Gun-Hee was not a man who forced anything on his people unless he had a very good reason.

An elderly, portly man was sitting behind his desk, looking through some papers.

- How's the case going regarding Kang Tae-Shik?

- Slowly... - Jin-Chul admitted carefully, standing in front of the president's desk and giving him the report from today and the description of the hunters who confessed to killing Kang. - Song Chi-Yul, a C-rank hunter mage who lost one arm in a double dungeon a month ago, and Lee Ju-Hee, a B-rank mage with a recorded trauma from the same incident, confessed to killing him.

- I see. - The president read the files given to him and summarized by Jin-Chul. - The third participant was Sung Jin-Woo, an E-rank warrior. Suspected of reawakening. Did you find this boy on the altar?

- Correct.

- Did you believe them? - Gun-Hee asked calmly, looking curiously at his subordinate.

Woo Jin-Chul was a truly sensible, intelligent young man, and Go Gun-Hee often consulted his decisions with him, trusting his judgment.

He really liked his unconventional but very rational way of thinking.

- No, sir.

- However, you signed their confession. - He noted with curiosity, looking over the documents at the agent. - Why?

- Even though Sung Jin-Woo was still E-ranked after being checked out at the hospital... He was responsible for Kang's death.

A bit taken aback, Go Gun-Hee raised his eyebrows in surprise, he could see Jin-Chul being slightly nervous, which was a rather unusual sight.

- I think it's a longer story. Please start from the moment you checked his rank at the hospital.

Jin-Chul handed more papers to his superior. He opened it without a word. And he started reading.

-Ah. One of the two survivors of the Hwang Dong-Suk incident was Hunter Sung.

- The younger son of the president, Yoo Myung-Han, confessed to killing hunter Hwang and seven of his companions, five of whom, including Hwang, were C-rank hunters.

- This boy? - The president looked carefully at the young, smiling face of the boy.

- It was his first rally. He had no experience, and when testifying, it seemed that he barely knew the basic rules of the hunting community and raids. Although he had good quality equipment, I don't believe he could have killed eight very experienced hunters, five of whom had a higher rank than him.

- I agree. - Go Gun-Hee admitted slowly, still reading the notes from that incident. - If any equipment could increase the strength of hunters and cover their deficiencies, rich E or D rank hunters could compete with those B rank hunters. Complete absurdity. Hmm, the only other survivor was Sung Jin-Woo.

Go Gun-Hee looked at Jin-Chul with a frown.

- Neither a D-rank hunter would be able to kill eight stronger and experienced hunters, nor would a crippled mage with a stigmatized healer be able to deal with Kang Tae-Shik. The common points in these matters are the hunter Sung. He cheated the measuring device?

- I sincerely doubt it. He woke up just a few minutes before we entered his room. He was surprised, scared and tired. He would have no idea of his increased power, much less how to fool such an accurate device. There is also no possibility that he would have experienced a second awakening before then.

- So he's definitely not a faker?

- NO. The history of rallying has clearly demonstrated this. Underground ranks D and E, numerous accidents, frequent hospital stays with quite serious injuries. No faker would go to such lengths to keep up appearances. He... really was weak.

Woo Jin-Chul didn't mean it as an insult or mockery. He calmly stated an obvious fact without emotion.

- Could there have been a second awakening after the hospital stay? - Gun-Hee asked Go.

- We cannot rule it out because we have no grounds for it. But we can't confirm that either. But... talking to him... informally, when I warned him about Hwang Dong-Suk, I stated that I knew that he was the one who killed Kang Tae-Shik and Hwang Dong-Suk, he didn't deny it. He looked rather horrified that I knew. He even asked why I agreed to Mr. Song Chi-Yul's version.

- I understand, so it's a second awakening. Although to be honest... I'm also curious why you let them lie?

Pressing his lips into a thin line for a moment, Woo Jin-Chul took a calming breath through his nose and continued.

- I thought it would be worth observing him for now and finding out why he was hiding. - Woo Jin-Chul admitted honestly. - I am fully aware that I am acting against the Association's rules.

- Do you think anything good can come out of these observations?

- I don't know. - Woo Jin-Chul admitted honestly. - The murders he committed were in self-defense. He protected young Yoo Jin-Ho and then Lee Ju-Hee and Song Chi-Yul. For four years he risked his life to support himself and his younger sister, one of the top students in his high school, while his mother fell into "Eternal Sleep". It's strange that, given the opportunity to increase his rank and earn more money, he still holds on to the rank of E and since his stay in the hospital he has only been on two rallies. One with Hwang for a C rank gate and one today for DA... if he is a strong hunter... he must have at least a B, he could prove valuable to the Association.

- Do you think that... he could be recruited if he had a B or A rank? - Gun-Hee asked Go.

- I don't know. But it doesn't hurt to try. If he really destroyed the double underground, he either doesn't admit it or doesn't remember it. And to do this he would have to have at least an A.

- Do you think even higher? - Go Gun-Hee asked with great interest and skepticism.

- I do not know that. But... The Association needs strong hunters in its ranks. Additionally, we lost one today. Kang Tae-Shik was a disgusting man, but he was a strong hunter.

- Losing him is a blow. -Go Gun-Hee agreed. - I give you permission to observe him quietly. If you think he won't do anything inappropriate by breaking the law, I'll trust your judgment.

- Thank you. I warned him that if he broke the law in any way, I would immediately reveal his secret and bring him to very severe criminal responsibility. He seemed... - Woo Jin-Chul hesitated.

- So?

- He seemed very grateful that I wouldn't reveal what I knew. He promised that... I wouldn't regret my decision. He sounded very serious. And sincere.

- We'll see what comes out.

Go Gun-Hee himself was curious how this would develop. He couldn't say that he would have acted like Woo Jin-Chul in this case, but he didn't think his subordinate had done anything very wrong or reckless.

At least until young hunter Sung Jin-Woo does something very stupid and law-breaking.

However, he trusted Woo Jin-Chul's judgment. 

Chapter 7: Chapter 6

Chapter Text

The gate that stood before them was large even for a Category C gate.

And near the gate stood the rest of the group.

Rubbing his eyes, Jin-Woo looked back at the hunters in front of him.

Well, Jin-Ho did his best to select the team for the rallies.

Eight hunters.

A student, a drunk, an injured guy, a guy who looked like a student, a guy too obese to tie his boots standing up, much less make it underground.

Nice group.

- Um, what kind of gathering is this? - Jin-Woo asked quietly, sighing and already guessing the answer.

- What gathering? These are our people.

Jin-Woo refrained from slapping his hand to his face and nodded.

- Having a license, but for various reasons cannot take part in rallies. I have collected the cream of the crop of hunters who do not actively participate in competitions for life reasons. They want to make money quickly.

- So this brat has a license? - Jin-Woo asked with a little doubt.

- As far as I know, there is no age limit. If one has been awakened as a hunter, even as a child, one can participate in paradises.

- Smartie?! What a jerk you are. I'm a full-fledged hunter. - The girl got angry.

- Sure, kid. You don't get that feverish. You're a high school student, right? Do you have any experience?

- None.

Jin-Woo scratched his chin.

- It doesn't matter anyway. You don't have to go underground with us. Only Jin-Ho and I enter.

- They wouldn't let us into the Category C dungeons with just the two of us, so that's why we have you. - Jin-Ho explained.

Everyone looked at them as if they were crazy.

They want to do a category C dungeon together?!

Are they really that strong?

It divides.

- Will we really receive 3 million won (PLN 10,241) just for being here? - A boy who looked like a student asked after a moment of hesitation.

- Of course. 3 million for each rally you take part in. Quite a good offer considering you don't have to do anything. Just wait here. You have a provision on this subject in your contracts. If you break it, you will have to pay as a penalty an amount ten times greater than the money you earned.

The hunters whispered among themselves. Speculating, what were these two planning to do underground that would make them offer such a contract? They were curious but couldn't ask any questions. This was also part of the confidentiality clause.

Jin-Woo wanted to keep his special skills a secret, while Yoo Jin-Ho wanted to keep his plans to become a Guild Master a secret. As such, they carefully planned to keep their teammates silent.

Everyone was suspicious, but none of them wanted to back down. The reason was obvious. The conditions were too good. Even Jin-Woo had previously accepted similar terms for 2 million. Compared to the Hwang Dong-Suk incident, the couple decided to add an extra million to the contract due to the non-disclosure clause.

- You know, I'm wondering... - After a moment of staring at the gate, Jin-Woo began, glancing at his companion out of the corner of his eye. However, he stopped his thought mid-sentence, frowning at what Jin-Ho was wearing.

- What the hell are you wearing?

He asked, looking critically at the black and red armor with numerous decorations.

- Full armor made by an Italian armorer from one of the best local guilds. It's just the two of us going, so I figured it wouldn't hurt to be prepared.

Jin-Woo placed a finger on the chest plate of his armor and gently pushed him back. The huge armor easily pulled Jin-Ho to the ground.

- Don't be a clown and take it off. -Jin-Woo advised him.

- All right. - After a while, when Jin-Ho realized that he couldn't get up, he let out a suffering groan. - Brother, help.

As the pair entered the Gate, the Hunters approached it one by one and looked. One of them said anxiously,

- They didn't inspire confidence.

- Her.

Their words broke the dam of silence from the other Hunters. Everyone had something they wanted to say.

- What will happen to our payment if these two kick the bucket there?

- Well, we already received money for this underground.

- Why do they want only the two of them to enter the category C underground?

- If they are so strong, why doesn't he join a larger guild to fight in high-class dungeons?

- They didn't look strong, actually.

- What were their names?

The man with a cast on one leg quickly took out his phone and checked their employers.

- Yoo Jin-Ho i Sung Jin-Woo.

- Are you kidding me? The raid boss has a D?!

The hunters groaned at this news. The next piece of information surprised them even more.

— A ten drugi to Rank E!

- Isn't it suicide for an E rank hunter to enter the C category underground?

- These two want to clear the underground themselves?!

- Hey! Damn it! The raid leader only has one previous raid under his belt! He has no experience.

- Why does someone as young as them go to such dangerous places?!

To the other Hunters, Jin-Woo and Jin-Ho's actions were simply a creative way to commit suicide. There was a reason why the Association had a minimum number of people for C-ranked gates: 10. Additionally, half of the hunters present at the raid must be C-ranked.

The hunters were at a loss for words. Feeling like they were aiding someone's suicide, they didn't feel any good about their current situation. Even if they were complete strangers, no one wanted to see, or rather know, that someone was about to die in the Gate before them. Moreover, they felt disappointed with the idea that they would not be paid for the remaining 18 rallies. It's regrettable, but there was no way these two men would come back alive.

- Should we notify the Association?

- What if we are held responsible? For not stopping them or forging the list or something?!

At this time, the Gate wavered, and Jin-Woo and Jin-Ho emerged from the underground.

Although the two hunters' faces were full of exhaustion, especially Jin-Ho who was desperately gasping for air, both of them were practically intact in terms of their physical condition.

- Did they manage to escape?

- They were damn lucky.

The hunters greeted the couple with relief. Due to the short time they spent in the underground, the Hunters assumed that the pair had been wandering aimlessly near the entrance and managed to escape when they encountered the first monster. But suddenly the Hunters' expression began to change. Someone shouted

- The gate is closing!

- What?!

- They managed to kill the boss?!

- The two of us?!

- Where is the next gate? - Jin-Woo asked, ignoring the hunters talking around them. He wasn't surprised that everyone expected them to escape instead of clearing the underground. After all, they had certain ranks. At least on paper.

-Er? About an hour away. - Jin-Ho admitted after a while, then raised his voice and shouted cheerfully to the rest of the group.

- We still have two dungeons to clean today. Let's not waste time. I assume that everyone is coming with us, probably no one will give up such an easy 9 million.

The hunters' mouths opened even wider than a moment ago when they heard that these two wanted to conquer two more category C dungeons on their own today.

As if cleaning one C gate with two people with such ranks was not enough for them.

***

- I have information about hunter Sung Jin-Woo's next raids. - The agent announced as he entered his boss's office.

Woo Jin-Chul put aside and looked at the agent who had a clearly worried face, the agent gave him a list with the planned next raids along with the days on which the hunters planned raids on each of the gates.

Since the Association measured the strength of gates and issued permits for raids, it was obvious that they had access to the list of raids, the days on which they were scheduled and even the list of hunters taking part in them.

The list included 11 booked rallies, which was nothing strange. However, Jin-Chul's eye was caught by the fact that three gates were reserved for today.

Jin-Chul only got this list because Sung Jin-Woo was supposed to take part in these raids.

It turns out that the boy wanted to take part in three rallies today. For category C bams.

Such action was unheard of. Hunters usually did not clean several dungeons a day because it was simply too dangerous. Each raid was tiring, and a tired hunter was weaker and slower, making mistakes. And these factors could very easily lead to tragedy.

Sometimes it happened that hunters cleaned gates of high categories, such as A, B or C, two or even three days in a row. But even these were sporadic cases and only concerned the largest and strongest guilds.

Each raid was tiring, and a tired hunter can die much more easily.

Therefore, it is generally accepted that guilds usually rest for two or even three days after a raid, depending on the wounds suffered in battle.

Unless the guild had so many strong members that it could afford to have two raid groups. As was the case with the Hunters or the White Tiger, then these groups operated alternately and the profits were huge and they did not slow down one of the groups due to rest, since the other was then underground and earning money.

But for a single non-guild hunter to participate in three raids in a row in one day.

- At the very bottom there are the names of people taking part in the raids... The same group wants to clear all these dungeons?! - Woo Jin-Chul asked in disbelief.

- Yes, sir, but... But that's not the strangest thing. - The agent admitted.

The agent, Ha Su-Woon, was the deputy of the Hunter Monitoring Department and Jin-Chul's right-hand man. He was in the hospital with him, so he knew that the measurement showed nothing.

- I checked these hunters. None of them are suitable for the duties of a hunter.

- What do you mean? - Jin-Chul asked interested, reading each name. The only one he recognized was Yoo Jin-Ho. The kid who was involved in Hwang's death. Didn't they part ways after this incident? Interesting.

- A rank E high school student, a D rank alcoholic, a C rank student, a C rank hunter who got injured, a severely overweight man rank C. Each of them either has no experience at all or is incapable of fighting in one way or another. However, they have already reported cleaning two of the three basements.

Woo Jin-Chul really couldn't figure out why Sung Jin-Woo was doing all this.

Assembling such a team is pure stupidity. Cleaning C-rank dungeons with them is even greater.

- Have they reported any accidents?

- No, sir. Raid boss Yoo Jin-Ho only reported successful clearing of the dungeons.

And he thought everyone would believe he still had raga E? Somewhat naively, if all this had been discovered by someone other than Woo Jin-Chul, they could have immediately revealed it and forced him to re-measure.

Hiding things like this from the Association is much harder than this boy thinks.

- So the third rally is still going on? - Jin-Chul asked after a while. - I'd like to... take a look at this group. The surveillance of Sung Jin-Woo is secret, no one can yet know that the boy actually underwent the Second Awakening, ordered by the president.

Nodding in surprise, Ha Su-Woon asked.

- So... after all? The measurement in the hospital showed nothing.

- Exactly. And it had to have happened either in the double underground or after he left the hospital. I'll explain everything to you on the way, let's go.

***

The second rally went just as easily and quickly as the first, much to the group's dismay and surprise. Now they understood the terms of secrecy and no questions asked.

This situation required asking a lot of questions. But as long as they were getting the money, the urge to ask what the hell was going on was surprisingly bearable.

During the third rally, the atmosphere was much more confident and calm as they expected that their bosses would soon return intact and they would get the money.

At least for most of the rally, this was the atmosphere.

Until a black SUV drove up close to them, and most hunters associated such cars only with trouble.

To the growing panic of most of the group, two men in black suits and sunglasses emerged from the car.

- Holy crap. - The man smoking a cigarette swore.

- What is it about? - Asked the confused high school student who was the only one who didn't understand why everyone suddenly became so nervous.

- These are guys from the Association. - The obese man explained to her.

- Worse. The higher one is the head of the Monitoring Department. - A man smoking a cigarette continued. - Scary son of a bitch. He locked up my brother for six years. For some innocent forgery of rally permits or something equally stupid.

The men approached them calmly while every hunter present held their breath and watched them with concern.

- How can we help you? - The man with a cast on his leg asked after a while, looking carefully at the two agents.

- Chief Inspector Woo Jin-Chul and Inspector Ha Su-Woon Hunter Monitoring Department.

Woo Jin-Chul looked at the group in front of him.

The description on paper did not reflect... the shortcomings of this group.

And most interestingly, neither Yoo Jin-Ho nor Sung Jin-Woo were among them.

Did these two go underground alone?

This would explain the group's selection, they did not need strong hunters, but people who could fill the gaps.

But why did D-rank hunter Yoo Jin-Ho go underground with Sung Jin-Woo?

Why was he even here?

- We would like to talk to hunters Sung Jin-Woo and Yoo Jin-Ho, but as I see, the raid is not over yet.

- We're not doing anything wrong. - He noticed gloomily the man smoking a cigarette.

- You're not doing anything wrong. - Woo Jin-Chul agreed calmly.

In theory, anyone who obtained a license could enter the underground, and if the group looked like this, well... it wasn't a crime to have health problems or addictions (depending on which ones).

However, if two hunters entering the underground died alone there and it turned out that the remaining group was outside to fill in the places and they took money for it... Well, there was a section for that.

However, merely paying hunters to join private groups to fill required slots was not prohibited. This was a transaction that was common in the hunting world, and prohibiting it could affect private groups, lone shooters and weaken the market for items mined from the underground. At least for a while.

And discourage hunters from joining the Association even more.

Banning this would be too much of a mess.

The gate began to wave and two hunters finally came out, the one carrying a backpack with supplies was clearly more tired, but he didn't have any signs of any fighting, unlike the few minor scratches Sung Jin-Woo had.

- Hey, bro, we managed to clear this underground the fastest. Less than twenty minutes!

- Truly worth congratulating. - Woo Jin-Chul admitted politely, taking off his glasses and looking at them carefully.

Seeing them, Yoo Jin-Ho turned deathly pale and swallowed, looking at Sung Jin-Woo.

Hunter Sung was visibly calmer, although he also seemed surprised by the presence of the agents.

- Hello Hunter Sung, Hunter Yoo.

- Inspector Woo. - Jin-Woo greeted politely. - Um, I don't want to sound rude, but what brings you here?

- I wanted to talk to you. - The agent admitted calmly. - What... what you're doing here isn't illegal. But it's definitely unusual.

- All right. - Jin-Woo admitted in surprise, nodding his head to Jin-Ho.

While Jin-Ho, visibly flustered, talked to Jin-Chul's deputies. The agent moved aside and Jin-Woo could talk calmly.

- I apologize for intruding, as I have no serious grounds for doing so. - The agent began calmly. - However, seeing the description of the rallies you take part in, the group selection and their frequency... sooner or later someone in the Association would be interested in it.

Jin-Woo ran his hand over his face in frustration.

Of course, Jin-Ho accepted everyone, which is why this strange group for the rally was probably recorded in the Association's papers.

Why didn't he think about it more when he saw them this morning?!

- As I told the raid members, you are not doing anything wrong. As long as no one dies while clearing the dungeons. But that probably won't happen, so I don't see any problems. However, I wanted to make you aware that the Association knows more and sees more than you may think. I don't encourage you to lie to us in any way, because that would have serious consequences. I was curious why you created such a group and why Yoo Jin-Ho was the only one accompanying you. But this is not my scope of competence, it is only your private matters and I have no right to interfere in them.

Jin-Woo was nodding his head, listening to the inspector and wondering whether the world loved him or actually hated him.

The Association discovered so pitifully quickly the strange raids that Jin-Woo and Jin-Ho were about to undertake, mainly due to the latter's lack of caution. However, Jin-Woo also missed the fact that the Association has insight into what the hunters are doing.

Who does he go to rallies with, when, how many times a day. All.

Previously, as an E-rank trash hunter, he didn't think about it because he received orders from the Association to clean the E and D undergrounds and that was where it all ended. Back then, there was no registration, no minimum number of people. Although even then, the Association probably recorded which hunter he was calling when sending him to the rally, when and where.

Until now, he hadn't thought much about the Association's role in the hunters' lives. And how deep their competences reach and how many eyes they have around them.

Now, however, he began to understand why it was not for nothing that it was sometimes said that the president of the Association was one of the most powerful people in the country.

- The president of the Association is the only one who knows about your situation, because I couldn't help but inform him about the whole matter. However, he gave me permission to simply observe you and let you do as you wish for now. Remember, however, that my silence does not make you go unpunished.

- I see. - Jin-Woo nodded seriously. - I don't intend to abuse... your patience. And thank you again.

- I'll watch you, but I won't breathe into your neck. That's it. Thank you for your time, Hunter Sung, and sorry for the intrusion.

Once the agents got into the car, Jin-Ho hurriedly approached Jin-Woo and asked.

- What was it about?

- That `s nothing. I was warned and... I don't know. Anyway, he became interested in our rallies because of the group you chose.

- It's matter? - Jin-Ho was worried.

- A student, an injured person, an alcoholic, a guy so fat that he could barely move for the bus... They see who takes part in rallies.

- Oh. - Fear began to shine in Jin-Ho's eyes. - So we have to...

- NO. The inspector said... he would keep it to himself. Only the president of the Association and the inspector know... that I am not an E rank.

- And they won't tell anyone? - Jin-Ho asked, a bit surprised.

- Until I start breaking the law.

The inspector was obviously interested in him.

NO.

He was interested in his activities.

Not him.

It's a big difference.

He felt his cheeks starting to burn.

Why does this man have to be the fucking embodiment of perfection and constantly revolve around it?!

***

It turned out that the Association was not the only one interested in Jin-Woo's rallies.

On the third day of raids, the White Tiger Guild was in a frenzy.

The head of the Second Management Department, Ahn Sang-Min, had a headache from the very morning.

- So just spend more money on your reservation! Is our Guild short of money or manpower? What exactly is the problem?! Training of new recruits tomorrow! And we have no place to train them!

At Ahn Sang-Min's screams, the entire Second Management Department fell silent, as if at a funeral. It's been a while since Ahn Sang-Min has been this angry.

The White Tiger Guild wasn't just any bunch of idiots. Or at least it shouldn't be! So why did his people have trouble booking the stupid Category C gate?!

It was one of the top 5 guilds in South Korea.

Its employees had to be suitably qualified. Deputy Hyun Gee-Chul was also a good employee who had never made a mistake so far. And to think that such a man couldn't even reserve the Gate for training new recruits!

- Boss, look at this...

Deputy Hyun Gee-Chul handed over the briefcase to the boss looking ready to tear his hair out, while the other one looked ready to commit murder.

- 200 Million and 5 thousand?! Someone spent 200,005,000 Won to acquire the rights to clear the Category C underground!? (PLN 682,786)

Ahn Sang-Min looked at the papers handed to him in disbelief.

He was completely lost for words. The maximum amount of profit that could be made on a Category C gate was 200 million. Using the same amount...

In fact, even five thousand more was stupid.

- Their original offer was around seventy million. But when I outbid them to a hundred million, these bastards raised their bid to two hundred.

In the White Tiger Guild, the default maximum amount for reserving Category C gates was 100 million. If what he said was true, he wasn't at fault.

- Recently, a team started digging up the rights to every category C dungeon they could find.

Ahn Sang-Min's fingers started jumping around on the keyboard. The search results immediately appeared on the screen. As Gee-Chul said, rally permits for all the Category C gates in the area were snapped up with incredible speed and at a very unreasonable price.

At first he thought maybe it was some other guild's way of sabotaging them. But no guild would be crazy enough to waste money just to sabotage them.

Besides, there would be no guild stupid enough to start a dispute with the White Tiger guild.

Not even Hunters or Reapers could do that.

But in addition, it quickly turned out that it was a private group.

- The head of this group is Yoo Jin-Ho. I've never heard of him.

- As far as I know, he is the younger son of the president of the real estate company. It looks like he's buying the gates using his father's money. - Hyun Gee-Chul stated helpfully.

- Alright. But it's still a waste of money. He will be a weak president.

After a moment of searching through the list of rally participants, Ahn Sang-Min's gaze landed on one of the participants whose name seemed strangely familiar to him.

- Gee-Chul, what was the name of that survivor of the massacre two or three months ago?

- Oh... From what I remember... Sung Jin-Woo.

First he survived the double underground and now he was just having fun in the category C underground? Something was wrong here.

- No matter what you're doing right now, you need to stop and find me everything you can about the hunters Sung Jin-Woo and Yoo Jin-Ho.

The speed of the employees' reaction to this sudden task may have been surprising. It was not without reason that they were called elites. One by one, reports quickly appeared before Ahn Sang-Min.

Honestly, there was nothing special about Yoo Jin-Ho. He was the second son of the president of Yoo Jin Construction, but apart from that there was nothing special about him.

Sung Jin-Woo was different.

- So including the double underground incident, he was involved in three such incidents in quite a short period of time.

Sung Jin-Woo and Yoo Jin-Ho met during Yoo Jin-Ho's first raid and were the only survivors.

The third was related to the murder of an Association inspector.

And now the pair formed a team and conquered 2-3 dungeons a day. It was unimaginable speed.

– What do you think they are doing?

Jin-Ho had connections with Yoo Jin's company.

There have been rumors for some time that the president of this form is contacting talented hunters and gathering a team to create a guild.

More and more pieces of the puzzle were emerging for Ahn Sang-Min.

- This son of a bitch has had a second awakening!

Hyun Gee-Chul looked at his boss with wide eyes.

An E-rank hunter was only slightly stronger than an ordinary human. If an accident occurred, almost everyone was presumed dead. But Sung Jin-Woo went through many incidents in which his friends, most often being stronger than him, died while he escaped uninjured.

He might get lucky once or twice at most.

But not as many as three.

Especially not the third one.

The incident in which a hunter from the Surveillance Department, Kang Tae-Shik, committed a contract murder and then murdered witnesses was different. Records showed that a C-rank mage and a B-rank medic teamed up to defeat Kang.

If Kang Taeshik wasn't an idiot, he would have tried to take care of it with the highest rank first, the strongest being a B-rank medic. That gave two reasons to eliminate her. It was not only about the rank but also about the ability to strengthen and heal that she had.

– According to the report, a C-rank mage defeated Kang. What nonsense.

Mage-class hunters were weak compared to melee hunters, and among them, their worst possible matchup would be against the Assassin class. Perhaps Kang Tae-Shik could have arrogantly ignored the presence of a B-rank Healer, but it was unlikely that a three-year veteran of the Association would have made such a mistake.

It wasn't Song Chi-Yul who stopped the Association agent that day.

He didn't have solid proof, but Ahn Sang-Min was confident in his theory.

Sung Jin-Woo underwent a second awakening and became a high-ranking hunter. Yoo Jin-Ho witnessed his power in their raid and decided to test him to place him in his father's Guild. Everything fell into place.

If he defeated Kang Tae-Shik who has a B rank, then the rank must be above.

Now the question is whether no one has already discovered it?

It's possible that Yoo Jin-Ho's father knew. But if that was the case, he would keep this secret close to himself, after all, the success of his guild depended on it.

Association?

These guys knew way more than any guild. More than the White Tiger or even the Hunters.

He also wondered why experienced agents from the Association were so easily fooled by the tale of Kang's death.

By accessing the Association's website from an account representing the White Tiger guild, Sang-Min checked who was investigating the matter.

Not being very surprised, he saw the name of Chief Inspector of the Hunter Monitoring Department, Woo Jin-Chul.

He knew more about this man than the average civilian.

Typically, the public and the media were interested in hunters from top guilds, writing about their lives and careers. No one in the Association cared about hunters, no matter how strong they were. A and B rank hunters operating in the Association were anonymous. Working there did not bring them little or huge wealth, and they did not clean strong underground areas every few days, thus attracting media attention.

Ahn Sang-Min had never met the Chief Inspector, but the largest guilds that often worked with the Association knew a lot about him. After all, he was the head of the Department dealing with hunters, cooperation with them and care for them. Additionally, Woo Jin-Chul was a very strong A-rank hunter that the White Tiger Guild would fight fiercely for if the man was ever interested in joining the guild.

But he wasn't. Never.

The head of the White Tiger Guild spoke highly of this man several times.

It was also known that he was practically the shadow of the President of the Go Gun-Hee Association and the president greatly valued his advice and opinions.

It seemed absurd that someone like that would simply believe that Kang, his subordinate whose skills he should have known, had been defeated by a magician and a medic.

Additionally, he must have known about the incident with Hwang Dong-Suk, who was the younger brother of an S-rank hunter.

He couldn't believe that Inspector Woo would be fooled like a child.

It was very likely that he had connected the dots, but he remained silent and let Sung remain silent for now.

And if that was the case... Then Sung may have been A-ranked or even higher and had made some sort of agreement with the Association.

Cholera!

This empty space in the information bothered him a lot, but he had no way to fill it.

But he could have operated without this information.

Now their priority will be to acquire Sung Jin-Woo before other Guilds do it, or even the Association if they are interested in him as Ahn Sang-Min thought. The competition would become fierce after Sung's retest. Even if the man hadn't turned out to be so highly ranked, it wouldn't have mattered. Since their worldwide numbers were incredibly small, the Awakened Hunter would be a prime target for the press. This alone would make a man an incredible source of advertising power that money cannot buy.

It is possible that this is what the Association has noticed, which has recently begun to lose its importance and popularity.

Eventually they will need new strong hunters.

And few were willing to join them, leaving behind huge amounts of money and fame.

- We don't have time to waste.

Ahn Sang-Min grabbed his coat on the chair.

– Gee-Chul, let's go.

Hyun Gee-Chul was surprised by his boss's actions.

- Where to?

- For scouting.

- Oh? Okay, I'm going now.

Ahn Sang-Min quickly turned to leave. Hyun Gee-Chul followed him with his head tilted.

Since he became the boss 2 years ago, this was the first time Ahn Sang-Min went out directly for recruitment.

***

Leveling up in the C rank gates was really profitable. In addition to the levels, he managed to acquire some cool skills and strengthen the ones he already has.

ALARM

[SKILL: ACCURATE ATTACK LV.1] HAS BEEN ACQUIRED. (ACTIVE)

70 MANY

APPLIES TO DAGGERS ONLY

- YOU KNOW HOW TO HANDLE A DAGGER. YOUR ATTACKS TO YOUR ENEMY'S VITAL POINTS WILL DEAL CRITICAL DAMAGE.

ALARM

[SKILL ADVANCED DAGGER LV.1] HAS BEEN ACQUIRED (PASSIVE)

APPLIES TO DAGGERS ONLY

- YOU HAVE USED A DAGGER FOR A LONG TIME. AS A RESULT, YOUR MOVEMENTS WILL BE MUCH MORE CONFIDENT

- YOUR DAGGER ATTACKS WILL DEAL AN ADDITIONAL 33% DAMAGE.

ALARM

[SKILL: SPRINT] REACHED A NEW LEVEL

However, at the end of cleaning another dungeon, something interesting happened.

The announcement of a new level was followed by another one.

ALARM

[YOU HAVE REACHED A NEW LEVEL]

ALARM

[PLAYER] HAS REACHED THE REQUIRED LEVEL.

NEW TASK

A NEW TASK HAS APPEARED:

[CHANGE OF PROFESSION]

DO YOU ACCEPT THE TASK?

[YES NO]

Change of profession?

Something interesting.

So far, the word "none" appeared in the "profession" column.

However, it was clear that now he was strong enough and the system gave him a task that allowed him to acquire a profession.

However, he was not sure what the system meant by "profession".

Nevertheless, it should be interesting.

He will accept any opportunity to become stronger.

***

Someone finally took an interest and connected the dots.

Someone who wasn't a sinfully hot Association inspector.

Some guy from the White Tiger guild seemed to be aware that Jin-Woo was a strong hunter and asked to talk to him at the cafe.

At first, Jin-Woo thought it might have been something to do with the double underground, because it was the White Tiger Guild and the Association's employees who found it.

But it's been too long. So Jin-Woo assumed that was it.

The cafe the man suggested was the same cafe where he met Jin-Ho.

Which could mean that this man knew where Jin-Woo lived.

He only went there to get all the stupid ideas out of his head.

Even the Association's website did not list the hunter's home address, only his name and rank. An individual Hunter could choose to add additional information to their profile, but Jin-Woo was not one of those people. So if they knew his whereabouts, they must have investigated him thoroughly.

And he didn't like that very much.

- Hunters, Reapers, Knight, Fame and us - the White Tiger. You must have heard about us at least once.

Ahn Sang-Min listed the top 5 guilds in South Korea. Among them, the number one guild was the "Hunters". However, this was not always the case. Originally, the number one guild in Korea was the "Reapers", but some Reaper members left the guild and formed their own "White Tiger", and as a result, the "Hunters" took first place. place. And like the apprentice surpassing the master, the White Tiger, as a Guild, surpassed the Reapers, becoming number two, while the Reapers fell from the top of the podium to third place.

Rolling his eyes, Jin-Woo replied.

- I am the person who oversees the recruitment and management of new Hunters for one of the top five Guilds. My name is Ahn Sang-Min, head of the Second Management Department.

Other Hunters would bow their heads at a 90-degree angle before even receiving a business card. Unless you were an S-rank hunter or stood at the top of the A-rank, the White Tiger Guild was highly desired by most Hunters. Truth be told, Ahn Sang-Min was hoping for such a reaction from Jin-Woo, but he was disappointed. As if he wasn't impressed, Jin-Woo calmly asked the question he came for:

- Why did a person working for the White Tiger start exposing me?

To think that he would sound dissatisfied after hearing about the White Tiger Guild.

He immediately realized that recruiting Jin-Woo would not be an easy task. But that made him want to bring the hunter to their side even more. A recruit with a fighting spirit wasn't a bad thing.

- I'll get to the point, I don't want to waste your time.

Just in time, Jin-Woo bit his tongue before he noticed that he was already doing it.

- We want to hire you. We'll beat your current salary twice.

Jin-Woo was still calm, only mainly because he sensed no ill intentions from the man. It seemed like he saw Jin-Woo as just another recruit.

As if to convince him, the man revealed a few more facts.

- This may be top secret information, but we are well aware of Chairman Yoo Myung-Han's plans to create a new Guild.

Jin-Woo neither confirmed nor denied. Ahn Sang-Min continued:

- And when we noticed that Yoo Jin-Ho, the man's son, and you had made contact, we were able to draw conclusions. Hunter Sung, you are a reawakened hunter, and Yoo Jin Construction wanted you to join their Guild.

As expected, Ahn Sang-Min thought he was an Awakened Hunter.

He wasn't going to disabuse him.

Ahn Sang-Min quickly added:

We were hoping to talk to you before you signed an official contract with Yoo Jin. That's why we contacted you unexpectedly. We apologize again for our rudeness.

- All right.

It would be different if they came to him with bad intentions, but now that they were so apologetic, there was no need for Jin-Woo to be angry.

However, he didn't know how to deal with this whole situation.

The White Tiger Guild was one of the five strongest guilds in the country. She was actually in second place. The choice wouldn't be that bad.

But he didn't want to join the guild just yet.

Once he reaches the level of an S-rank hunter and completes the whole mysterious task of changing his profession, although it would be more accurate to say that he acquired a profession, he may think about joining a guild.

Now, for now, he was completing C-rank dungeons. But one day he will be able to complete B- or A-rank dungeons.

On the other hand, if he could clean the underground himself...

The income from the high-class underground was beyond imagination. Clearing out such dungeons allowed large guilds to grow to the level of large corporations. When you factor in high-quality magical cores, magical beast carcasses, minerals, runestones, and artifacts, the Hunter business was astronomically profitable. If he could maintain a monopoly on all the profits from the vaults if he could clean them himself, was there any reason he should join the Guild?

And until he was promoted, this scenario was not impossible.

Additionally, he didn't know how much stronger he would become after changing his profession.

I guess, just thinking about it, he figured out a way to get this guy off his back.

- You said my salary would be doubled?

- Yes. And if we decide that the price is insufficient for your skills, we will be happy to raise it.

- So what is the value of our White Tiger guild? - Jin-Woo asked casually.

Ahn Sang-Min froze for a second.

Was he questioning the financial strength of their guild?

Well, there was no need to panic. It was an opportunity to show off the Guild. There was no need to hide or hold my tongue. Ahn Sang-Min was rather pleased with this opportunity.

- The estimated value is about fifty billion. We do not use the entire building, but the deed is our property.

Ahn Sang-Min spoke proudly. In the past, they rented their office in the building, but when the Guild strengthened its position in the country, they immediately bought the entire building. It took them a year to achieve this. This was a testament to how much the big guilds were making. Ahn Sang-Min was ready to discuss White Tyrgys' finances and income in detail, but froze when Jin-Woo spoke.

- Sixty billion.

This building, could you give it to me? How much is it worth, hmm?

- I'm sorry, but what?

Ahn Sang-Min's eyes were wide open. He doubted his hearing and asked:

- What do you mean? Um... About 50 billion.

Jin-Woo calmly explained what he meant.

- Yoo Jin promised me a building worth thirty billion. While it's not exactly double, I'll happily take the price of fifty billion in the form of the White Tiger building.

– Thirty billion?

Sung Jin-Woo's hunter career spanned 4 years, but he was an E-rank hunter. He hadn't done anything special until recently, which means his Awakening must have been recent. So what power did this man demonstrate that Yoo Myung-Han, a man known for his business acumen, would offer him 30 billion won?And that was before he had even finished testing him.

Maybe he's bluffing and just wants to artificially inflate his value so that the White Tiger will offer him more.

It was lunchtime and the cafe was almost empty. Jin-Woo deliberately turned the volume to the highest setting.

– Jin-Ho, let me ask you something.

- Hi brother. Of course, ask.

Jin Ho? As in Yoo Jin-Ho? Ahn Sang-Min swallowed.

Is he planning to give it to Yoo Jin-Ho?

But his guesses didn't come true. Instead, Jin-Woo brought up another topic,

- That building you promised me. Can you remind me what its value is?

- Current estimates are thirty billion, but when we establish our Guild there, the value will certainly increase significantly, but we will have to wait a while until the guild stabilizes. Oh that's right! Do you need a copy of our contract? Should I fax it to you?

- No, it's okay. Thank you. Take care.

After Jin-Woo finished the conversation, he noticed that Ahn Sang-Min's expression had completely changed. The man's eyes were trembling slightly.

Even before they founded the Guild, Yoo Jin Construction promised him thirty billion as contract fee? And the respectful way the president's son addressed him...

Was he that strong?!

Is it possible that he has the rank of...?!

But if that was the case, why would he be limited to C-rank gates?!

Is there any specific reason?!

If so, what kind?

- Um... it's beyond my authority to make such an offer. If you give me some time, I can talk to the management.

Had he screwed up?

If only he had known the details of the contract in advance and had better prepared for the conversation.

He was angry with himself for rushing through it all. He was blinded by the prospect of winning big and moved too carelessly.

He had to report all this to the Guild Master.

If Jin-Woo was a hunter worth 30 billion to Chairman Yoo Myung-Han, he could be worth 50 or maybe even 100 billion. It wasn't too late.

Shaking his head slightly, Jin-Woo stated.

- There's no need. It doesn't matter how much you offer me. I will not agree. Ah... Well, yes. Where did you get information about me?

Before his eyes, Sung Jin-Woo, who was sitting just like that a moment ago, vanished into thin air. Disappeared. As if he was never there.

Ahn Sang-Min immediately recognized this rare powerful skill.

Hiding!

- Do not turn around. - Jin-Woo advised him quietly, his voice coming from behind Sang-Min.

Now he understood the offer made by Yoo Jin, which no longer surprised him at all.

- It was an accident. - Sang-Min admitted with his heart in his throat. - One of the employees in our office noticed that someone was quickly cleaning the category C underground, so we decided to investigate. There have been three recent incidents. You participated in all of them. Only someone who had woken up again could survive something like that. Especially the last one. Yoo Jin-Ho had to see what you were capable of and decided to cooperate with you. By connecting all the dots, everything started to make sense. And so we found ourselves here.

Jin-Woo pursed his lips in irritation. Not necessarily at the man in front of him, because he hadn't really done anything wrong.

He was just doing his job.

He was just angry. Not necessarily even on yourself.

First the Association, then this guy from White Tiger.

In the Association, however, only Chief Inspector Woo knew, and apparently the fucking president himself. Still, only two people and for now they were just watching him.

It's possible that they will finally lose their patience and want him to stop hiding.

But so far they haven't shown any such thing.

Now he just had to check how many people in the White Tiger guild knew about him.

As it turns out, it's quite easy to put the whole story together if you have enough pieces of the puzzle.

This meant that a) their quick dungeon cleaning had been noticed and b) he might have to hurry up to the S-rank and end this cover-up charade before he was noticed.

- How many people know about me?

- Only me and my subordinate, but only him. The rest of my people just know that I was gathering information on you.

Jin-Woo nodded.

Just as he thought.

It would all be too much for one man. Investigation, surveillance and contact. The damning evidence was contact. He was called as soon as he returned home.

Someone must have been watching him and giving the signal when the rally was over and he started heading back home.

They wanted to meet him, but they couldn't afford for Yoo Jin-Ho to find out about it.

But he managed to confirm that not the entire Guild was interested in him, but two people.

To be honest, he was very relieved about this.

It was easier to blow off two people than the whole damn guild knowing his secret, and if they really wanted to win him over, they could even try to blackmail him by revealing it.

The man's words were confirmed by his earlier reaction to 50 billion. The man panicked when Jin-Woo raised an amount he had no right to agree to. If the Guild superiors were involved, the man would have at least tried to contact them. And so Jin-Woo suspected that there was only a small team involved, and as he believed, it was actually only two people.

He didn't want to complicate his situation. He could have intimidated Ahn Sang-Min a bit to make sure he wouldn't talk about him and would leave him alone.

- To be honest, I also rejected Yoo Jin's offer.

- What?!

- The reason I rejected Yoo Jin's offer was because I don't plan on joining the Guild for now. I don't want the number of people who know about me to increase.

What he wanted was simple. He didn't want to join the Guild and didn't want his information leaked. Ahn Sang-Min understood what the hunter meant. There was one interesting thing though,

-So, why are you participating in raids with Yoo Jin-Ho? - The man asked carefully.

- I'm helping Yoo Jin-Ho for personal reasons. He was the only one who knew about my Awakening and I considered him a trustworthy friend.

Jin-Woo said his next words with great seriousness.

- I understand that I can assume that if news about me spreads, it will be your subordinate's fault and yours?

Jin-Woo has repeatedly emerged unscathed from numerous incidents. They say what happens underground stays underground. No one knew exactly what this man was doing during these incidents.

What's more, this man can use Stealth...

Hiding was a troublesome skill. The person possessing it could freely commit crimes without leaving a trace. He bypassed all surveillance and monitoring devices. A trickle of sweat ran down Ahn Sang-Min's face.

To think he had such skills.

Possessing great skills and a rare skill, Yoo-Jin had offered him 30 billion, and now it was not strange.

They are not a company that simply overpays for something.

- I am obliged to report to my superiors. However, I would rather live a little longer. Gee-Chul... I'll make sure his mouth stays closed.

Honestly, Ahn Sang-Min was the one who wanted to raise the issue of silence. Jin-Woo was a hidden treasure that no one else had discovered yet. Ahn Sang-Min did not want to invite unnecessary competition by spreading the news of his existence.

The fewer people knew, the better. Another thing is that he couldn't even tell his colleagues.

He also didn't want to incur the wrath of someone like Hunter Sung. The man was terrible, you had to admit it.

- Thank you.

Sung Jin-Woo reappeared in the seat in front of him as if he had never gotten up.

- Our actions must have gotten under the skin of your guild. Unfortunately, we cannot abandon our actions for now.

- This will be a problem. Without it, we have nowhere to send our young hunters. We won't send them to more difficult dungeons.

Jin-Woo pretended to think about solving this issue.

- Maybe we'll come to an agreement.

- Shall we come to an agreement? - The surprised man asked.

- We will sell you the three reserved basements. Of course, this offer is only for today, we can't just wait. If you don't use it in the future, you may have difficulty obtaining category C dungeons. At least for some time, of course.

Is he playing salesman?!

Gates didn't just appear in the city. They could always send their hunters elsewhere. But then they would enter the territories of other guilds. And that could get them in trouble.

- Let it be. For how much?

- Let it be 300 million (PLN 1,024,153) per piece. - Jin-Woo said after a while.

Ahn Sang-Min almost gasped at the stakes.

- But the maximum you can get from them is 200 million. This will be money down the drain! Maybe 200 million after all! 300 is too much.

After a moment of silence, Jin-Woo nodded.

- Let it be. 3 category C gates for PLN 600 million. (PLN 2,048,306)

After Jin-Woo had already left, Ahn Sang-Min sat frozen, trying to understand what had just happened.

Finally, his subordinate Hyun Gee-Chul found the boss sitting there. He watched the cafe from a distance and waited for Hunter Sung to leave so he could talk to the boss.

- The meeting didn't go well?! - Hyun Gee-Chul asked worriedly, seeing his boss's face.

- I think... I think we miscalculated a bit. - The man finally choked out.

They had to get this treasure. Ahn Sang-Min's head was filled to the brim with thoughts of how to get Hunter Sung. Fortunately, there was still a chance.

***

After leaving the cafe, Jin-Woo called Jin-Ho with the good news.

- 600 million, like you said. - Jin-Woo announced happily.

- Ha! Who would have thought that they could be resold for so much? - Jin-Ho said happily. -Who bought them?

- Trade secret.

- Okay, I won't push it. Has anyone ever told you that you are truly amazing?

- NO. I think you're overestimating me a bit, Jin-Ho.

***

That same day in the afternoon, there was another storm in Ahn Sang-Min's office.

This time for a slightly different reason.

- Boss! Boss! - Hyun Gee-Chul ran to his superior's desk, panting.

After a while, Ahn Sang-Min knew why the boy in front of him was so agitated.

- What the hell!? Are C-rank gates available in our area?! - The boss looked with wide eyes at the map on the phone shown to him.

- Additionally, all offers are below 10 million. - Hyun Gee-Chul stated pathetically.

- Is it?

- Yoo Jin-Ho didn't book anything today. And it doesn't look like he's planning to. - I think they tricked us, boss. They weren't planning on working today at all.

Ahn Sang-Min stared blankly at the phone as his brain disconnected.

He failed on every front.

But...

Did that mean he wasn't afraid that Ahn would reveal his identity?

What the hell happened here?!

Suddenly he felt his phone vibrate in his pocket.

Taking it out with a trembling hand, Ahn Sang-Min looked at the message sent from an unknown number.

This is Sung Jin-Woo. We're even. I'll pretend you've never looked for information about me. \

Oh. So that was it. To teach him a lesson. Hence the bluff and resale of the gates at such an astronomical price.

That's what the deal was about.

Clever, very clever. Although vindictive.

He didn't think Sung would contact him. He must have remembered the number on the business card he showed him.

He managed to get his number this way. And that was something.

In small steps like this...

The ultimate goal is to recruit him, even if it looks so... out of the box.

Money is not a problem. It was pennies.

Although the boss probably won't like it.

Chapter 8: Chapter 7

Chapter Text

There was no one nearby.

He was alone in the middle of the forest.

For peace of mind, safety and any unforeseen complications, he decided to choose the most isolated place possible, not knowing what awaited him.

The time was 5:44 p.m. No one will be hiking at this time. Just in case, he chose a place away from tourist trails.

He dressed in comfortable tracksuits that did not restrict his movements in any way, but were not loose enough to bother him in any way.

It's time to start.

Changing professions sounds interesting.

He was very curious what monsters would be waiting for him there.

Finally this "game" seemed to be starting in earnest.

It was just that something in the back of his mind and in his heart told him that this would be a stepping stone towards becoming an S-rank hunter.

This will be a breakthrough.

After accepting the mission, he was overcome by a strange black and purple energy that was not a gate, but Jin-Woo felt that the power that penetrated his skin worked on similar principles as gates.

He was going to be transferred somewhere, as he expected.

He felt excitement and fear mixing together, fueling the thoughts swirling in his head.

Is it strong enough? Isn't it too early for this task?

Isn't he taking a stupid risk?

A while ago, while he was looking for a good place to start his task, Jin-Woo was using his phone to browse various video game wikis.

One thing was common across video games: advancing a character's "profession" or "class" almost always had a lot to do with benefits and rewards.

Of course, not everything he found was positive. There were posts here and there on various forums complaining:

[I'm worried I chose the wrong class.]

[Fuck, if I had known, I would have chosen a different class.]

[I ruined my entire character. I think I'm done with this game.]

[Do I have to delete my character?]

[If I had known that this class was so useless, I would never have chosen it.]

[This class completely ruined my enjoyment of the game.]

Well, but these comments were still about games.

In games, people often experimented, took risks and played with possibilities. Not always sensibly and to their benefit. Nevertheless, they did it.

Jin-Woo wasn't worried about what profession he would choose. Until now, he had only used a dagger, and even his skills were related to the assassin class.

Speed, Stealth, Advanced Dagger Handling, Accurate Attack.

Additionally, his attributes largely focused on strength and agility. Because of this, Jinwoo couldn't think of getting a class other than Assassin.

He didn't have much mana or health points. A defender or a mage was out of the question.

He could still do well as a warrior. But that wouldn't use all the potential he had.

So the Assassin was his only and wisest choice.

Still thinking about this, Jin-Woo summoned Rasak's Poison Fang from his inventory.

The dagger fit perfectly in his hand. As always, anyway.

It was a pretty trivial observation. But what he meant was that he felt best with handguns.

Anyway, he had a comparison.

He didn't feel so confident fighting with Mr. Kim's sword.

Handguns gave him more opportunities to dodge and diversify surprise attacks.

The only drawback was that it was sometimes difficult to block the opponent's blows. A short blade was not suitable for this purpose.

But something for something.

When the energy enveloped him completely, he felt like he was being transported somewhere with its help.

He was worried that if he was transferred in this way, he would not be able to escape. But probably with his luck during such a task, it wouldn't have been possible at all, even through a regular gate.

He always had the return crystal.

[YOU HAVE ENTERED THE UNDERGROUND]

When he stood on solid ground, clenching the dagger in his hand, expecting an attack from the very entrance, the first thing that hit him was the deafening, omnipresent silence.

The place looked like... the inside of some castle.

An unexpected message appeared before his eyes.

ALARM

[YOU CANNOT LEAVE THE UNDERGROUND UNTIL YOU CLEAR THEM.]

That was easy to predict.

Only the second message that appeared froze his blood, increasing his level of nervousness.

ALARM

[YOU DO NOT HAVE ACCESS TO POTIONS AND THE SHOP IN THIS AREA. IT DOES NOT RECOVER THE VALUE AFTER LEVELING UPON THE NEXT LEVEL.]

Jin-Woo put down the dagger after making sure there were no magical beasts nearby.

Oh my. He had not expected this for a moment and had not considered such a possibility.

However, it made some sense when he thought about it more.

Since it was a special dungeon for changing a profession, or rather acquiring one, there seemed to be a few conditions. What was particularly disturbing was the fact that he couldn't heal himself with potions or levels. And he has been using the latter quite often lately.

This meant that over time even minor injuries could become a problem when they accumulated.

An injury would mean the end here. Without the possibility of recovery, he would have to watch his every move.

He's going to have to really try hard here and not let down his guard.

He looked around him, but saw no gate or even a regular door. Nothing like this.

He still had to understand the difficulty of the underground.

He tried to relate this place to his current level.

The task appeared when he reached level 40, the one he had now.

What rank could he be now?

Some time ago he defeated a B-rank assassin. And he was quite strong.

So he must have already been A-ranked, he thought.

So it's possible that this was the category of the underground.

He didn't think this place had an S.

He sincerely hoped not.

Then his situation, well...

The likelihood of his death was increasing dramatically.

Additionally, he couldn't regain his health here.

Well, of course there was no way out.

This time the risk was very high. Even the bravest hunters would hesitate when faced with such a place.

High risk meant high returns.

He learned so much from his experiences. If all these conditions made the task difficult, perhaps there was an equally great reward waiting at the end.

Well, there was only one way to find out.

Jin-Woo started walking down the straight, quiet corridor. He couldn't see its end, and yet he couldn't see or sense any magical beasts.

There was one difference in this place compared to the normal dungeon. The walls were decorated with torches, evenly spaced, so the corridor was slightly illuminated. Although it could not be called bright.

Torches were not an effective source of light. Even if there were a lot of them, it was not enough to completely illuminate the dark corridor. Therefore, the flickering light created many shadows here and there. The combination of shadows and silence created a very gloomy atmosphere compared to the normal underground.

He didn't have any vision problems, so the darkness wasn't really a big deal.

What bothered him was the effect the mood of the whole place had on him.

Jin-Woo walked over and grabbed the nearest torch from the wall. The path forward has become a little clearer.

Jin-Woo smiled with satisfaction. He glanced behind him, then moved forward again, torch in hand.

After some time, he finally came to a bend. He sensed several presences around the corner.

At last.

Silence combined with the lack of enemies And those omnipresent shadows flickering in time with the torch fire made goosebumps appear on his skin.

I don't think he's ever felt so unsafe in any underground since he woke up after what happened in the temple.

He carefully dropped the torch to the ground.

A dagger now sat where the torch had been. For a moment he considered using "Stealth" to gain an advantage, but he decided to save his mana, he had the impression that the lack of potions would really bother him here.

If he spends his mana carelessly, he may not be able to use the skill at a crucial moment.

Jin-Woo hugged his back against the wall and waited for the enemies to come around the corner.

There was a metallic sound as they walked towards it. The sound was getting closer.

Listening to the metallic noise, Jin-Woo tried to identify it.

Were their weapons chained together?

He held the dagger in an upside-down grip and held his breath. He didn't want his breathing to be heard.

Finally, their shadows began to appear around the corner.

Being sure that the monsters were close, Jin-Woo tried to hit the neck.

The sound of metal hitting metal echoed loudly around him. His dagger did not penetrate the target.

Total?

Jin-Woo was surprised. Confirming the enemy's identity, he quickly retreated.

Man?

It was a knight equipped with a full set of armor. Even his face was covered by a helmet.

The knight reacted to the failed attack by charging at Jin-Woo.

The Knight vigorously used his arms to try and catch him, but the Hunter easily twisted his body to avoid the attack. The knight couldn't stop his momentum and ran too far before stopping.

Not quite human.

After expanding his sense a bit, Jin-Woo was sure. The knight's heart was not beating. It was a magical beast, or rather a monster, that he had never seen before. To think there would be a monster covered from head to toe in armor.

But on the other hand...

It was almost as if he was fighting another human.

The knight turned and drew his sword. As Jin-Woo thought, he had no intention of letting him go. Confirming their mutual hostility, Jin-Woo's eyes became sharper.

Before the knight could reach him, Jin-Woo ran up and slashed sharply with his dagger, observing the opponent's reaction and the damage he would be able to inflict on him.

The hunter easily dodged the attacks, which were surprisingly slow.

However, he was unable to cause any harm this way.

The armor was simply too thick.

Not only that, it could almost be described as slippery. His dagger slipped helplessly and was deflected every time it struck the armor. The knight swung his sword in a horizontal line.

Jinwoo lowered his head to dodge. The blade of the sword passed only a few centimeters above his head. Because his attack was so powerful, the hole left in the wall by the miss was just as huge. Jin-Woo didn't miss the opportunity. Still within melee range, Jin-Woo concentrated all his strength and stabbed at the armor.

The dagger pierced the armor.

Did it work?

However, as if he had not dealt any damage, the knight ignored the dagger protruding from his side and lowered his sword in a vertical line.

Jin-Woo jumped back in surprise.

Sparks flew from the ground where the sword struck.

The hunter straightened up after taking a few steps back. Rasaka's Poisoned Fang was still at the knight's side.

The opposite was not very strong.

Because of his armor, the knight was slow. Not only that, his attack pattern was quite simple. The main obstacle was the great defense he had.

Jin-Woo rolled up his sleeves.

If it was hard armor that the blade couldn't penetrate, then he had to use his bare hands.

He stayed calm. He remembered the snake's hard scales and the way he killed it.

Rasaka was probably stronger than that bastard anyway.

Thinking about the first boss he ever beat, Jin-Woo smiled nostalgically.

The knight, confident in his defense, attacked again.

Additionally, as it turns out, the armor is not very smart.

Jin-Woo easily dodged the attack by maneuvering behind his back and wrapping his hands around his head.

Gritting his teeth, Jin-Woo tensed his muscles.

With a sickening sound the helmet was crushed. After losing his head, the knight fell to his knees and then completely fell to the ground.

ALARM

[YOU DEFEATED THE KNIGHT]

Ignoring the system window, Jin-Woo focused on the body at his feet.

There was no head in the helmet he was holding. He also looked inside the lying armor, but found that it was also empty inside.

He fought with... animated armor?

As he came to this conclusion, two more knights appeared around the corner. They seemed to finally realize there was a fight going on.

Discovering Jin-Woo, both knights drew their swords simultaneously.

The hunter threw aside his helmet and stretched out his neck and shoulders. He now knew the method to defeat them.

Jin-Woo smiled at the approaching knights.

ALARM

[YOU DEFEATED THE KNIGHT!]

[YOU DEFEATED THE KNIGHT!]

When others were already lying dead on the ground, Jin-Woo collected the rewards from their bodies.

[ITEM: LEATHER POUCH]

TYPE: CONTAINER

A SOCKET DESIGNED TO STORE MONEY.

[ITEM: KNIGHT'S BREASTPLATE]

SUBJECT GRADE: B

TYPE: ARMOR

- 7% PHYSICAL DAMAGE REDUCTION

(REDUCES YOUR MOVEMENT SPEED IF YOUR STRENGTH IS BELOW 80 POINTS).

The money wasn't bad. But first he became interested in the breastplate.

Another damage reduction was a very nice gift. Even if only by 7%.

Additionally, the armor allowed you to choose whether it was visible or not.

If anyone saw him wearing something like that, he would be a laughing stock.

And even when the armor was visible, it resembled a semi-transparent hologram adapted to the body rather than a real breastplate.

Jin-Woo chose to make him invisible, glad that he had enough strength points that the speed of his movements would not be reduced.

And he didn't restrict his movements, because, just like in the case of the guardian's necklace, it was impossible to feel that he was wearing anything at all.

Especially a heavy piece of metal.

Then he took the bag and opened it, wondering how much gold he would find in it.

[ITEM: LEATHER BAG] HAS BEEN OPENED.

YOU RECEIVED [30,000 GOLD COINS]

Quite a lot.

Curious, he looked at his gold status.

[TOTAL GOLD: 863,400]

As he looked at his budget, he felt a presence approaching him.

Reacting instinctively, he thrust his dagger into the air where he sensed a presence.

As it turned out, at the last moment he managed to defeat another enemy.

Another armor, one with the fucking ability "Hide".

There were even some damn things here?!

Then he had to dodge the attack again at the last moment.

In front of a ball of fire shot at him.

The two attacks instantly triggered memories in his mind.

First, "Stealth" as used by Kang Tae-Shik, and then a fire attack, the same as the magician from Hwang Dong-Suk's team, Guy-Hwan, used.

What the hell was going on here?

It was as if he was repeating the last fights...

Although, this place was created especially for him, so was it really strange that the system used the skills of his former opponents?

It's obviously going to be harder than he initially thought.

There were different types of monsters here, so he had to use a different strategy for each type.

Strength for knights, senses for assassins, dexterity for mages and vitality for archers.

If his strength decreases, he will not be able to defeat the knights. If his senses weaken, he will not be able to avoid the assassins' attacks.

And all of his stats will eventually fade away as his fatigue increases dangerously high.

[fatigue: 66]

He needed to rest for a while and reduce his tiredness, at least half of it.

Fighting his way through various enemies, he finally managed to find a quieter part of the corridor and leaned against the wall, panting.

His peace did not last long, however, because after a dozen or so seconds, more armored men started shooting arrows at him from their bows from the depths of the corridor.

***

So far it had been difficult, but he managed to avoid any injuries or injuries and the only problem was constant fatigue which made him lose every dozen or so points and then he was forced to face the approaching enemies again.

The consolation was the fact that he managed to gain some levels and obtain more armor pieces. Very incompatible, but still.

GUARDIAN NECKLACE (A)

KNIGHT'S BREASTPLATE (B)

KNIGHT'S GLOVE (B)

ARCHER'S GLOVE (C)

MAGIC'S RING (B)

BOTH ASSAULTS (B)

Finally, he stood in front of the door leading to the boss's chamber.

The door was large, black with gold accents.

The interior was completely shrouded in darkness.

Even with Jin-Woo's eyesight, greatly enhanced by his Perception Stat, he had a hard time seeing an inch in front of him.

All he could see clearly was the ground beneath his feet.

The floor is tiled with stone tiles.

Gray tiles, laid without visible gaps, gave a feeling of heaviness and barren coldness.

As soon as he set foot on that floor....

Countless torches placed on the walls lit up simultaneously and illuminated the interior.

Jin-Woo remained alert. He scanned his surroundings and carefully took a step forward.

To his left and right rose several gigantic stone pillars; at the other end of this 'room' he saw a tall throne.

This place reminded him of the king's audience hall from fantasy movies. Of course, the scale of the room was noticeably larger.

After he took a few more steps into the room, the door made a loud bang and closed behind him.

Jin-Woo looked back, but didn't panic. He had already expected something like this to happen. Jin-Woo resumed his cautious march forward.

He felt a powerful presence, but he couldn't see anyone yet.

He had a really strong feeling that to complete his task, he had to stand before this throne.

During his march, a tall, slim figure appeared from behind one of the columns and blocked his path, as if not wanting him to approach the throne.

The thing stopped and turned to face him.

Jin-Woo pursed his lips as he looked at his opponent.

It only took one look at the creature's red name floating just above his head to know that the boss had finally entered.

[CRIMSON COMMANDER - IGRIS]

It was a knight in blood-red armor.

The way it was equipped from head to toe in metal armor was similar to the other knights he had fought so far, but completely unlike those who looked rough and slow, this thing looked incredibly agile.

Perhaps it was the differences in their body structure.

Those armors were stocky and broad-shouldered, and their armor seemed to be made of a different type of metal, thicker.

The boss was slim, thinner, at first glance his movements were faster, smoother and more agile, and his armor seemed thinner, although Jin-Woo had no illusions that it would be easier to penetrate.

The helmet next caught his eye.

The single red feather flowing backwards reminded him of a ponytail, and while it should have looked ridiculous and absurd in theory, it gave his figure strength and menace in a strange, inexplicable way.

Examining his helmet, Jin-Woo discovered another difference between him and the other knights.

He had eyes.

Although... are eyes actually the right word?

A pair of silvery lights oozed out from where the eyes should have been. They were cold and indifferent, completely mechanical and lifeless.

Those cold eyes were now fixed on him.

The hair on the back of his neck stood up.

So this cold aura spreading throughout this huge room was coming from him.

It's possible that the purpose of this task was simply to defeat this damn strong-looking knight.

He felt in his bones that killing this guy would be extremely difficult.

Jin-Woo watched Igris' movements, slowly raising his clenched fists.

His dagger won't work in this case anyway.

What was needed to defeat the knight was blunt force. He needed strength to overwhelm him. It's best to crush this metal can on two legs.

Igris quietly observed Jin-Woo for a moment before suddenly removing his red cape.

The cloak fell silently to the floor, followed by a sheath with a dagger that the boss apparently had attached to one of his sides so that Jin-Woo hadn't noticed it before.

At least he won't get daggered by surprise anymore.

The bastard's strange actions didn't end there.

He stuck his long sword that he had been holding into the ground like butter.

Not only that, he showed them to him before dropping them one by one.

The boss room had been silent so far; the loud clang of metal hitting stone tiles echoed loudly throughout this vast chamber.

Igris finished throwing away all his weapons and as if to imitate Jin-Woo, he clenched his fists and took a fighting stance.

Jin-Woo's eyes widened.

Was he going to fight Jin-Woo bare-knuckled just because he did?

Does he flaunt his honor? He doesn't take him seriously.

Was this supposed to be a provocation?

Igris moved towards him.

His speed was so fast that it was hard for Jin-Woo to believe that the boss was wearing armor.

In the case of his armor, the penalty in the form of slower movements was applicable if he did not have 80 points of strength.

That meant the bastard's Strength was at least 80!

Judging by his agile movements, his agility could rival that of highly ranked hunters.

In the blink of an eye, Igris covered the distance and jumped into the air. In mid-air, the monster bent its knee forward and aimed it at Jin-Woo's face.

He really was damn fast!

However, he was not going to let himself be approached in such a simple way. He bent his back almost 90 degrees and let Igris' attack pass him by.

Unlike other knights who needed some distance to stop after a failed attack, Igris simply landed on the ground without much trouble.

However, there was no time to admire this perfect landing.

Jin-Woo charged at Igris before he could turn around, kicking him diagonally in the head.

Helm?

Shockingly, the boss was still able to move his arm precisely even when his posture was unstable.

Jin-Woo's right leg was easily blocked by Igris' left hand.

Jin-Woo's eyes opened wider.

While one of his legs was blocked, Igris' other fist struck him in the face.

He instinctively raised both arms to protect himself, but the force of the impact was still transferred to the rest of his body.

His guard broke and his entire body flew into the air.

A shocked breath escaped his lips.

But it soon turned into a pained, hoarse moan.

He hit the wall, making a large dent in it, and at the same time Igris appeared in front of his face.

Before he even had a chance to do anything about it, Igris' left fist hit Jin-Woo hard on his left cheek.

It was embedded even deeper into the wall and the plaster was falling profusely around it.

There was a loud ringing inside his ears.

Jin-Woo shook his head several times. Only then did the loud ringing quiet down a bit.

But a much bigger problem was approaching him. His blurred vision caught Igris as he walked towards him.

Jin-Woo tried to push off the wall and bumped into Igris pinning him against it.

The boss didn't even try to avoid the blows that Jin-Woo was throwing at him. No, he just took the punches and immediately counterattacked.

After his stomach was kicked by the boss, Jin-Woo's body leaned forward 90 degrees.

Blood rushed to his mouth.

Currently, Jin-Woo's physical damage reduction stat has exceeded 30%.

However, each of Igris' attacks hurt like hell, as if he had been hit with a hammer, or rather a sledgehammer. On the other hand, his attacks did almost no damage to the enemy.

After another attack, Jin-Woo staggered and fell to his knees.

He tried to get up, but his legs wouldn't listen to him.

Igris stood over Jin-Woo but stopped attacking him. He stared at him without saying a word for a moment.

Then, ignoring Jin-Woo's questioning look at him, Igris reached out towards the sword stuck in the ground.

The sword flew towards him as if nothing had happened, as if it had been pulled by some unknown force.

Igris grabbed the sword in both hands and walked to Jin-Woo's side.

Soon the tip of the blade was pointing towards the sky.

This son of a bitch definitely lived up to his nickname.

When it looked like Jin-Woo was not going to resist his final moments, Igris proceeded to execute him.

Of course, Jin-Woo wouldn't let this happen without a fight.

The sword fell in a straight line.

However, Jin-Woo reached out with his left hand and blocked the falling blade.

There was the sound of metal hitting metal.

The glove he found just before entering here protected his hand.

Jin-Woo didn't want to miss the opportunity of shielding the boss's torso and punched him in the stomach with his free hand.

As expected, Igris did not try to dodge.

He probably calculated that hitting once during a counterattack was much more productive. It's a pity he didn't include something important in his calculations.

Broni Jin-Woo.

Summoning his dagger from his inventory, Jin-Woo stabbed the knight at one of the lights acting as eyes.

Jin-Woo hurriedly stood up while Igris was clearly distracted and dazed by the pain.

Damage to one eye alone would not have been able to determine the winner of this battle. He needed an even stronger attack if he wanted to win.

That's when a thought occurred to him.

Bending down, Jin-Woo wrapped his arms around the boss's stomach and started running.

Igris thrashed around in pain from the sharp pressure on his stomach and managed to land several solid blows to Jin-Woo's back. However, he gritted his teeth and did not let Igris go.

No, instead he increased his speed.

[YOUR SPEED INCREASED BY 40%.]

Gripping Igris' stomach even tighter, he launched himself against the nearest wall with every ounce of energy he had left.

Of course, if he collided with the wall at that speed, the impact his own body received would also be significant. However, Jin-Woo had a hidden trump card in the form of a certain passive skill.

The wall was right in front of them.

With a huge bang, Igris hit it.

At the same time, a message popped up from the System.

ALARM

[SINCE YOUR HP HAS DROPPED BELOW 30%, [SKILL: PERSEVERANCE] HAS BEEN ACTIVATED. DAMAGE WILL BE REDUCED BY 50%]

The force of the impact was so great that the entire room shook for a moment.

Jin-Woo took a step back.

Igris was half buried in the wall, but he was still alive. The "flame" of life burning under the helmet still flickered visibly.

Jin-Woo ripped out the Rasaka Fang, still embedded deep in the boss's eye.

This caused Igris' body to tremble.

Jin-Woo held the dagger in a reverse grip and stabbed hard into the son of a bitch's neck.

[TARGET ATTACK]

[TARGET ATTACK]

[TARGET ATTACK]

Sparks flew from the tip of the dagger.

A small but deep dent was created on the metal covering the monster's neck, with a hole in it.

The fang pierced through the sturdy metal and dug deep into his neck just as Jin-Woo wanted.

ALARM

YOU DEFEATED

[CRIMSON COMMANDER - IGRIS]

ALARM

[YOU HAVE REACHED A NEW LEVEL]

[YOU HAVE REACHED A NEW LEVEL]

Jin-Woo raised both hands high into the sky.

He took a few steps back before losing all strength in his legs and falling to the floor.

Jin-Woo focused on the deep breathing he had been holding until now, he didn't know why.

Somehow he managed to win.

But it was really close.

Skills, technique, abilities, experience. He was in no way superior to him.

He won clearly only by dumb luck.

And that really frustrated him.

One mistake on his part and he would have ended up dead.

This thing could stand in a row with A-rank hunters and fight them very evenly.

He expected that the job of changing his profession would end once he killed this guy, but not a single message appeared before his eyes. He looked around but didn't notice anything else in the boss room.

The only new things were streaks of light coming from Igris's body.

He collected them as quickly as possible, not sure what else might happen in this sick place.

YOU GOT IT

[CRIMSON SOLDIER HELMET]

[TOUCH OF DOMINANCE]

[LEATHER POUCH]

[STONE OF RETURN]

Jin-Woo was a bit embarrassed by the amount of stuff, but he wasn't going to complain at all.

The first thing that entered his inventory was a leather pouch.

[ITEM: LEATHER POUCH] HAS BEEN OPENED.]

[YOU OBTAINED 1,500,000 GOLD COINS]

Jin-Woo's eyes became extremely round.

It was definitely worth risking your life for four rewards.

At first he didn't expect so much, but the leather pouch spat out an incredible amount of 1,500,000 coins..

With this amount, he could now buy something useful in the Store.

However, Jin-Woo's attention was elsewhere at the moment.

If a leather pouch that he didn't even have high hopes for managed to make him so rich, how high was the value of the helmet or the Runestone?

Jin-Woo tried hard to calm his heart and recalled the information about the helmet.

[ITEM: CRIMSON KNIGHT HELMET]

SUBJECT GRADE: S

TYPE: ARMOR

PHYSICAL DAMAGE REDUCTION: +15%

VITALITY +20

STR +20

S Rank Item!

Apart from the key to the Demon Castle, this was his first item of this type.

Even the damage reduction alone would be strong enough. And it also gives 20 stat points to strength and vitality.

Incredible.

STR: 128 (+20)

DEXTERITY: 127

SENSES: 89

VITALITY: 87 (+20)

INTELLIGENCE: 66

PHYSICAL DAMAGE REDUCTION: 46% (+15%)

Damage reduction was now over half and Vitality was also over 100.

This was really satisfying news.

The most mysterious of the prizes he received was a rune.

[RUNE: TOUCH OF DOMINANCE]

TYPE: RUNE

AFTER BREAKING, IT GIVES THE PERSON AN SKILL.

He was curious what kind of skill he would get.

It had to be the same as Igris had.

But during the fight, the boss didn't seem to use any skills, he only fought with his fists and sword.

Putting the stone into his inventory for now, since it's safe and he doesn't have to rush, Jin-Woo looked at the return stone with curiosity.

As soon as he saw it on the list, he began to wonder why, after clearing the underground, i.e. at the very end of the fun, he received the return stone, i.e. the opportunity to escape.

Was this stone simply the only way to get out of here since there was no gate here?

[ITEM: STONE OF RETURN]

TYPE: UTILITY

SUBJECT RELATED TO THE TASK [JOB CHANGE]. IF YOU BREAK IT, YOU WILL IMMEDIATELY LEAVE THE UNDERGROUND. AFTER COMPLETING THE [JOB CHANGE] TASK, THE UNDERGROUND WILL BE AUTOMATICALLY DESTROYED. CANNOT BE STORED.

This stone couldn't be put into your inventory?

Well that was rather strange as he still had a category E return stone.

One sentence from the description particularly caught his attention.

"After completing the task, the dungeon will be automatically destroyed."

So that meant it wasn't over yet?

For some reason, he felt a cold slowly creeping up his spine.

He didn't quite understand why.

He defeated a very strong boss.

He got a great S-category item and also had an item with him that allowed him to escape from this place.

But the ominous feeling ingrained in the corners of his mind refused to go away, no matter what.

As if mocking him, as if waiting for this opportunity, a mechanical signal sounded in his head and a Status window appeared in front of his eyes.

The warning signal from the system sounded in his head, as if he had been waiting for this moment.

TASK [CHANGE PROFESSION] WILL START SOON.

Bloody hell!

So that wasn't really the end.

It turns out that this was only the beginning of the task.

Well, very funny.

He almost fainted on the spot. He felt as if he had accidentally stuck his finger into an anthill of carnivorous ants.

If he had known something like this would happen to him, he would have tried to prepare and rest properly instead of standing here like an idiot.

Jin-Woo pursed his lips into a thin line.

The hunter brought up the status window and checked his remaining HP and his fatigue level.

[HP: 4161/10270]

[MP: 390/850]

[Fatigue: 59]

His fatigue stats hadn't dropped much yet, unfortunately.

The only consolation was the effects of his new miraculous helmet placed on him, thanks to which he had more life.

As if to comfort and reassure himself, Jin-Woo continued to remind himself that his life should not be in immediate danger.

He had a return stone at the ready that could save his skin at any moment.

But no matter how much he thought about it, that stone sounded an awful lot like something that signified a cowardly abandonment of a mission.

If he gives up this task...

Wouldn't that be the same as giving up the chance to pursue your profession?

As he waited in silence and suspense, a new system message appeared before his eyes.

[THE LONGER YOU STAY, THE MORE POINTS YOU WILL ACCOMMODATE. THE POINTS WILL DECIDE THE LEVEL OF PROFESSION THAT WILL BE ASSIGNED TO YOU.]

The longer he can survive?!

Will it withstand what exactly?!

Jin-Woo hurriedly summoned a dagger from his inventory, while the Return Stone was placed in the back of his pocket since it couldn't be put into his inventory.

He quickly scanned his surroundings, his head and eyes darting quickly here and there.

A small window appeared above his head that looked like a zeroed stopwatch.

[GOOD LUCK]

[00:00:01]

Co?

For the first time in history, the System expressed "emotions".

Too bad he didn't have time to stew in shock. The moment the clock started, several Gates began to form around him.

Not one or two.

First he noticed six around him. However, the number continued to grow.

At the same time, the clock started counting.

[00:00:02]

Time became his so-called advancement points. He didn't understand everything the System was saying, but he still figured out some parts of it.

The longer he endures, the stronger he will become.

Was it about a more powerful class?

He still had some mana and life to be able to hold on for a while.

[00:00:03]

When the clock struck exactly three seconds, unarmed knights emerged from the nearest Gate.

As knights in full armor began pouring out of the gates in alarming numbers, the ground couldn't help but tremble as the increasing weight shifted.

Jin-Woo, despite the number of these guys, felt that his situation was not as bad as he initially thought.

In a way, he was very pleased to see them as his opponents.

If the monsters coming out of the gates were as strong as Igris, he wouldn't be able to last even a few seconds.

He would be dead from the very beginning.

Instead, these guys seemed much weaker and luckily didn't have any weapons.

He had enough mana left to try to cheat a bit.

Jin-Woo used some of his remaining mana and activated his "Hide" skill.

He wanted to observe a bit, get a feel for his opponents, and maybe catch at least a dozen or so extra seconds this way.

Hide was already consuming 200 mana at the beginning. He would then have 190 left, and the skill would then consume 1 mana point every second. This meant he could hold it for three minutes.

It wasn't a bad time to start.

Jin-Woo's figure slowly began to blur and dissolve, and then disappeared. As expected, the knights walking towards him suddenly stopped.

However, his satisfaction did not last long...

MAGIC USES [SKILL: DETECTION]

A sharp warning sound rang in his head. Jin-Woo's head snapped towards the beep.

He noticed a magician who had just emerged from the Gate. It was then that Jin-Woo discovered an eye-like symbol floating above the magician's head.

The moment that eye flashed...

At this point, Jin-Woo's Hide was canceled.

Fight!

That's how his whole brilliant idea came to fruition.

The knights, who had been standing there stupidly like poles, immediately turned their heads towards Jin-Woo. It was a scene straight out of a horror movie.

And finally, at the same time, they moved towards him without a moment's hesitation.

Jin-Woo's eyes widened and he gritted his teeth.

His blow severed the head of the approaching knight.

The knight fell where he stood.

[You defeated the knight.]

A spark of vindictive triumph flashed in Jin-Woo's eyes.

[SKILL: "BLOOD LUST" HAS BEEN ACTIVATED]

[TARGET STATISTICS ARE REDUCED BY 50%]

Bloodlust cost 100 mana and was his only chance.

He won't be able to use it a second time because he has a measly 90 mana left.

However, this way he bought himself at least one minute.

Wanting to make the most of this precious minute, with the monsters clearly weakened, Jin-Woo began attacking as fiercely as he could.

With terrifying panache, he set about completely dismantling the knights.

Armor and armor fell to the ground before one more body fell to the floor, he was already attacking another knight, not wanting to waste time.

It was a pity that the speed at which he defeated the knights was much slower than the speed at which the new knights surrounded him.

Even in the middle of the mad battle, Jin-Woo stole a glance at the clock.

[00:03:19]

Three minutes!

Pathetically few if he was honest with himself.

He hoped he could make it to at least fifteen minutes, worst case scenario.

If this time was converted into points, how much would he get?

Wouldn't it be good if he left this place now?

However, he had no room to think seriously about it.

Even as he thought, the knights continually proceeded to attack him.

He had managed to destroy countless knights, but he simply couldn't deal with so many of them.

In the end, Jin-Woo was buried in a sea of knights.

His life began to decline dangerously.

[PZ: 1036/10270]

[PASSIVE SKILL PERSISTENCE HAS BEEN ACTIVATED]

[00:05:08]

Five minutes and eight seconds.

Little. Too little.

But I guess he had no choice.

Now completely trapped among the knights, Jin-Woo thrashed around helplessly in this silver prison and dug through his back pocket.

However...

The Return Stone slipped from his grasp and fell to the floor.

A round stone hit the foot of one of the knights and, bouncing slightly, rolled away from him.

Jin-Woo hurriedly reached for the stone, but it quickly disappeared from sight.

The knights were constantly crowding around him, pushing each other and pushing each other without thinking.

Those metal cans must have been incredibly stupid to do something so thoughtless, but he had no way to think about it.

Breathing instantly became almost impossible.

His consciousness slowly began to blur.

He kept getting hit by the knights as he was trapped beneath them and as his mind began to darken.

He deserved this opportunity after going through so much. So how could he let it end like this? So pathetic?

Because he had been at the bottom for so long, he wanted to be at the top more than anyone else. He knew the anguish of the weak better than anyone else. He tried everything to survive, and when he survived, others kept pointing fingers at him.

How will E rank help here?

So how could he just watch and do nothing when a ladder was placed before his eyes that could take him to the very top?

He remembered well the voice that always barked from behind him.

He remembered a quiet laugh full of contempt.

He will fight until the very end.

Even if his HP drops to 10...

No, until 1.

He will bite and tug like crazy until the end.

He would fight until he collapsed, stopped breathing, went blind and covered in all the blood he had.

Jin-Woo rushed forward, pushing most of the knights away from his body.

He hit blindly at the first target he saw.

The knight's breastplate dented significantly and the monster itself fell backwards. Other knights collided with him and they all fell on their backs.

But even so, more knights attacked Jin-woo.

In response, Jin-Woo's movements became more violent and desperate.

Without exception, the knights colliding with Jin-Woo's body parts, be it his fist, elbow, knee, feet, were destroyed like several paper dolls.

However, all this time, his fatigue was inexorably increasing and his speed was decreasing.

One by one, the knights he couldn't defeat in one blow struck at him. Jin-Woo resorted to hitting them three or four times and made sure to destroy them.

[8 SECONDS REMAINING]

[7 SECONDS REMAINING]

[6 SECONDS REMAINING]

Meanwhile, a strange countdown ticked silently. He was too focused on the battle, so he didn't notice him until the clock reached a single number.

What?

Was the mission coming to an end?

But he had to last as long as he could...

For a brief moment, a glimmer of hope appeared in his head, but it turned out to be just a useless dream.

[00:06:27]

The job counter was still counting as it should. So what was it?

[5 SECONDS REMAINING]

In the meantime, he destroyed two more knights.

However, contrary to Jin-Woo's unyielding stubbornness, his entire body was now riddled with various types of wounds. Gradually it became more and more difficult to raise my arms.

His weakened fist was no longer enough to stop the knights' attacks and charges.

[4 SECONDS REMAINING]

[3 SECONDS REMAINING]

Jin-Woo found himself sandwiched tightly between the two knights hitting him from the front and behind, and he let out a pained groan.

The other knights rushed at him as if they didn't want to miss this chance.

In the blink of an eye, Jin-Woo was buried under the masses of knights and couldn't even lift a finger.

Again.

[2 SECONDS REMAINING]

This time he didn't have enough strength to throw them off.

Even at this time, more knights stood on Jin-Woo. Instead, the silver waves became a silver mountain.

Jin-Woo's breathing became incredibly rough.

At this rate, he would be choked to death first, not crushed.

Jin-Woo's hand somehow escaped from the knights' gaps and pointed helplessly at the sky.

[HP: 93/10270]

He was in a really desperate situation. But even then, Jin-Woo didn't give up.

Just as Jin-Woo managed to tighten his hand pointing to the sky, the mysterious countdown finally announced its end.

[1 SECOND REMAINING]

[0 SECONDS REMAINING]

[YOU FAILED TO COMPLETE TODAY'S TASK]

ALARM

[YOU WILL BE TRANSPORTED TO THE CRIMINAL JOURNAL FOR A SPECIFIC TIME.]

Criminal dimension

And...

And!

It was then that he realized that he had not completed his daily task.

He naively thought that the task would take him at most two hours and on the way home he would do the running and the rest of the exercises at home.

Who would have thought that things could develop like this?

Just like in the hospital, everything started shaking violently.

The knights began to turn into sand and it fell on his face.

The world around him was changing.

Jin-Woo silently laughed to himself.

Now he understood why the system wished him luck.

Was he trying to suggest that the task itself was unimaginably difficult, to the point that he needed luck to complete it?

Or maybe he just wanted Jin-Woo to score as many points as possible.

Luck, coincidence, whatever it was called, he didn't care. No matter what it was, his chance had come.

He blinked, feeling sand in his eyes.

When he opened his eyes again, he found himself in the middle of an endless sea of sand.

Jin-Woo lay face up, staring blankly at the sky.

His fingers dug into the desert sand as the breaths he had been holding exploded from his mouth.

A sense of relief wrapped tightly around Jin-Woo as he slowly began to sit up.

This place looked exactly like the penal dimension from his memories.

He had to pull himself together and make good use of this incredible opportunity he had been given.

A chance to survive.

He had no illusions that one more minute and he would be dead.

He had to reorganize and reflect.

He opened the status window looking at his life.

[HP: 92/10278]

[MP: 202/850]

[fatigue: 91]

The first thing he had to do was beat the damn fatigue.

When he came here for the first and only time, he was on the first floor and had no idea that the store existed.

He didn't even have a complete idea of what was happening or what the system was.

Although it wasn't like he knew exactly what the system was, he knew more or less how to use it.

He opened the store, praying that it would be possible here.

Something like this could have been blocked in the criminal justice system.

After all, punishment is punishment.

But, to his great relief, he saw a familiar window in front of him with the store's offers.

This was probably the first time his fatigue exceeded 90 points.

Opening the consumables tab in the store, Jin-Woo looked at the offer of potions.

There were as many as four regeneration potions.

REGULAR REGENERATION POTION for 1000 gold.

HEROIC REGENERATION POTION for 3000 gold.

LEGENDARY REGENERATION POTION for 5,000 gold.

MYTHICAL REGENERATION POTION for 10,000 gold.

He had enough gold that this time he could afford the best of them, in addition, the level of fatigue was so high that obtaining ordinary or heroic potions would take an extremely long time, he would have to drink much more of them than he would like and in the end it would cost him as much as the price of the best potion. .

And if he had to choose between legendary and mythical, he preferred to buy the best if he had to.

[YOUR FATIGUE IS ELIMINATED]

[YOUR FATIGUE IS ELIMINATED]

[YOUR FATIGUE IS ELIMINATED]

The fatigue problem was gone, but he was still low on HP.

He bought a powerful life-renewal potion, but to his dismay, after drinking it, absolutely nothing happened.

He bought another one, the weakest and cheapest, fearing another waste of gold.

Only after he had completely emptied the bottle did he finally understand the cause of this anomaly.

[WHEN YOUR REMAINING HP IS LESS THAN 10%, IT IS IMPOSSIBLE TO HEAL YOURSELF WITH HEALING POTIONS.]

What a simple reason - his remaining HP was too low.

Even healing magic had its limits.

This was not a foreign concept to him.

Just as a medic's rank determined the extent of his healing ability, potions also could not heal beyond a certain limit.

He remembered a saying he once heard.

"Solomon cannot pour from an empty cup."

He learned something important today. He could have landed himself in a really sticky situation, believing that potions could solve everything.

That's why it was important to experience it first hand.

And as usual, the system didn't bother to help in terms of explaining anything.

I guess he was forced to wait until his health regenerated itself.

He didn't know what the rules were exactly, and the system, as usual, wasn't willing to explain more than the basic minimum.

But maybe he'll be able to get his life back after leveling up.

He clearly remembered those pesky centipedes that had chased him here for four fucking hours.

He sensed the presence of life forms beneath the surface.

Jin-Woo jumped to his feet.

His whole body was as light as a feather. His strength was fully restored thanks to the potion.

Standing straight on his feet, Jin-Woo turned and looked.

As he expected, the place where he was lying a second ago began to collapse and a deep crater formed there.

The first time he was here, he thought that if he accidentally slipped and fell into it, he would surely die.

But now he had so much freedom that he actually watched the entire process with a bit of fascination.

At the very bottom of the sand crater, the earth began to "boil" and tremble before...

The sand exploded, jumping into the air all around, then a large, clearly pissed off centipede appeared.

So far, everything matched his memories.

At the time, he found this monster macabrely terrifying. Not only in terms of strength but also in appearance.

But now he couldn't shake the feeling that he was watching some kind of slow-motion video.

Jin-Woo raised his eyes a little higher.

And he had to clearly acknowledge those red letters floating above the centipede's head.

Its name was written in red letters, the same color as Cerberus.

Just then, news of the mission appeared before his eyes.

ALARM

[PUNISHMENT TASK: SURVIVE]

OBJECTIVE: SURVIVE UNTIL THE ALLOTTEN TIME IS EXPIRED.

PENALTY DURATION: 4 HOURS.

REMAINING: 4H 00MIN 00SEC

Confirming the details of the message, Jin-Woo clenched his fist tightly.

He wondered if the timer on the job change task stopped after Jin-Woo temporarily left there or if it continued counting.

He didn't use the return stone so maybe there was a chance the counter was still working there.

He was almost sure that when the punishment task was over, he would be sent back to the underground where the task regarding changing his profession took place.

According to the system, this place was supposed to be destroyed if Jin-Woo used the return stone.

And if he didn't use it, this place should still exist.

What if time spent in the penal system was considered time spent on assignment?

The number of points awarded to him would probably be huge.

Four hours!

He couldn't even last ten minutes and tried to back out, but just moved in

this place, he now got four hours for free.

However, there was one more problem he had to solve first.

Could he get out of here alive with less than 100 HP?

Since he couldn't heal himself with potions, he had to do everything in his power to carefully kill these centipedes until he leveled up.

Jin-Woo summoned the dagger into his hand.

REMAINING: 3H 59MIN 59SEC

Then, as soon as the punishment began, he lunged forward, even before the centipede could move.

Jin-Woo shortened the distance in the blink of an eye and lightly jumped in front of the centipede

He didn't even need 20 seconds to kill the first centipede.

It was a complete contrast to when he fought Cerberus, who was supposedly on the same level as the centipede.

He has now become incredibly strong.

On the other hand, he has been promoted many times since then.

It was quite an obvious conclusion.

Now he felt that a small amount of HP would not be such a big problem and danger as he had been worried about a moment earlier.

Now his problem would be the number of monsters in this place that he could hunt to reach the next level.

This would be the only way to increase his chances of winning when thrown back into the job change task.

If he returned there without full HP, he would die there like a stray dog.

More monsters began to break out of the ground.

Almost immediately, Jin-Woo's expression brightened.

Seeing all these centipedes poking their heads out of the sandy surface, Jin-Woo could no longer hold back his wide

the smile that blossomed on his face.

It would be a very fruitful four hours, he was sure of it.

***

 

[THE SKILL ATTACK HAS REACHED A NEW LEVEL!]

[YOU HAVE REACHED A NEW LEVEL!]

[YOU HAVE REACHED A NEW LEVEL!]

[YOU HAVE REACHED A NEW LEVEL!]

[YOU HAVE REACHED A NEW LEVEL!]

REMAINING: 0H 06MIN 33SEC

As a result of fighting these centipedes over the last four hours, his level had increased by four and was now at

51.

Before he knew it, the punishing task was coming to an end.

[PUNISHMENT TASK: SURVIVE]

OBJECTIVE: SURVIVE UNTIL THE ALLOTTEN TIME IS EXPIRED.

PENALTY DURATION: 4 HOURS.

REMAINING: 0H 06MIN 27SEC

He'll have to come back soon.

Jin-Woo looked around. Centipede carcasses filled his vision wherever he looked. Thanks

before he regained his HP to full.

He kind of regretted that those bastards didn't give him any items. Even some junk to sell in the shop and get some gold.

Well, it would be strange for the loot to show up when he was about to be punished by staying there.

He stopped worrying about it and instead prepared himself.

- Store.

He currently had just over 3 million gold coins.

Humanoid type monsters dropped a leather pouch containing gold very often, and Igris also gave him 1.5 million

gold in one go.

So now he had enough money to spend.

Jin-Woo spent all his gold to buy one weapon.

In fact, there was this one dagger that caught his attention.

[YOU HAVE PURCHASED "KNIGHT KILLER".]

[Item: Knight Assassin]

SUBJECT GRADE: B

TYPE: dagger

+75 ATTACK

KNIGHT KILLER EFFECT: DEALS 25% BONUS DAMAGE WHEN AGAINST ENEMIES WEARING HEAVY ARMOR.

It was a specially created weapon to deal with enemies wearing armor. And it cost 2,800,000 million gold.

To buy this weapon, he had to spend almost 2/3 of all the gold he had in reserve, but he had little choice in this case.

He couldn't take the gold to his grave.

Fists were not very effective. And his current dagger even less so.

The second, slightly more strange purchase was an ordinary cheap bandage.

In his right hand he held a dagger with a rather terrifying looking saw blade and wrapped it tightly around it

bandage.

After tying it to his hand, he was sure that the weapon would not fall out during the fight, just like the unfortunate stone of return.

It may not have been the most convenient solution, but he hoped it would be effective.

He also thought about tying his dagger to his left hand, but decided against it.

Not being able to use both hands would be too cumbersome and could even prove dangerous.

He figured having at least one of his hands still retaining mobility would make his life more enjoyable.

As he was putting the remains of the bandage back into his inventory, he noticed the Igris Runestone.

Well, he unwisely put it in his inventory instead of breaking it right away.

He thought he was safe and the task was over, when in fact it had not even begun.

Now he will learn a lesson for the future.

And not only this one.

[RUNE: TOUCH OF DOMINANCE]

AFTER BREAKING, IT GIVES THE PERSON AN SKILL.

The new skill may prove to be somewhat useful. He had to use every available power-up he had.

Whether it was an item or a skill.

Jin-Woo did not hesitate and broke the Rune Stone.

[SKILL: TOUCH OF DOMINANCE HAS BEEN ACQUIRED]

[SKILL: TOUCH OF DOMINANCE LV.1]

ACTIVATION SKILL

NO MANA REQUIRED

ALLOWS YOU TO CONTROL WITHOUT PHYSICAL CONTACT.

As soon as he read this description, he remembered a certain scene.

Igris reached out towards the longsword, which was embedded in the floor, far beyond his reach.

- So it was this skill that made the sword move then.

An ability that can move objects over distances using only his will! What's more, he didn't even have to spend it

many!

If he can move any object he sees like the description says, that would be a hell of a skill.

Additionally, a great advantage was the fact that the skill did not require mana either to launch or to maintain it.

Jin-Woo immediately tried to experiment with the skill on the centipede corpse next to him.

[SKILL LEVEL IS TOO LOW TO MOVE SUCH A LARGE OBJECT.]

[SKILL LEVEL IS TOO LOW TO MOVE SUCH A LARGE OBJECT.]

If he wanted to move something heavy, his skill level probably had to be much higher.

However, he could still work with something smaller.

Jin-Woo dropped Rasak's Poison Fang on the ground. And he stretched his hand towards the dagger.

The dagger then quickly rose up.

Jin-Woo grabbed the handle of the dagger and looked at it with a look of complete astonishment.

It was really cool.

It seems he was as well prepared as he could be.

When he looked up to confirm, the required time had expired.

[REMAINING: 0H 0MIN 04SEC]

When the timer changed from 4 to 3, a new system message appeared in his view.

[SINCE YOU HAVE HUNTED IN A CRIMINAL DIMENSION, THE DIFFICULTY LEVEL OF YOUR NEXT CRIMINAL TASK WILL BE INCREASED AND ADJUSTED APPROPRIATELY]

The difficulty level would be higher.

This means that the hunt would be much more difficult and that "Punishment Assignment" would once again serve its purpose as a proper one

cane.

But then again, will there be a next time?

Jin-Woo swallowed anxiously.

He preferred not to come back here.

On the other hand, the task of changing careers didn't sound appealing either.

Inside the boss room, hundreds of monsters were waiting for his return.

HP, MP, fatigue, equipment and even a new skill.

His current condition was much better than when he first set foot in this place, but when he was thinking about returning

there, he couldn't help but feel tense and nervous.

His heart was beating so hard it hurt.

Jin-Woo closed his eyes. He tried to stay calm.

Soon, a familiar mechanical sound echoed in his head.

[PUNISHMENT TASK ENDED]

When Jin-Woo opened his eyes again...

His vision was filled with a sea of knights standing still and simultaneously turning their heads towards him.

Jin-Woo immediately started attacking, cutting down the first knight.

This time, the new dagger entered their armor like butter, cutting through them, cutting off their limbs, cutting deep into their helmets and making serious holes in their chests and bellies.

The new dagger worked quite well.

It was certainly much easier than fighting this horde with bare fists.

But his impression of fighting them earlier still lingered.

The portals had already closed and yet the number of knights did not seem to be decreasing. It was as if knights were constantly appearing from somewhere, replacing the dead ones.

And only now did he notice that his level did not increase at all during this fight, even though he had defeated countless opponents.

If he had not gained any experience in this underground before, he would not have paid attention to this fact.

But when fighting empty armor or Igris, he gained experience for kills and his level increased.

Not now.

The system informed him that he would have limited healing options for leveling up. This message clearly indicated that he was able to hit levels here.

There was no mention of experience points.

Jin-Woo looked around him carefully, looking for any abnormalities, anything strange.

Anything that could lead him to the trail.

Behind the hordes of knights he saw several mages.

Interestingly, they stood there and didn't attack him once, yet they looked like they were casting some kind of spell the whole time.

Only, the knights are attacking him non-stop.

Were the magicians so busy?

Healing knights?

No, that's not it.

Are they maintaining some sort of curse? Or maybe they tried to weaken him with magic?

He didn't sense anything like that.

He didn't think the spell they were casting now required several minutes of incantations.

Unless...

They were summoners!

Knights keep arriving without giving him experience, because they are not normal monsters but summons.

And yet at the very end, they came out of the gates...

Mages!

It was their doing.

Reaching the first mage wasn't difficult.

These summons could hardly be called fast or agile.

He bounced off the shoulder of one of the knights and jumped up, targeting the first magician.

He got through to it without much difficulty and attacked the mostly defenseless monster. Throwing the Rasaka Fang at him.

After his death, the magician silently turned into a wisp of black smoke and disappeared from sight.

[YOU DEFEATED THE MAGIC.]

Hundreds of knights rushing to attack Jin-Woo fell to the ground at the same time. It was as if they were puppets with their strings cut.

[SKILL: "DAGGER THROW" HAS BEEN ACQUIRED.]

He also gained another skill.

I guess it couldn't have been better.

It should be all downhill from now.

Killing the knights will do him no good if the mages are alive.

He had to get past the knights and find the magicians who were probably somewhere behind the crowds of knights.

But looking for them among the crowds of enemies pressing towards him will be very difficult and time-consuming.

He had to come up with something else.

He cut the neck of one of the knights and stuck his blade into the helmet of the other one and then jumped up, seeing that the knights had managed to surround him again, which was not difficult at all considering their absurd number.

I think he just figured out how to track down the rest of the mages.

He remembered that when he used "Hide" at the beginning of the fight, the magicians located him very quickly while quite large and clearly visible eye symbols appeared above their heads.

He could do it again to track them down this time.

Jin-Woo disappeared.

[MAGE USES SKILL: "DETECTION"]

[MAGE USES SKILL: "DETECTION"]

[MAGE USES SKILL: "DETECTION"]

[MAGE USES SKILL: "DETECTION"]

[MAGE USES SKILL: "DETECTION"]

Ear-hurting mechanical sounds sounded from several directions.

Jin-Woo quickly confirmed the positions of the eye-like symbols.

There were five more magicians in total.

Jin-Woo tracked down the closest magician to him.

The magician hurriedly gathered the knights around him just as Jin-Woo turned to look at him, but….

Rasaka's Poison Fang flew out of his left hand in a straight line and stabbed directly in the center

the magician's forehead.

Once again, hundreds of knights closest to the dead mage fell to the ground with a loud crash.

He then used his touch of dominance to retrieve the weapon he had thrown at the enemy.

Jin-Woo extended his left hand towards the dagger, and as if attracted by a magnet, the weapon flew back into his open hand.

Now that he didn't have to worry about recovering his weapon after such a throw, he could choose the most efficient route to his target.

The next second he appeared in front of the next magician and...

Even before the knights could turn towards them, he cut the bastard in half.

[YOU DEFEATED THE MAGIC.]

More knights fell again. Thanks to this, not even half of the original number of knights remained.

Additionally, since there were fewer mages, subsequent knights will arrive noticeably slower on the battlefield.

Perhaps sensing danger, the remaining mages gathered in one place. Not only them.

The knights they controlled also gathered around them.

And then all the magicians began to chant a spell together. Their ominous and terrifying voices echoed throughout the boss room and they soon finished casting the spell.

The knights guarding the magicians were suddenly pulled into one lump and pressed together as if they were made of clay or plasticine.

And then they were reborn as one large metal slightly distorted golem that immediately started moving towards Jin-Woo

The hunter gasped in pure awe after feeling the overwhelming pressure given off by this gigantic monster.

Every time the giant golem took a step, the ground shook.

Jin-Woo ducked and dodged the Golem's fist.

The stone pillar behind Jin-Woo shattered into pieces after the metal big fist hit him.

If he hadn't already figured out what was going on here, he would have racked his brain trying to figure out how to cope

with this monster. But now he didn't have to worry about that.

Like the Golem, he put his hands together and raised them high, ready to strike.

Jin-Woo did not step back, but jumped forward. And then he slid to the floor.

In the blink of an eye, he slipped between the Golem's legs and dashed past him.

While the clumsy Golem hurriedly turned around, Jin-Woo had already appeared in front of the three completely

defenseless magicians, still busy reciting a spell that would probably keep the golem in check.

The panicked magicians' shoulders trembled.

A vindictive smile appeared on Jin-Woo's face.

Jin-Woo waved his dagger several times.

[YOU DEFEATED THE MAGIC.]

[YOU DEFEATED THE MAGIC.]

[YOU DEFEATED THE MAGIC.]

The golem that was trying to quickly stop Jin-Woo shattered into pieces of armor that were scattered all over the room.

However, Jin-Woo did not lose his guard.

Perhaps there was something else waiting for him.

He remained alert and ready in case another painful surprise awaited him, but then a familiar beeping sounded in his head.

Jin-Woo swallowed.

Perhaps to laugh at his unnecessary worries, the System instead announced the end of the task.

[ALL MONSTERS HAVE BEEN ELIMINATED. THE TASK IS OVER.]

[YOU WILL BE ABLE TO CHOOSE A PROFESSION BASED ON THE POINTS COLLECTED.]

Only now could Jin-Woo breathe a sigh of relief.

It was truly a hell of a fight, at least until he understood what it was.

He was glad now, in retrospect, that the stone fell from his hand and Jin-Woo did not manage to escape.

He was unlucky - or maybe he was lucky instead. And that forced him to focus solely on surviving this battle. The end result was an incredible success.

And now it's time to receive his rewards.

Jin-Woo's gaze moved to the timer.

[04:29:16]

The numbers on the clock were already frozen.

He lasted almost four and a half hours.

Just thinking about how many points he had collected and what class he would get thanks to it, his heart began to tremble with anticipation.

[PROFESSION WILL BE SELECTED AFTER ANALYZING THE PLAYER'S ACTIONS.]

If his past actions were used as a basis for selecting his class, chances are he would end up with something

strange and unhelpful were rather close to zero.

On the other hand, he was a bit upset that his choice had been taken away from him.

He gave all the points to strength and dexterity. So he will either get a warrior or an assassin. There was still the possibility of him becoming a tank due to his vitality, but it was the third highest stat. So the chances were rather smaller.

No matter what, the important thing is that he can become stronger thanks to this profession.

[THE GROW REAPER ALWAYS FOLLOWS THE PLAYER.]

[PLAYER'S PATH IS STRAINED WITH BLOOD AND CORPSES.]

Okay, those words were a bit macabre.

And soulless.

He killed monsters because that was the job of hunters.

And although he had people on his account, which he was not very happy about, he killed these nine to defend himself, or other innocent hunters who were stuck with them in a given situation.

As he had suspected all along, it seemed that his class would now be set to 'Assassin'.

He would be satisfied with this choice.

[ONCE THE PLAYER HAS GAINED STRENGTH, HE STOP RELYING ON HIS COMPANIONS. HE COPES WITH EVERYTHING BY HIMSELF.]

He didn't have any trustworthy companions in the beginning, that's why!

And then Jin-Ho appeared. But he was only D-ranked and had no experience.

However, he could not understand why these points were brought up during the selection of his class.

[YOUR TENANTNESS IN PURSUIT OF YOUR GOAL HAS NOT BEEN ECHOED IN THE LAND OF THE DEAD. THE UNHAPPY PEOPLE SENT TO ETERNAL WANDERING IN THE LAND OF SHADOWS ANSWERED YOUR CALL. THEY ARE READY TO CREATE A WORLD ACCORDING TO YOUR WILL WHERE YOU WILL DICTATE THE CONDITIONS AND YOU WILL NEVER NEED ANYONE'S HELP ANYMORE.]

Only now did Jin-Woo realize that something had gone very wrong here.

Army of the Dead?!

How?!

Even before he had a chance to object....

The system read the result in its usual dry and humorless voice.

[YOUR PROFESSION IS "Necromancer".]

- What the fuck?!

Everything was going well, so why did "Necromancer" appear instead of the expected "Assassin"?

Jin-Woo stared at the message in bewilderment. He even rubbed his eyes several times, but nothing changed.

He didn't give any points in intelligence, so why the hell did he get the Necromancer?!

Why did he get a profession derived from a magician?!

Well why the hell?!

How did he come across a rare profession that wasn't even available among countless Mage-class Hunters?!

A dark wizard at the head of the undead army.

In the games, characters with this profession mainly used their ears.

He fought with swords and daggers all the time, and suddenly he got a magical profession!

Where was the fucking logic here?!

He felt anger and indignation pouring out of him in waves.

Clenching his fists, he moved towards the throne that was the only seat in the room and fell on it, sighing in frustration and looking ahead at the huge battlefield.

He had to calm down.

Anger had never done him any good.

He had to have a cool head and think carefully about what happened.

Sitting as comfortably as he could on the stone throne and crossing his legs, Jin-Woo took a deep breath.

He pulled out a bottle of cold water from his inventory, one of several he had, uncorked it and began to drink greedily.

Once he had emptied it and thrown it onto some pile of armor near him, he started to think.

First he tried to look for the advantages of necromancy.

Probably creating his own army as the system told him.

But he didn't want to train such servants!

First of all, there will be a possibility that his stats will become useless!

He opened the small window and looked at his hard work.

[STATISTICS]

STRENGTH: 132

VITALITY: 91

DEXTERITY: 111

INTELLIGENCE: 70

SENSES: 93

Pursing his lips, Jin-Woo sighed in frustration.

He didn't want to have brainless bags of bones and rotting flesh dragging around under his command!

Why did he need such useless servants!?

ALARM

[DO YOU ACCEPT YOUR PROFESSION?]

[YES NO]

And?

So...

Did he have a choice?

He felt partial relief.

So ultimately he had no choice in the matter.

On the other hand, it is possible that the system will also choose for him the second time.

And again something strange and useless.

Or he will have to face a similarly terrible fight again.

To be honest, he didn't really feel like doing it.

But he really didn't want to become a necromancer.

Refused.

[NECROMANCER IS A HIDDEN PROFESSION. DO YOU STILL WANT TO REFUSE?]

The system obviously didn't want Jin-Woo to give up his profession since he asked again.

In fact, why did the system want to assign him something that didn't fit him and was of little use to him when the system wanted to keep him alive, as he had seen many times.

A strong Jin-Woo means that he is more likely to be safer and survive, and therefore the system itself will survive.

Jin-Woo hesitated before rejecting again.

Hidden Profession?

In fact, there were a few powerful hunters with strangely very rare skills.

There were hunters in the world who could create powerful protective barriers. There were also those who could strengthen their allies without being medics.

The head of the White Tiger Guild, S-rank hunter Baek Yun-Ho, is said to be able to transform into a beast.

As far as he knew, any hunter with unique skills had no complaints about his strength and could count on good money.

Did hidden profession mean this type of skill?

He wanted independence and self-sufficiency, it's true.

That's why the system recommended him the Necromancer.

In other words, the Necromancer Class had the potential to be truly powerful.

Every hunter wanted independence and self-sufficiency. But not many actually had it.

That's why hunters, even those of S rank, joined large and powerful guilds.

If he could experience the strength of this profession, he would not hesitate so much.

He looked around the destroyed rooms, thinking all the time.

When his gaze fell on one of the empty robes, i.e. only what was left of the annoying mages summoning knights, something suddenly flashed in his head.

Yeah.

If you think about it, these mages used something like Necromancy.

Is this the system's way of showing him the enormous potential of this profession?

It was quite clever and made a lot of sense after what was going on here.

He began to carefully analyze the entire battle and the behavior of the summoned knights and mages.

Jin-Woo is perfectly capable of fighting on his own.

These magicians weren't.

They hid behind their summons, and when they failed in their mission, the mages were easily killed by him.

But a magician who would be able to fight on his own with the help of such an army.

He would be able to clear a Category B underground on his own.

If not higher.

What if...

Jin-Woo is getting stronger.

If there was a possibility that his summons would also become stronger...

This would be really helpful.

Then he wouldn't be alone anymore.

Not completely.

Jin-Woo's heart tightened a little at this thought.

Although he had been really alone for a long time, mocked and despised, then he was getting stronger but hiding in the shadows...

This loneliness bothered him a lot, to be honest.

No friends, no partner.

Families.

Of course, he had his sister, he loved her very much and she was the most important to him.

He also loved his mother very much, but she had been asleep for four years.

And her absence hurt at every step.

Now he found himself starting to silently call Jin-Ho a friend.

As for his non-existent love life.

Well, he's come to terms with that a long time ago.

[YOU HAVE CHOSEN YOUR PROFESSION]

[BASED ON THE POINTS YOU EARN, YOU WILL GET THE CHANCE TO MOVE TO A HIGHER PROFESSION.]

[YOU HAVE EXCEEDED THE EXPECTED TIME]

[POINTS HAVE BEEN ADDED]

[YOU DIDN'T USE THE RETURN STONE]

[POINTS HAVE BEEN ADDED]

[YOU HAVE OVER 50% HP]

[POINTS HAVE BEEN ADDED]

[ALL OPPONENTS HAVE BEEN DEFEATED]

[POINTS HAVE BEEN ADDED]

Meanwhile, Jin-Woo untied the bandage from his hand and put the dagger into his inventory, getting up from the throne.

[POINTS EARNED EXCEEDED THE REQUIRED THRESHOLD]

[YOUR PROFESSION FROM NOW ON IS "LORD OF SHADOWS".]

Jin-Woo watched as his body was surrounded by what looked like black smoke, but it was not real smoke.

This strange black energy began to float above his body, and then it was as if absorbed by his body.

[YOU HAVE ACQUIRED NEW SKILLS RELATED TO YOUR PROFESSION.]

[YOU HAVE GAINED ADDITIONAL STAT POINTS.]

[YOU HAVE GAINED A NEW TITLE: "THE ONE WHO OVERCOME HIS OWN MISLEAD."]

And?

The extra stat points and new title were quite surprising in themselves.

Switching him straight to another profession made his lips part a bit.

In some games, it was possible to strengthen and improve your profession after performing certain activities or exceeding a certain level.

From warrior to berserker.

From knight to paladin.

From wizard to archmage.

And from a necromancer to a shadow lord, as you can see.

Jin-Woo opened the status window.

STATUS

IMIE: SUNG JIN-WOO

PROFESSION: LORD OF SHADOWS

TITLE: WOLF SLAYER (+1 MORE)

LEVEL: 51

FATIGUE: 0

HP: 11035

MP: 1022

STRENGTH: 132

DEXTERITY: 111

VITALITY: 91

SENSES: 93

INTELLIGENCE: 70

PHYSICAL DAMAGE REDUCTION: 46% ACTIVATED

REMAINING POINTS: 10

[SKILLS]

PASSIVE:

(UNKNOWN) MAX LEVEL

PERSEVERANCE LV.1

ADVANCED DAGGER HANDLING LV.1

ACTIVE:

SPRINT LV.2

BLOOD LUST LV.1

FULL ATTACK LV.2

DAGGER THROW LV.1

HIDELIGHT LV.1

[CLASS SKILLS]

ACTIVE:

SHADOW EXTRACTION LV.1

SAVE THE SHADOW LV.1

[PLAYED ITEMS]

CRIMSON KNIGHT HELMET (S), GUARDIAN NECKLACE (A), KNIGHT'S BREASTPLATE (B), KNIGHT'S GLOVE (B), MAGIC'S RING (B), ARCHER'S GLOVE (B), ASSAULT BOMB (C)

He had 100 points to distribute. Great. And a new title.

[TITLE: ONE WHO OVERCOME HIS OWN MISERY.

A TITLE GIVEN TO THOSE WHO HEROICALLY OVERCOME ADVERSITY. YOUR STATISTICS INCREASE PROPORTIONALLY AS YOU LOSE HEALTH POINTS.

(1% STAT INCREASE FOR EVERY 1% MISSING HP.)

Very quickly, the interest in reading the description disappeared when Jin-Woo noticed something strange behind the semi-transparent windows of the system.

He closed them, watching as unknown black smoke slowly and strangely emerged from the knights scattered on the floor, not much different from ordinary scrap.

These pieces of scrap were nothing more than inert garbage just a minute ago.

This black smoke rose from every knight on the ground.

Whenever his eyes fell on the "targets" that were leaking black smoke in his field

words appeared with meanings that were difficult to understand.

[SHADOW EXTRACTION CAN BE USED FOR THIS PURPOSE.]

[SHADOW EXTRACTION CAN BE USED FOR THIS PURPOSE.]

[SHADOW EXTRACTION CAN BE USED FOR THIS PURPOSE.]

[SHADOW EXTRACTION CAN BE USED FOR THIS PURPOSE.]

[SHADOW EXTRACTION CAN BE USED FOR THIS PURPOSE.]

It must have been a class skill.

He heard faint but still clearly audible screams of agony and pain in the distance.

The smoke itself curling upwards and coming out of these bodies looked like it was full of pain and suffering.

It was really weird, and quite scary if he was being completely honest.

He assumed that seeing this smoke and this message he could create his minions.

Actually, necromancy was a bit of a command game.

He could deal with it if his summoned beings didn't give him any trouble.

If they followed his orders well, he assumed that he might even like this game.

[PLEASE CHOOSE A WORD THAT WILL ACTIVATE SHADOW EXTRACTION.]

Activation word yes?

It should be something simple to remember, short and relevant.

- Arise.

As he uttered that one word, the screams of agony became louder, no longer a faint echo among the full-fledged screams, while at the same time the smoke emanating from the fallen knights began to writhe faster and grow in volume.

Jin-Woo scanned his surroundings once again.

All the shadows near him began to move.

Soon, a black hand emerged from one of the shadows. She pressed herself hard against the ground and then it looked like the arm that had slowly turned into an arm was starting to tear itself out of her body, holding on to the ground.

The sight was gruesome to say the least.

Jin-Woo's eyes opened wider and wider.

One by one, soldiers clad in jet-black armor emerged from their former bodies.

Their current bodies seemed... made of darkness.

There was a strange black mist rising from them here and there.

Would it be better described as smoke?

By the time Jin-Woo regained his senses, several dozen soldiers were already standing at his side, looking like they were waiting for something.

From the holes in their visors where their eyes should have been, there was a blue light rising, very similar in consistency to this black smoke.

Jin-Woo walked over to the nearest soldier.

The first thing he did was touch it. When he placed his hand and his chest he felt something metal.

As it turned out, the metal-looking armor wasn't just for show.

Although they were definitely not metal.

Their silhouettes were decidedly human.

[SHADOW WALKER LV.1]

RANK: NORMAL

However, they were not human. He couldn't feel any signs of life from them. They weren't breathing and he couldn't hear a heartbeat.

Watching the soldiers carefully for the next few moments to make sure they wouldn't do him any harm, Jin-Woo hurriedly opened the status window and checked the description of his class skills.

[SKILL: SHADOW EXTRACTION LV.1]

CLASS SKILL

NO MANA REQUIRED

BY EXTRACTING MANA FROM A DEAD BODY, YOU CREATE SHADOW SOLDIERS. THE CHANCE OF SUCCESS DEPENDS ON THE TARGET'S STATISTICS AND THE TIME HAS Elapsed SINCE HIS DEATH.

SHADOWS AVAILABLE: 30/30

[SKILL: SAVE SHADOW LV.1]

CLASS SKILL

NO MANA REQUIRED

YOU ARE ABLE TO SAVE THE SOLDIERS YOU CREATE AND USE THEM LATER.

SAVED SHADOWS: 0/20

He approached one of the mages who had previously summoned armor themselves and were now his shadows.

From what he noticed, he managed to recruit 3 mages and 27 foot soldiers.

[SHADOW MAGE LV.1]

RANK: ELITE

He could create 30 soldiers but save only 20.

He was quite powerful now.

If he could create soldiers from defeated monsters...

If he could create them from bosses.

Suddenly realizing something important, Jin-Woo's eyes began to jump madly around the room.

Finally, he spotted a piece of discarded crimson armor against one of the walls.

Jin-Woo stood in front of Igris' dead body.

This might have been the terrifying enemy that had tried to kill him just a few hours ago, but now it was likely to become a very strong ally. Fortunately, he saw black smoke slowly coming out of Igris, just like it did with the other fallen knights.

[SHADOW EXTRACTION CAN BE USED FOR THIS PURPOSE.]

- Arise.

Despite saying the activation word, nothing happened.

When he frowned in surprise, a window appeared in front of his eyes.

[TO USE MINING, YOU MUST FREE AVAILABLE SPACE. TO RECALL A SUMMONED SHADOW USE THE PHRASE "RECALL A SUMMON".]

Jin-Woo grimaced, realizing his mistake.

He turned to the waiting shadows and realized that they had turned so that they were still facing him.

Perhaps befitting their title of "shadow soldiers", they seemed to move without making a single sound.

He looked at his soldiers who stood patiently at attention. He will have to get rid of the weakest.

Eleven.

He needed room for Igris plus he could only sign 20 of those 30 guys.

These soldiers were his and he really didn't want to throw any of them away.

He felt somewhere deep down a magical bond between him and the soldiers. Thanks to this, he could easily check which of them were the weakest.

Apparently this bond immediately made him attached to his soldiers.

It was probably stupid.

[YOU CANNOT SUMMON SHADOWS SENT TO NOTHING.]

Jin-Woo stared at where the retreated soldiers stood for a moment with an apologetic expression, then turned his attention back to Igris.

- Arise.

The shadow beneath the prone body began to sway gently and grow slightly.

Looking excitedly at Jin-Woo's body, he held his breath.

After a while, however, the shadow calmed down and froze, nothing happened.

[FAILED TO GET THE SHADOW OUT.]

[YOU HAVE TWO CHANCES LEFT]

Well, it wasn't that easy at all.

His strength and the time that had passed since his death had to be taken into account.

Igris was a boss so his stats must have been high, plus he died over four hours ago.

But he didn't think time was the main factor here.

Even if six or seven hours had passed, it probably wouldn't have been long.

It was probably mainly about his strength.

He had two more attempts, so he wasn't going to worry prematurely.

- Arise.

[FAILED TO GET THE SHADOW OUT.]

[YOU HAVE ONE CHANCE LEFT]

This guy had caused him so much trouble when he was alive, and even in death he could give him a serious headache.

Jin-Woo pursed his lips and narrowed his eyes at Igris gloomily. He looked around the room for a moment, taking deep breaths to calm down.

It was then that his eyes fell on the empty throne that Igris was obviously guarding and blocked Jin-Woo's path to it as soon as he entered the chamber.

- Stop protecting someone who is no longer here. And try to protect the one in front of you. Arise.

Putting all his authority and command into those words, Jin-Woo tried one last time.

A deep scream could be heard coming from somewhere, and the boss's room was swept by an incredibly frosty wind.

Jin-Woo's expression brightened.

As he expected, when the long scream ended, a long black hand emerged from the shadows.

The newly formed shadow looked exactly as it appeared in his memories.

[YOU SUCCESSFULLY MADE THE SHADOW]

The feather attached to the helmet, the very nice armor covering the slender body, that noble, stately cape.

The only difference was that the armor now had a tar-like color instead of its dark red color. Everything else was exactly the same. He just stood there calmly waiting for Jin-Woo to give him an order.

A broad smile of satisfaction appeared on his face.

[YOU IMPROVED THE SHADOW]

[SHADOW LEVEL WILL BE 7.]

[A SHADOW OF A RANK OUTSTANDING A KNIGHT MAY BE NAMED.]

Right from the start, Igris was level 7 instead of level 1 like his other shadows.

And his rank also varied.

Jin-Woo looked at the shadow's head where there was a small window.

[??? LV.7]

RANK: KNIGHT.

Jin-Woo became lost in thought.

Should he change his name? Can he stay with Igris?

Deciding that a name change was not necessary, Jin-Woo gave him his old name. Question marks have changed in the name.

[IGRIS LV.7]

RANK: KNIGHT.

All he did was simply give it its original name, but Jin-Woo still felt like he had achieved something amazing.

He was filled with content knowing that this guy was now his loyal soldier.

Jin-Woo turned around, looking at the 19 guys behind him.

The number of his soldiers for the time being was pitifully low. But this will probably change when his class skills gain higher levels.

Or when his intelligence points increase. He wasn't entirely sure yet.

For now, however, what mattered was that he had his own army.

What's more, they weren't just any skeletons and corpses with rotting flesh falling off and bones sticking out, but an army of shadows.

Now there's only one problem left.

They would be too eye-catching if they just followed him around the streets.

This skill was not normal for hunters. Summoning one or two creatures was rare among hunters, but it did not raise any surprise. Summoning 30 shadow figures... Well, that would be weird and scary for everyone.

Either he will be under constant surveillance, or, worse still, someone may even demand that he cancel his calls.

If the head of the Hunter Monitoring Department, Woo Jin-Chul, who trusted him, found out about all this, he would probably have an aneurysm that would burst immediately.

Jin-Woo felt like he was going to die of frustration.

That's why there was probably another skill.

The most logical solution to this matter is to somehow hide these soldiers. He must have had something like this.

Searching his statistics window again, he noticed one of the skills that had not been there for a few minutes. Or he just didn't notice her.

SHADOW WAREHOUSE.

That seemed to solve his problem.

***

He returned home exhausted around three in the morning.

He crept into the house as quietly as he could so as not to wake up his sister.

Which with his dexterity stat wasn't particularly difficult.

When he entered the room, he looked longingly at the bed.

The system needed a minimum sleep period of four hours. To restore his HP, reduce fatigue and regenerate mana.

It was a great relief that he would just have to spend the next four hours having various nightmares involving large stone statues and dead hunters in the double dungeon, remembering the pain of losing his leg, the feeling of dragging on the ground, and kneeling in fear for a long time.

There was never a night when he could sleep through it without nightmares. Most often, he used the four hours the system needed and then got up, afraid to fall asleep again.

Looking at his bed desperately, Jin-Woo had an idea.

He summoned Igris, feeling a lump in his throat.

Igris appeared at one of the walls of a small bedroom shrouded in semi-darkness.

A shadow appeared silently and stood tall, looking at Jin-Woo.

In a quiet, uncertain voice, the hunter asked him to feel him at night so that he would sleep alone.

Igris sat down and pulled out his sword, placing it on his lap.

Jin-Woo went to bed, partially surprised that he didn't mind the fact that a dead menacing shadow was staring at him unblinking from across the room with a great sword in his lap.

Chapter 9: Chapter 8

Chapter Text

He was roused from his state of peace and bliss by the familiar sound of his cell phone, blurred by his sound sleep. 

With his eyes closed and his mind hazy from sleep, he felt for the phone lying on the nightstand as usual and answered it, clumsily putting it to his ear, without even checking who was calling. 


- I'm listening?


- Huh? You're still in bed.


Hearing his sister's voice, Jin-Woo yawned long. 


- Ah... Yes, I'm a little tired. I came back late.


- Check the time. - His irritated sister advised him.


- ABOUT? Which one is it? - He asked without bothering to check.


- Fourteen! Do you remember that there is a meeting today?!


Sitting up and opening his eyes, Jin-Woo felt as if someone had poured a bucket of cold water on him.


He forgot about it to death! 


He flinched, surprised and terrified, to see Igris sitting motionless in the same place where he had left him last night. 


He almost fell out of bed when he saw the shadow creature with a great sword in his lap, but he remembered in time that he was now Jin-Woo's shadow. It won't hurt him. 


- What time?!


- At seven o'clock! 


- Don't worry, I'll be there on time. - He promised her, yawning and sitting on the bed.


- That's what I'm talking about! Call me when you get there.


When his sister hung up, Jin-Woo looked at the silent Igris, then stretched and scratched his head.


Did he sleep until four o'clock? 


It's been a long time for him now, and he was very pleasantly surprised that this time he slept really soundly. 


Without any nightmares.


Did Igris' presence really help? 


- Thank you. Now it's time for you to rest. - Jin-Woo stated softly, looking at his new shadow.


He summoned him to himself and the soldier slowly turned into a black mist and flew into Jin-Woo's shadow.


After a shower that took him less than ten minutes, the hunter stood in front of an open wardrobe, looking at its interior with a critical eye.


He should probably wear something better than a T-shirt and jeans to talk to his sister's teacher. 


The problem was that most of the clothes were too small for him and apart from an old suit bought for the entrance exams, he had nothing elegant. 


His hair was a bit wet so he decided to wait a while for it to dry a bit.


He had ten points to spend on increasing his stats. Previously he would have spent it on senses or dexterity. Without hesitating for a moment, Jin-Woo put all his points into intelligence, silently hoping that it would increase not only his mana but also the number of shadows he could obtain. 
If one of the class skills was responsible for this, then he would gain slots for new soldiers much slower.


After a few more minutes of browsing the status window, Jin-Woo closed it again, looking askance at his still open closet.  
He needed some decent clothes for today. 


***


The first place he visited was the bank. He was curious how much he made from magic cores.


He had been too busy to check it out until now, and honestly, he didn't really need it.
The management of the magic cores was left to the raid leader, Jin-Ho. The boy told him that he sold all the magic cores after the daily raids. The funds were deposited in a bank book that Jin-Woo had. However, they did not discuss the actual amounts in detail.


Jin-Ho was good at reporting on everything else. I guess he just wasn't really interested.


Perhaps due to the circumstances of his life, the young man was probably not interested in financial matters. The topics of his conversations mainly concerned celebrities, rallies, music and movies. Well, the 'conversation' mostly consisted of Jin-Ho talking while Jin-Woo just nodded.
As Jin-Woo recalled the times he spent with Jin-Ho, he realized that the kid never talked about his family. It was quite strange.


Before Jin-Woo could think about it, he reached the bank.


And of course, all the ATMs were busy and each of them had lines of at least three other people. 


Defeated, Jin-Woo grabbed the number and waited. He was soon called and walked up to the counter.


- Hello.


The service employee had short hair and a radiant smile.


- How can I help you?


- I would like to get a new payment card and update my account balance.


- All right. 


The employee smiled and took the bank book from Jin-Woo's hands. While waiting, the hunter looked around the bank in boredom. Even though it was a weekday afternoon, there were a lot of people around. While he was watching people, the woman serving him looked at Jin-Woo's bank book and was surprised.


[Account balance: 1,482,920,000] (PLN 4,878,715)


She read the number carefully, counting the zeros, it was definitely over a billion. The transaction history showed that everything was collected within the last week.


How could such a young man...?


She first thought of Jin-Woo as a college student who was handling passbook matters for his mother. Now she looked at the man with a completely different look. She carefully asked him a question with a slight ulterior motive.


- So what do you do? 


- I am a hunter. - He replied calmly, probably not guessing what the reason for the question was. 


The woman nodded. The rumors were true.
She heard that hunters make a lot of money.


But she didn't think they could earn so much in such a short time. She suddenly felt ashamed of her usual desk job. Just a few moments ago, Jin-Woo was a customer like any other. Now she realized that he lived in another world.


The boy in front of her probably had a very high rank and worked for one of the largest guilds. 


Only they would make that much money. This was the first high-ranking hunter she had ever met. The thought made her heart flutter. A young man like him with over a billion in cash would be considered a VIP in this bank. She didn't want to miss the opportunity. The employee began to leave according to her training,


- So, a new product for VIP clients has appeared in our bank.


Her business smile turned into a genuine one; her eyes were fixed on Jin-Woo.


The man looked as if he had left his home in a hurry, wearing carefree clothes and unbrushed hair, still slightly damp. She realized that he probably led a very busy life and took valuable time to come here.


- It is very popular among customers. Maybe you would like to invest in it?


- I'm in a hurry right now. But maybe next time I'm at the bank.


- Oh, I see.


She wasn't surprised that the boy didn't have time, but she could still hide the disappointment in her voice. 


Ignoring the employee's gaze on his neck, he left the bank. The moment he stepped outside, he sighed in relief.


He noticed the change in her eyes after he revealed that he was a Hunter. The looks of others. And their interest. This was something normal for other Hunters, but not for Jin-Woo.


Well, I guess he'll have to start getting used to it.


When he took the measurement again and achieved a high rank, the attention on him would become much heavier. He had heard that the Hunters even had their own fans and paparazzi. Looking up, he saw a billboard on top of the building with an advertisement; the model was a famous hunter. Before the days of gates and hunters, this billboard would have featured some athlete or singer. Now the Hunters received the love of the masses. Jin-Woo may also find himself in a similar spotlight in some time. Currently, the only people who didn't like the Hunters were the insurance companies.


After leaving the bank, Jin-Woo was finally able to check his income. He was very surprised.


1,482,920,000?!


The income from 9 rallies amounted to almost one and a half billion! It was an average of 160 million for a C-rank underground.


That was a lot of money!


At least now he understood the bank employee's behavior. Anyone in her position would be surprised, even himself. 


After Jin-Woo had all his affairs in order to check his account balance, he went and bought a suit and even took time to get a haircut at a nearby salon.


He looked like a completely different person when he stood in front of his sister's school building.


Money couldn't buy everything, but having it was really nice. Now that he had something under his belt, good clothes and nicely trimmed hair, he felt much better in his skin. 


He checked the time. It was 4:20.


He saw Jin-Ah waiting for him at the door to the building.


When Jin-Woo finally came closer, his sister's eyes became comically large at the sight of him. 


Seeing her expression, Jin-Woo couldn't help but smile smugly.


- You can't be my brother. They switched you. 


- Very funny, sister. Stop giving me weird looks there and let's go inside.


It seemed like Jin-Ah was too shocked to direct him, so Jin-Woo took the lead. He was a student here 5 years ago. The structure was familiar to him. He knew the meeting would be in a conference room and not her classroom, so he headed in that direction. And his pace was quite fast.

He didn't have the best memories of finishing his education here, so he wanted to do what he had to do and get out of here. 


- Hi! Wait for me. 


Jin-Ah quickly ran after her brother.

- Oh my...


- Hm?! Hi.


- Who is this?


- What a handsome guy.


-Jin-Ah seems to know him. I think he's her brother. 


Everyone stared at him and whispered to each other as Jin-Woo and his sister walked down the halls. 


A muscular body and a fashionable suit. Even an average looking person would catch their eye. Well, Jin-Woo was completely uninterested.


The students' whispers went in one ear and out the other. The one who was excited was Jin-Ah. She strained her ears and listened to the whispers of her friends, then walked up to her brother and pierced him with her elbow.


- You're quite popular. 


The first time he ignored her.


- You don't have any nice boyfriend, do you? 


He ignored her a second time.


- Should your wonderful sister introduce you to someone? 


He pinched her cheek gently for the third time.


- Don't push yourself too hard, little one.


-Ouch! Hey, get those hands.

 
Jin-Woo let go of her, and the grumpy girl rubbed her cheek with mock drama.


- You should finally find someone. I just want you to be happy.


- I'm fine, don't worry. - He dismissed her gently. 


When they arrived at the classroom, Jin-Woo stuck her head through the door, telling the teacher that her brother was already here. 


Jin-Woo was about to enter, but stopped when he noticed that Jin-Ah was retreating into the corridor instead of going with him. 


- What about you? - He asked, surprised.


- This is a conversation between the teacher and the parent/guardian only. I just wanted to see you off. 


 Oh yes, Jin-Woo remembered his senior year in high school. Then no one came to him.


 Mom was already having problems.


When she fell ill, his mother had to be quickly hospitalized. Not wanting to strain her weak body, Jin-Woo didn't tell her about her parents' meeting with the teacher. Because of this, he had to endure the nagging of his extremely vindictive and malicious teacher for some time.

Remembering that experience, he realized why Jin-Ah was nervous when she asked him to come here those two weeks ago. He asked his sister with a smile,


- Are you finishing late today too?


- Yes. After the conversation, you can go home without me. 


- All right. 


He patted her on the head before she could react, smiling a little mischievously. 


- Don't do that, you know I hate it! 


- See you at home.


Jin-Woo entered the conference room with a smile. Jin-Ah fixed her hair while pouting. 


He treated her like a child so often.


Well, it wasn't that she hated it. She looked around, worried that someone might have seen it. After making sure no one was around, she skipped over to her classroom.


Part of her just wished he had someone who could treat him with tender care the way he treated her. 


Purely Jin-Ah loved her brother, cared for him and cared for him, but she was his younger sister. She couldn't, couldn't treat him like he treated her. Besides, her brothers wouldn't leave her to do that. He was supposed to protect and raise her, not her him. 


He has been adamant about this for a long time. 


Not for four years, but for less than nine.
Since her father disappeared. 


After their father disappeared through one of the gates, Jin-Woo easily began to take on the role of male role model and protector in Jin-Ah's life.

 
He wasn't trying to replace their father, but he was trying to fulfill his role in her life.


As he got older, it became easier and more natural for him. Suddenly, their mother fell ill and Jin-Woo had to devote himself entirely to the role of caregiver. 


 He took care of her, but no one took care of him. 


Jin-Ah knew that his brother deep down longed for affection and his quickly lost innocence and wanted someone to be by his side. 


It's a pity that Jin-Woo hasn't found someone like him so far.


***


If he were to describe his first impression of his younger sister's teacher in one sentence...


She seemed like a warm person. 


- You must be Jin-Ah's older brother. 


She was a wise-looking, middle-aged teacher. Someone whose bright smile made the other person feel comfortable. Knowing the circumstances of his household, she didn't question Jin-Woo's presence at the parent/guardian meeting at all.


 It was quite nice. 


- Nice to meet you. I'm Jin-Ah's homeroom teacher. I didn't realize Jin-Ah had such a handsome older brother.


 At her cheeky but sweet greeting, Jin-Woo bowed his head.


He didn't remember her teaching here when he was still a student.


She must have been a new teacher hired after he left. They say that the first impression was very important. After greeting them, he could relax a bit.
The teacher seemed to be respectful towards someone as young as Jin-Woo. That was quite nice too. 


It looked like his little sister wouldn't be harassed by an annoying teacher for her senior year.


- Please sit down. 


She pointed to a chair. Jin-Woo sat up and looked at the teacher sitting behind the large desk.


- Your sister is a really nice and helpful girl. You don't have to worry, she's a perfect student. 


They talked about the average issues discussed in this type of meetings between a supervisor and a teacher. Their conversation continued in good spirits for some time. Since Jin-Ah was an excellent student, her teacher only had good things to say.


- Did you know he was planning to go to medical school? 


- Yes.


- Her exam results were good and her overall grades are excellent. She should be more than capable of getting into a good school. But please don't put too much pressure on her. 


Jin-Woo nodded solemnly. The teacher's face was full of expectations for Jin-Ah. In fact, many high school senior teachers were overwhelmed with stress over their students' grades. After all, a student's last years in high school determined the course of his life.


He often heard that many teachers were reluctant to teach final grades. 


He had heard that some teachers sometimes had to be forced into these seats. With that in mind, it was clear that Jin-Ah's teacher was someone with a passion for the job. As his younger sister's guardian, Jin-Woo was very grateful for this.


The meeting was coming to an end after 15 minutes of conversation.


Jin-Woo was about to get up, but then the teacher carefully asked a question:
- I heard that you are a hunter.


Her eyes became serious and still as she asked this question. Jin-Woo realized that something was up. 


- Yes I am.


- If it turned out that Jin-Ah had the necessary skills, would you want her to follow in your footsteps? 


- Absolutely not.


Jin-Woo's response was quick and firm. He didn't even have to think about it. He would never let his little sister stick her neck out underground. It doesn't matter what rank she is. He would never let her do that, knowing what things could be lurking there.

 
It didn't matter if they still needed money as desperately as they did just a few months ago. He would never allow her to approach the gate.


Not when they had no money, nor now when jin-Woo was able to earn billions and give his sister money for the biggest whims.


The teacher's expression darkened.


- I thought so.


When Jin-Woo looked at her suspiciously, the teacher continued hesitantly,


"I'm asking because... Recently, in our school, one of the students awakened her powers, which is why she wants to quit school." She even stopped coming to class. If this continues, the school will be forced to expel her. Even if she plans to become a hunter, it is better for her to finish school first. 


It was a common occurrence. People who had just received Awakening ignored common sense and threw themselves into the profession of Hunter. Even though they didn't know what this job actually entailed, they did it with pride that they were different from the average person. They didn't understand how difficult and dangerous this life was. They only saw the surface seen on TV and the Internet.
Wealth, fame and popularity. 


The media showed the faces of S and A rank hunters, sometimes, although rarely, focused on B rank hunters. No one talked or remembered about the C, D or E ranks. 
Hunters, especially D and E, were downright despised and considered marginal when it came to this whole business. And these were the most numerous hunters. 


They were reluctantly accepted into large, powerful guilds (D), or not accepted anywhere (E), despised and paid so poorly that they sometimes could not afford to buy the worst armor or weapons. 


It wasn't a dream life at all. And if this stupid girl had a low rank and no education because she dropped out of school, her life would be really difficult later. 


Either she would have to do poorly paid, hard work with no education, or she would have to remain a low-ranking hunter, earning just as little money and even risking her life. 


The teacher sighed heavily. 


- I don't know much about hunters, that's why I'm asking you.


- What rank did she receive?


- From what I heard... It's probably the lowest.  


Jin-Woo sighed heavily, shaking his head. Even entering the underground required caution at such a rank. In 9 out of 10 cases, entering the underground with a carefree attitude born of arrogance resulted in disability or death. The fact that such a fate had befallen a girl his sister's age weighed heavily on Jin-Woo. But he knew it was her decision. Nobody forced her to do it. Still, he wondered if there was any way to get that idiot out of his head. 


Such people did not like being told what to do. Therefore, such a task would be very difficult. Not only is she young, she's blinded. Not a very good combination. 


- She's your sister's friend. Maybe you could talk to her and get her to finish school? 


Raising his eyebrows in surprise, Jin-Woo asked this friend's name. 


-His name is Han Song-I.


Come on, how small this world was. 


***


As the sun began to set and the sky turned from blue to light orange, Jin-Woo found himself in front of the house of a troublesome student that Teacher Jin-Ah had asked him to convince him about..


Actually, this place was quite close to his own apartment. 


About two minutes walk. Jin-Woo could probably hit him with a rock from his room. He looked around. It was a small district full of dilapidated buildings. He was able to roughly tell that, like his own family, the girl probably didn't grow up in luxury. 


Remembering her past, he understood why she so stubbornly wanted to become a hunter. 


But such people in the underground never have it easy.


He himself was injured many times. The E-rank hunter even found himself teetering between life and death several times. If it weren't for his mother's rare disease, he would never have taken this job. For an E-rank Hunter, the underground was a very dangerous place.

 
If Jin-Woo ignored this matter and something happened to the girl, he would never forgive himself.

 
Additionally, he had the impression that her distorted view of the hunter's life was his fault. 


He finally felt a presence approaching him, lifting his head and looking at the approaching person. Jin-Woo saw the problematic student.


Seeing her face, Jin-Woo confirmed that it was indeed the same girl.


The student noticed Jin-Woo and tilted her head,


"Korea is a small country." Just like I thought, it's you. 


Jin-Woo scratched the side of his head.


- What are you doing here?


As expected, the girl recognized him.


A high school student who wanted to become a Huntress. She was the only female member of Yoo Jin-Ho's raids.


When he heard her name from Teacher Jin-Ah, Jin-Woo was sure it was her. Just in case, he asked for her file. The day she stopped coming to school was the day Jin-Woo and his raids began. When he realized this, Jin-Woo realized that this whole situation could have been his fault in some way, so he decided to take responsibility. The circumstances of their raids were unique and he didn't want to mislead the girl into thinking that what she did with them would be the norm. After all, she earned 30 million won last week, an amount that was unbelievably large for a high school student.


If he heard in the future that she had died underground, he knew he would blame himself because he was the one who had unintentionally pushed her down this path.

So he decided to take the time today to convince her. It wouldn't be that difficult. It was enough to know how to go about it and how to talk to a stubborn high school student.


Han Song-I stared at Jin-Woo with wide eyes. She looked a little hesitant.


- Are you the hunter I was supposed to talk to? I don't know what your teacher told you, but I'm not going back to school. 
She tried to discourage him with her stubbornness from what she thought Jin-Woo wanted to do. 


- I only got interested in this whole thing because you're friends with Jin-Ah. - He explained to her calmly.


- Oh, are you her brother? Now I understand where the teacher got you from. 


- You're E-ranked, right? Normal attacks will not work on monsters. You'll need some magical weapons. The thing about weapons is that they wear out, so you will have to buy a new one from time to time.

Honestly, a mediocre deal. Are you planning to fight with your bare fists? Not very comfortable, I know that. You weren't keen on this job after making some money on our rallies, were you?


-Stop these sermons. You're a rank E yourself. 


Jin-Woo smiled slightly at her words. She was a rebellious player. Jin-Woo used to be the same. Only he had reasons not to listen to reason and stay in this cesspool. 


Jin-Woo knew that telling kids like her not to do something was the best way to get them to do it. From the beginning, he had no intention of convincing her with his words. He would simply show her a glimpse of reality.


- Don't worry, I don't plan on making you change your mind. 


It's hard for everyone to accept the information about their helplessness until they experience it themselves. 


- So what are you doing here?


Smiling sharply, Jin-Woo explained.


- They plan to make you a good hunter.


***


Woo Jin-Chul was aware that, as usual, there was a stack of papers waiting on his desk that he had to review, sign, correct or correct. But unfortunately today he couldn't sit at his desk in the office and read those stupid papers.


Today he was facing an unpleasant field mission, which consisted of acting as a babysitter for a vengeful, arrogant idiot who had betrayed his country in favor of money given to him by the United States. 


Hwang Dong-Su, an S-rank hunter working for the American Scavanger guild, was supposed to arrive in Seoul today. 


So he waited near one of the entrances to the main departure lounge, watching for this particular hunter. 


It wasn't particularly difficult. He quickly noticed a tall, muscular man wearing sunglasses, a polo shirt that was probably only worth three of his paychecks, and as head of the department he didn't earn very little at all, and a belt with an extravagantly gold-plated buckle.

 
-You've finally arrived. - Jin-Chul greeted as he approached the hunter.


- And who is he? A lot of years. What's a bigwig like you doing here Woo Jin-Chul?

 
- As a representative of the Supreme Hunter Control Chamber, I must monitor the arrival of S-rank hunters in Korea.


Someone as unstable and brutal as Hwang Dong-Su required supervision once he entered their country. 


It was no longer him that Jin-Chul noticed coldly. This country ceased to be his home when Hwang sold his loyalty for dollars. 


He could have sent one of his agents, but Hwang loved to provoke his interlocutors and then break their bones with sadistic amusement twinkling in his eyes. 


That's why Jin-Chul didn't want to risk sending some unfortunate person who would be provoked. 


Together with the chairman, they decided that this was the best solution. Even if they both didn't like it very much. 


- Monitoring Division? Are you still acting as the right hand of that old Gun-Hee? If I were you, I'd get rid of his left hand, make sure he can't do anything without his right hand, and take over everything. 


This was proof of the provocations Hwang liked to play. He pressed where it hurt the most and enjoyed watching the results. 


And although the hunter's words landed where they were supposed to and Jin-Chul's blood began to boil at such a blatant lack of respect for the president, he did not show it. 


Jin-Chul's face remained calm and expressionless as he asked instead of answering the taunt. 


- How long do you plan to stay in Korea?


- I'm just a passing person. I'll be back as soon as I take care of some things here.
When Hwang passed him, Jin-Chul, having a bad feeling, continued the conversation. 


- And what issues can someone who abandoned his homeland and moved to the USA have here? Could it be a certain E-rank hunter named Sung Jin-Woo and D-rank hunter Yoo Jin-Ho?


Hwang stopped and Jin-Chul felt the magic begin to leak out of him. 


-What else would you expect from the Department of Hunter Monitoring? You're asking about something you know the answer to. Do you want.... to stop me?
Not to be intimidated, Jin-Chul looked calmly into Hwang Dong-Su's glowing crimson eyes. 


- He performs his duties.


Seeing that the agent didn't even flinch as the second hunter's intimidating suffocating power attacked him, Hwang smiled sharply. 


- I like you. Join my guild, you'll have a better life without that old grumpy person acting like a stone around your neck.
Breathing evenly and calmly, Jin-Chul looked into Hwang's cold eyes. 


He hoped Sung was hiding somewhere and wouldn't do something stupid. 


Otherwise, if the boy survives, Jin-Chul will first tear off his head with his bare hands and then start filling out tons of documents related to the Sung-Hwang affair. 


***


She didn't need any convincing to enter the underground. Attracted by the prospect of witnessing the training of the new White Tiger recruits in person, she excitedly joined Jin-Woo without a trace of suspicion. 


Jin-Woo drove Han Song-I to the place where the White Tiger will be conducting training for new recruits in the form of a gate raid. He was told that training would start at 9 p.m., so he had plenty of time.
It was a district where, for some unknown reason, many gates appeared. Because of this, most people had moved out and parking was easy to find. Jin-Woo heard that there are at least 8 abandoned apartment buildings in the area. Once the remaining people decided to move out, the government planned to simply tear down the buildings and level the entire area.


Ahn Sang-Min was already waiting for them along with his deputies Hyun Gee-Chul. 


The two men introduced themselves, smiling politely at the surprised Han Song-I. 


- I am the head of the second management department, Ahn Sang-Min.


- Hyun Gee-Chul assistant from the same department.


Ahn Sang-Min was quite surprised when he got a call from Sung Jin-Woo who wanted to check the system for training new recruits. Maybe he was finally interested in the White Tiger Guild. They know that such an opportunity may not come again, he agreed immediately. If he sees their training system with his own eyes, he may change his mind. 


- We didn't come here to chat. It's almost nine o'clock, we should get going.  


Without waiting for their response, the man returned closer to the gate. Jin-Woo could tell that he wasn't an ordinary human, he was quite strong. Probably rank A.

Although if you compare the strength of this muscleman to the only other A-rank hunter Jin-Woo met, Inspector Woo, the boy probably had nothing to brag about because he was clearly weaker. 


- Who it was? - Jin-Woo asked.


-He's our new recruit. He's an A-ranker, he's been a little grumpy since he heard that I agreed to your request. He said that the underground is not a place for fun... - Ahn Sang-Min admitted in embarrassment. 


So he was right, the guy was indeed A-ranked.


But he was afraid of something other than an arrogant hunter with a quarter of a brain. 


- What ranks do hunters have in the squad?


- One A rank, seven B ranks, four C ranks, that's a total of twelve members. 


- That many B-rank hunters and one A-rank hunter for a gate like that? - Jin-Woo asked surprised.


- Maybe it's a bit of an exaggeration, for a category C underground, but new recruits must first gain experience.


There was obvious pride in Ahn Sang-Min's voice. 


However, Jin-Woo still had the impression that such a number of B-rank hunters and one A-rank hunter was an exaggeration.
Suddenly something lit up in Jin-Woo's mind. In fact, that was the real reason why Ahn Sang-Min allowed him to join him so easily. He wanted to show Jin-Woo the elite new White Tiger recruits to show him the value of the Guild. However, contrary to Ahn Sang-Min and Hyun Gee-Chul's expectations, Jin-Woo looked at the rally with disappointment in his eyes.


The assault group was too strong for a gate of this category.


If the rally is too easy, his plan will fail. It can even cause a lot of trouble, because the girl will be confirmed in her mistaken belief that rallies are easily a pleasant thing, when in fact they were not. 


Although, maybe then...


Maybe, seeing the gap that separates her from the other hunters going on this raid, she will understand how difficult it is to be a hunter with a rank of E. 


- When do we leave?


Not realizing Jin-Woo's true intentions, Han Song-I looked impatiently at the gate.

Turning to him, Jin-Woo saw that her face was full of excitement and anticipation.
I wonder how long she will be able to maintain this excitement when she sees what is waiting at the gate. 


Before Jin-Woo could approach the gate, Gee-Chul turned to him in a whisper, looking around to see if anyone could hear them.


- Your active participation would make the rally too easy, could you stay back? 


- I won't interfere. - Jin-Woo promised him calmly. After all, that was his plan from the beginning. 


He would resume raids with Yoo Jin-Ho tomorrow, he didn't have to interfere with the training of the new White Tiger recruits. Tomorrow would be the inaugural battle of his shadow army, and to be honest, he couldn't wait. 


He didn't want to show off his soldiers to her. 


If the girl saw that she was easily defeating magical beasts with her shadows, her delusions might deepen. Jin-Woo and Han Song-I went to the gate. 


Unlike the A-ranks, some of the other Hunters greeted them with smiles.


- Hello.


- Nice to meet you. 


Since the goal of the rally wasn't money, having more people was a good thing. Everyone except the A-rank hunter introduced themselves to them. The strongest of the hunters simply snorted, looking at them with contempt.


After all, in the eyes of someone of his rank, they were nothing more than a pathetically useless fringe of hunters. 


New recruits entered the Gate one by one. Han Song-I stopped in front of the gate and turned to Jin-Woo,


"Aren't you going?" - She asked confused, looking at Jin-Woo.


- I'll follow right behind you, don't worry. 
With a face full of nervousness, the girl nodded and entered.


Jin-Woo sighed slightly and stood in front of the Gate. 


Something was wrong.


The gate was constantly heaving and shaking.


Unless someone was in the process of entering or exiting, they should remain as still as a sheet of water. 


But at this moment, even though no one was entering or leaving, the Gate was rippling as if someone had disturbed the surface of a lake. Something has changed. Jin-Woo placed his hand on the Gate. The surface of the Gate stuck to his hand like a sticky substance and began to creep onto his skin.


Jin-Woo turned his head abruptly and looked into the eyes of Ahn Sang-Ming and his assistant. The employees realized very quickly that something was wrong. Jin-Woo only managed to shout to them: 


- Call for backup immediately...!
Before Jin-Woo could finish, he was sucked into the Gate.


Both men stared at the gate with slack jaws as it began to change its color from light blue to red, still waving restlessly. 


As if a drop of blood fell on the surface of the water, the surface of the gate quickly turned red. Both men unfortunately knew what that meant. And it didn't mean anything good, for anyone. Especially for hunters who have just passed the gate. 
It definitely shouldn't be a red gate. 


And these untrained and unprepared unfortunates should not cross it. 
They had to notify the guild. 


Or more precisely, their master, immediately.


***


- Nice car. - Hwang Dong-Suk said lazily, sitting on the cream leather seat of an elegant black Mercedes. 


"It's not worthy of transporting an S-class hunter," Jin-Chul said honestly.


By saying this, however, he meant that this car, despite its good condition, was not good enough for President Go Gun-Hee, who was also an S-rank hunter.


This car was... a little mischief on the part of the Association. It was used to transport important people, but only those the president did not like. 


It was a kind of inside joke of the Association and information at the same time.


This Mercedes was the only one of its kind in the Association, so that when hunters saw it, they would know that it was carrying someone problematic who needed to be watched out for.


However, Hwang could not have known about the hidden meaning of Jin-Chul's words. 

- Well, going that fast, I'd be faster if I just ran. - Hwang said after a while. 


Jin-Chul looked at the odometer, seeing 95 kilometers per hour. The speed wasn't slow at all, he wasn't going to break traffic laws at the whim of some snotty traitor. 


- How did my brother's funeral go? - Hwang Dong-Su asked casually after a moment of silence. 


- We couldn't get his body back. The family took care of the funeral. Would you like to visit him?


- NO. I'm not interested in the dead. I only care about my brother's remains.


- So where do you want to go?


- To the underground, of course. Where could such filth be if not underground?


Woo Jin-Chul pursed his lips, guessing that Hwang was referring to Sung Jin-Woo. 


So he was pursuing his vendetta after all. Wonderfully. 


Jin-Chul had no idea if Sung would be strong enough to even try to fight in Hwang Dong-Su. He defeated a B-rank assassin and was clearing the C-rank dungeons himself. 


He certainly had at least an A rank.

However, he did not have enough information whether the boy was strong enough to be S-ranked. And even if he had it, there were sometimes gaps in terms of strength in the S-rank. really huge. 
Even if the young boy qualified for this rank, it would not automatically mean that he would be able to cope with hunters as strong and bloodthirsty as Hwang. 


Jin-Chul knew how he should behave in such a situation and what the president told him to do. But even so, he felt very conflicted. 


If Hwang found Hunter Sung, all Jin-Chul could do was take on the role of mediator. But someone like Hwang Dong-Su did not listen to arguments and the voice of reason. Jin-Chul was afraid that his attempt at conversation wouldn't work then. And he was too weak to fight Hwang. 


For him it would be practically suicide. If Jin-Chul interfered, after killing Sung Jin-Woo, he would probably kill him too. Or at best, beat him up severely.


Nothing would have been able to stop Hwng from killing the hunter Sung Jin-Woo if he actually wanted to. 


Jin-Chul knew it, as did Hwang himself.


- How are you going to find them? There are infinite gates in Korea.


- We are in the 21st century. - Hwang Dong-Su reminded him in amusement, taking out his phone. - Sung Jin-Woo...

Looks like he just entered the underworld. The rules there are different from those known here, as you know. What I choose to do with him is none of your business anyway.


- I know. 


Jin-Chul gritted his teeth, feeling helplessness stabbing him straight in the heart.


***


White Tiger Guild Master Baek Yoon-Ho immediately arrived on the scene after receiving the news. Hyun Hee-Chul and Ahn Sang-Min stood at the gate with gloomy expressions on their faces.


- Closed forever. - The guild master stated blankly, taking his hand away from the impenetrable, bloody magical surface. 
Baek Yoon-Ho's face hardened.


There was nothing they could do. Unlike other emergencies, no help could be provided to those inside. Baek Yoon-Ho turned to Ahn Sang-Min.


- It doesn't look interesting. Was this supposed to be a category C gate?


- Yes sir. 


- Have you talked to the Association?


- Yes, but they pretend to be stupid. They claim that this gate is definitely C.


- Bastards!


Baek Yoon-Ho cursed loudly. Red Gates were a phenomenon limited to high-class gates. Gates that could take hunters to a completely different world could only be rated B, A, and S. There was never a red rated C gate, although there was never a red S rated gate either, thankfully. The places beyond the red gate were too dangerous and saturated with magic to ever be rated below B.


 The gate in front of him had to be at least rated B. If they were unlucky, they could even be rated A. If they were really unlucky, something above...


- We have measure its power with your own equipment? - Ahn asked after a while.
Baek Yoonho shook his head,


"No need." The appearance of a red gate will skew any outcome. Now we won't find out anything. 


And that's why the Association could deny everything. It was impossible to re-measure the Red Gate, so there would be no evidence that they had mistaken their initial measurements. Still, the Gate's rank wasn't important at the moment,


- How many of our guys got inside? 


- Twelve.


- Any higher ranks? - Beak Yoon-Ho asked hopefully.


Their lives will depend on the ranks of these people and whether the red gate will open or be cleansed by them first. 


- One A and seven B hunters.

 


The guild master pursed his lips as the worry on his face deepened. 


- Not much... If it's B, it requires a minimum of three A-rank hunters. However, if it's A, it would require at least one S-rank hunter or a minimum of 10 A-rankers. In that case, we can consider everyone who entered dead. If they're lucky, three or four of the strongest will survive... I doubt it.


Deciding that this would be a good time to reveal one small detail, Ahn Sang-Min interjected. 


- Well... there are two hunters inside that are not from our guild.


-Who are these? - Beak asked, interested.
- One of them is a hunter I have been observing for some time. His strength... far exceeds his rank.


Beak Yoon-Ho looked at his subordinate with a raised eyebrow, curious. 
-What rank?


- E. - He admitted after a moment of hesitation. - But I saw his strength.

Someone with an E rank couldn't use "Stealth" and wouldn't exude as much power. 


At first, upon hearing the rank of this hunter, Beak looked as if he had swallowed a worm, but as Ahn Sang-Min explained further, his grimacing expression gradually turned into confusion. 


***


Jin-Woo, to put it mildly, was quite surprised by the place he found himself in. 
He had read about the Red Gates on the Internet in the past, but had never entered one. 


He was currently standing in the middle of a forest covered with a thick layer of snow. In a place that did not resemble ordinary undergrounds. 


- Where are we?!


- This doesn't look like an underground!


- The gate is gone!

 
The other Hunters looked around and couldn't hide their panic. While they were in chaos, Jin-Woo calmly looked around with narrowed eyes.


He didn't feel anything disturbing around him. As if he were standing in the middle of an ordinary forest. 


Thanks to the System, he was able to remain calm even in such a situation. The first thing he analyzed were the trees.

Huge, evergreen, spreading, reaching high into the sky. The treetops were covered with snow. He looked down and met someone's eyes. It was A-rank hunter Kim Chul, who was also observing the surroundings.


They both looked at each other and then looked away. Han Song-I walked up to Jin-Woo and lightly tugged on his sleeve.


- Something's wrong, right?


Her eyes were full of fear. The confidence she showed on the outside was completely gone. Suddenly, Jin-Woo's hand shot towards her face.


The girl's eyes widened.


The arrow caught by Jin-Woo trembled slightly, as if angry that it had missed its target. The target was Han Song-I's forehead.


Jin-Woo broke the ice arrow which slightly frosted his hand, it must have been soaked in some kind of freezing magic.


Realizing what had just happened, Han Song-I's face paled. However, the scream that echoed did not come from her.


Blood poured from the Hunter's mouth as he fell to the ground, an arrow sticking out of his temple, frosting his hair and temple. There was a stain of blood on the snow. The hunters began to scream in fear. Two arrows flew towards them at the same time. Thanks to this, most of them did not see Jin-Woo catch the second arrow, break it and throw it away, not at all impressed by the attack. 


- Ambush!


- On the tree!


One of the B-rank hunters pointed to a point at the top of a distant tree. Long before he pointed, Jin-Woo and Kim Chul's eyes were already looking in that direction. Two people were standing on the tops of the trees.


Although they couldn't be called human.
White hair. Skin as pale as snow. Silver eyes. And of course, the hallmark of their breed, pointy ears. 


Due to their beautiful beauty and the fact that they could only be seen in high category vaults, they were quite famous.
Ice Elves.


Those who didn't have the opportunity to face them called them elves. However, the few who managed to survive the encounter gave them a different name. More appropriate for these terrible creatures that callously hunt hunters. White Demons.
Jin-Woo's eyes became sharp. Their goals were not accidental. The hunter killed by the arrow was a newly awakened C-rank hunter in his thirties. Apart from Han, Song-I was the weakest of the group. They were vigilant that they managed to locate the two weakest hunters so quickly and from such a distance. 


If this event had happened two months ago, he would have been one of the targets. 


Seeing that they had been noticed and their task was half-done, the Elves disappeared. They jumped down from the tree and disappeared into the dense frosty forest.


Kim Chul finally opened his mouth. Since he was the only A-ranker in the rally, all eyes were on him. After all, he was technically the leader of this rally.


- I don't know how many of you realize this, but we came across the Red Gate. 


Kim Chul's tone was full of condescension and arrogance, but no one dared to complain.


- We won't leave here until we kill the boss. 


Many Hunters groaned in despair. Some of the unaware had hoped for rescue, and the fact that such help did not come crushed their spirits. Kim Chul continued:


- Let me introduce myself again. My name is Kim Chul, I'm an A-rank hunter. We've already established that this is the Red Gate. From now on, I'm in charge here, I'll take care of our survival. However, I won't tell you that everyone will survive here. We may have to wait countless months before the gate opens. There is no guarantee that we will make it. This underground must have at least category B. It is difficult to manage a large group in such a place. Therefore, I will form a special unit that will clean up the underground with me. If I stay here, we will either die of exposure or be ambushed. If there are no people willing to join me, I will go alone. Any volunteers?!


With broad shoulders and a strong look in his eyes, Kim Chul looked quite reliable. After a short break, the Hunters unanimously approached the man,


- I'll go.


- Me too.


- And I.


Jin-Woo understood why practically everyone started approaching Kim Chul. With an A-rank hunter at their side, they had a better chance of survival.

 
However, Kim Chul pushed away one of the men who approached him.


He held back, but that was the strength of an A-rank hunter. The man staggered back, clutching his chest in pain.


- Not you.


- Huh? 


- Neither do you. You, you and you neither. 


Apart from the man, Kim Chul pointed to several others, including Jin-Woo and Han Song-I. Jin-Woo's eyes twitched, realizing Kim Chul's intentions. He had already guessed this when the man said about forming a special unit. Mięśniak pointed out a total of 5 people. Hunters ranked C and below.


- Unfortunately, I cannot take anyone below B rank. One day here is equivalent to one hour on earth. In the worst case, it may take months to defeat the boss. I can't let anything slow me down.


- Was it slowing down?!


The hunters who were excluded tried to protest, but were silenced as Kim Chul glared at them. After a moment, once he had calmed down, he continued with false kindness in his voice.


- All you have to do is survive until we kill the boss. It will still be safer for you than fighting high-level monsters. 


The excluded Hunters looked pleadingly towards the other Hunters in Kim Chul's group, but none of them stepped forward. Everyone looked away. Except one.


- Sorry. Can I still change my decision?


- If you want. 


Kim Chul shrugged, looking at the woman as if she was mad, but he didn't object. 
The woman walked up to Jin-Woo without hesitation. Kim Chul looked back and forth between the woman and Jin-Woo. Tank snorted, then spoke in a loud voice:


- A seat has become available. I can take one of you. 


The man who had been pushed earlier quickly ran up to Kim Chul with hope in his eyes.


- I will go!


Jin-Woo stared at the woman at his side with suspicion. Looking into his eyes, the woman spoke quietly so that no one else could hear,


"This guy didn't see the arrow coming." 
Just because you were highly ranked, it didn't mean that all your stats were evenly distributed. The tank did not need as much developed senses as, for example, an assassin. Statistics depended not only on rank but also on class. 


-You're not E-rank, are you?


***


Meanwhile, behind the Red Gate.
Baek Yoon-Ho's expression was dark again. Ahn Sang-Min briefly explained who Sung Jin-Woo was, but the Guild Master was not convinced.


- But you don't have any evidence for this?

 
- No...


- Then I can only put my hopes in Kim Chul. 


Suddenly one of the agents who came with the master spoke up. 


- Kim Chul shouldn't have any problems. 
He was the head of the first management department. Joo Sung Chan. 


- Kim Chul's training results are very impressive. He can match the current members of the White Tiger's main forces.

 
Hearing how confidently Joo Sung-Chan said this, Beak Yoon-Ho relaxed a bit.

 
- According to what you said, this E-rank hunter is one of the reawakened ones? I heard right. 


Joo Sung-Chan snorted derisively.


-Compared to such a baseless theory, Hunter Kim Chul will be infinitely more reliable.


Ahn Sang-Min's expression hardened. The man was blatantly condescending. But Ahn wasn't going to argue with anyone. He knew he was right. 


All four men turned towards the Red Gate at once.


Suddenly, however, they noticed that an unknown black car was parked not far from them. 


- Huh? What's going on here? - Asked the man coming out of the rear door of the vehicle. - It was supposed to be a category C gate... Did it turn out to be A? Why is the respected head of the White Tiger guild here?


Woo Jin-Chul got out of the car and silently followed Hwang Dong-Su, who was clearly already trying to get under the skin of another S-rank hunter. 


This pathetic idiot couldn't go an hour without antagonizing someone. 


Woo Jin-Chul did not consider himself an envious or vindictive person, but he was waiting for the moment when Hwang Dong-Su joined his brother in a place where they would no longer spoil anyone's blood. 


Seeing his most disliked Korean, at least in the past, S-rank hunter Beak Yoon-Ho gritted his teeth, feeling his blood begin to boil. 


- Hwang Dong Su.


Baek Yoon-Ho couldn't have known it, but his eyes turned yellow with anger.


- What are you doing in Korea? - Beak Yoon-Ho asked a little too aggressively, giving Inspector Woo a quick glance. He wasn't surprised that the stoic Woo Jin-Chul had been sent to guard this treacherous idiot. Who else would Go Gun-Hee trust so much to entrust such a delicate task?


- I came by to do something. I didn't expect to meet you here.


- What business could someone like you have in our area?! - The White Tiger's boss asked sharply, feeling the magic boiling under his skin.


Woo Jin-Chul wanted to walk up to the car he came in and hit his head on the hood, seeing how easily Beak Yoon-Ho lost control of himself, just as Hwang wanted him to, who was smiling at him with mocking satisfaction.


Just today, while guarding Hwang, Dong-Su must have come across an S-rank Korean hunter who was so hot-headed. 
After just a few more minutes of conversation, Woo Jin-Chul saw that a fight was inevitable when a furious Hwang attacked one of the White Tiger staff members and Yoon-Ho immediately reacted, ready to attack.


Knowing that a fight between two S-rank hunters could destroy a large part of the city, not just this one depopulated district, Woo Jin-Chul had no choice but to react and try to separate them. 


When the dust settled, several White Tiger employees, including Ahn Sung-Min, Joo Sung-Chan and Hyun Hee-Chul, watched with wide eyes full of shock and disbelief as Woo Jin-Chul appeared between their boss and Hwang Dong-Su and stood there untouched holding the retained fists of two S-rank hunters in both of his hands and the sleeves of his shirt and jacket are completely frayed and worn down to his shoulders. 


- Not bad. - Hwang admitted, amused, seeing Jin-Chul holding his fist and still standing on his own feet. - You were able to stop us. 


Bean Yoon-Ho looked with wide eyes at Jin-Chul who let go of both of them and started rubbing his hands.


- If you hadn't reduced your strength in time, I wouldn't have cancer. - Jin-Chul admitted calmly.


Beak Yoon-Ho was perfectly aware that if it was his fault that Inspector Woo Jin-Chul was injured, President Go Gun-Hee would have his head and the strength of his guild and his rank would not save him at all. Then nothing would save him.


- I was the first to suspect Sung Jin-Woo of reawakening. However, when I checked him two months ago, he was still ranked E. I don't know if blaming this whole incident on hunter Sung Jin-Woo is a long shot.
Shrugging, Hwang Dong-Su smiled predatorily. 


- I know. If they set a trap, Yoo Jin's kid must have been behind everything. It's just an excuse. To kill another human being. This piece of trash won't make it out of the red gate alive anyway.


The man put his hands in his pockets, turned around and started walking back to the car. 


- And he shot a shitload of bombs. I am off.
When Woo Jin-Chul started following Hwang, Beak Yoon-Ho realized that maybe there was actually something going on. It wasn't even about the opinion of his subordinate Ahn Sang-Min or Hwang's sick, disgusting bloodlust. It was about what Inspector Woo said.

 
The White Tiger Master knew that the inspector was telling a half-truth or was playing with his statements so that the listener had the impression that he heard what he wanted when the inspector did not mean it. 


Woo Jin-Chul almost never lied. 
This man was very clever and brilliant. Some time ago, Beak Yoon-Ho learned to analyze everything this man said, because he rarely talked about everything openly, and more often hid the meanings of his words between the lines. 


He was the first to suspect Hunter Sung of being reawakened and on behalf of the Association he did so and it turned out that two months ago he was an E rank. 


According to the measurement, but Woo Jin-Chul did not openly say that he was still as weak as an E rank hunter, nor did he say that the hunter Sung did not undergo a second awakening, but only stated that he suspected him of it first. 


Being less and less sure of how strong Sung Jin-Woo really is, Brak Yoon-Ho decided he would just see if this kid would make it out of this damn mess alive. 


He doubted that in such unfavorable circumstances, an E-rank hunter would simply survive. 


***


- You're not E-ranked, are you? - the woman asked impudently.


Jin-Woo nodded weakly, knowing that now, here, the lie didn't matter.


- Can I ask you something? - Jin-Woo asked.


- Sure.


Jin-Woo looked at Kim-Chul's group standing a little ways away from them, talking to each other and making plans. 


- Why are you so composed? After all, you are recruits.

 
- The first lesson in the training was: "Anything can happen in the underground." Kim-Chul even underwent special individual training. He is to join the main forces of the guild. 


Anything can happen in the underground. Jin-Woo knew this better than anyone else here.


They were not afraid just because they had received some education. On the one hand, it was good that they weren't panicking and running around terrified, but that was really little consolation. He realized that the difference between them and Han Song-I was small. They sat in a classroom and learned a few things, but how useful would it be in a real situation? They puffed out their chests arrogantly, not realizing the horror of the underground.


That's probably why everyone wanted to join Kim-Chul so willingly, under the illusion that by going to the boss with one A-rank hunter, they would have any chance. 
They didn't have it. 


In fact, walking around as if they knew every nook and cranny could create arrogance in them. 


The group preparing at Kim-Chul's side looked confident and surprisingly relaxed. They did not realize the real threat. Even Kim-Chul himself was radiating arrogance, perhaps the most of them all.


Kim-Chul was walking towards them, and as he approached them, his eyes met Jin-Woo's.


- We'll take the path. 


Due to his rough and low voice, regardless of his intentions, the man's voice was threatening.


He wasn't here to simply inform them of his group's plans. There was a question in Kim-Chul's eyes about what Jin-Woo's team would do. There was a serious warning beneath his words. 


“Don't follow us.”


Jin-Woo looked around and replied. 


- We'll go to the forest.


The hunter nodded.


- Good luck. 


- Mutually.


Jin-Woo's team headed into the forest. After seeing them disappear into the distance, Kim-Chul let out a laugh that he held in.


- Idiots?


- What do you mean.


- Look. 


Kim-Chul gestured to one of the trees near them, then moved his hand to another one, and another one. There were deep claw marks on the bark of each of the trees mentioned. As if some large animal was marking its territory this way.


- Is that...?!


- Ice Bears!


- Yes. They should just wait here. This forest is the territory of the ice bears. 


Kim-Chul looked mockingly into the forest. Because of one E-rank hunter, everyone will die. What a fool.


Wait...


Kim-Chul frowned. There was a B-rank huntress and a few C-rank hunters in that group.


The smile disappeared from his face.
Why did he immediately assume that this weak E-rank hunter was in charge? 


On the other hand, did it matter who was in command? 


Everyone will die soon anyway.
He wasn't going to worry about dead bodies.


***


Jin-Woo walked in front of the group. However, he only took a few steps when Park Hee-Jin overtook him and blocked his path.


-We can't go any further!


- Why? 


Jin-Woo asked with slight irritation and crossed his arms over his chest. 


She pointed to the trees surrounding them,
"See that?!"


Large claw mark on the tree.


- And there too.


In fact, it was harder to find an unmarked tree than a marked one.


- This is ice bear territory.


Normal polar bears were very dangerous animals. So how terribly dangerous would the monstrous magical counterparts of these animals be?


Answer: Extremely. 


And now Jin-Woo has led his team into the territory of these terrifying magical beasts. Understandably, Park Hee-Jin was angry and scared. 


Jin-Woo understood this too. He should probably explain to them what he means.


- The only thing we have to worry about in this forest is the ice bears. But these bears are not the only inhabitants of this place. 


Park Hee-Jin finally understood the significance of Jin-Woo's actions. If this forest was home to many ice bears, as indicated by so many tracks in the trees, then there was nothing here that would pose a threat to the bears. This meant they didn't have to worry about any magical beasts stronger than ice bears.


The woman felt embarrassed that she was consciously shouting at the man in front of her when he was actually thinking logically.
One of the scariest things about the dungeon was that you didn't know what enemy was waiting around the corner. After all, knowing your enemy is half the battle. And in this forest, information about the enemy was scratched on every tree.


No matter how strong these ice bears were, Jin-Woo was sure that they were weaker than the elves before them. This is because the elves' clothes were made of bearskins. That's why he chose the forest.

His plan was to advance here while keeping an eye out for Kim Chul's team and those damn elves. It was the safest path he had charted.


He wasn't arrogant enough to assume that he could deal with the boss of this place right away.


After meeting the elves, he was sure that he would not win against the boss of this place. 


At least not yet. 


Jin-Woo looked half worried and half suspicious at Park Hee-Jin,


"Why is your face all red?"


The truth was that the woman was ashamed of her outburst of anger and lack of real thinking and assessment of the surroundings and the situation they found themselves in. 


But she couldn't just tell him that.


Jin-Woo leaned slightly over her. 


- Are you cold? 


Seeing how close Park Hee-Jin was to her, she jumped back a bit. 


Confused by her behavior, Jin-Woo looked at her with a raised eyebrow. 


However, not intending to delve into her strange behavior, Jin-Woo realized that if he had the opportunity to take care of them, he should do it. 


The fact that during the raids no one ever cared about him because he was weaker, didn't mean that Jin-Woo, now being strong, was going to treat everyone like garbage or balls.


With a deep sigh, silently scolding him that he should have done this as soon as they were away from Kim-Chul's group, Jin-Woo opened the store and bought several articles of clothing made of thick fur and some winter boots.


NAME: WARM FUR COAT
ITEM CLASS: NONE
TYPE:
WHEN WORN, IT BECOME VERY WARM.
PRICE: 10 GOLD PIECES

NAME: WARM SHOES
ITEM CLASS: NONE
TYPE: THEY
BECOME VERY WARM AFTER PUT ON.
PRICE: 10 GOLD


Shoes and a fur coat for ten zlotys each? 
Compared to special effect items, everyday items like these were not expensive. 


Good workmanship and material, thick, warm fur that lined the coats and the insides of the shoes... Despite all the advantages that made such a real fur coat, despite its usual modest appearance, would be terribly expensive in real life, it was treated as "garbage" by the system. 


Five sets of furs and boots appeared out of thin air in front of his feet. Apart from Jin-Woo, every member of his group widened their eyes in shock and disbelief.


- Spatial magic?!


- How...?!


- Wow.


- Isn't this magic limited to one or two items? How on earth is he able to summon so many of them?


- Who is he?


- Put this on before you get even colder. - Jin-Woo ordered them sternly. - It wouldn't be interesting if you died of hypothermia before we even encountered any monsters.


Jin-Woo handed one of the coats to Han Song-I, who was looking at him with wide eyes.


- That strange magic... The arrow earlier... Who are you really?


To be honest, he didn't really feel like explaining to them. Too much time and hassle. 


- I brought you here, so I'm responsible for your safety. - He stated seriously, placing his hand on her head covered with the hood of her sweatshirt.


- But don't ask any questions. I just won't answer them.


He raised his head and looked at Park Hee-Jin and the two other Hunters.


- This applies to you too. No questions and no demands.


In fact, the two remaining Hunters had been following the B-rank hunter Park Hee-Jin so far. But as they looked back and forth between the warm equipment in their hands and Jin-Woo, they nodded vigorously.


Seeing their silent agreement, Jin-Woo sighed in relief. One headache out of the way.


He then quietly opened the status window, looking at it, Jinwoo silently changed his title to "Wolf Slayer", knowing that this would gain him more experience points. 
When he was about to close the status window, he realized that something was approaching them. The other hunters also realized this and started screaming. 


- Ice Bear!


-Oh shit!


Feeling the humans in its territory, the ice bear slowly approached them. The large monster's mouth was slightly open and its lips were raised so that its sharp white fangs were visible as it growled continuously.


The beast rose on its hind legs, towering over the Hunters. His body blocked most of their view from this side.


Although it looked like a polar bear, the beast was twice the size and its chest was decorated with a distinctive magical core that glowed blue.


Hearing his roar, all the Hunters except Jin-Woo froze. Park Hee-Jin frowned,


"How did that line go that we only have to worry about bears?!" It's a high-level monster!


Was that something that could be said, looking at such a powerful beast before them?! She fell for Sung Jin-Woo's so-called logic. 


Looking at the ice bear in person, she was now sure:


- Entering this forest was one big mistake. 
Considering herself the highest-ranking huntress among those gathered here, Park Hee-Jin stood in front of the team and shouted.


- I'll distract him while you try...Ah!


A significant force grabbed the hood of her coat and pulled her backwards. The force wasn't strong enough to send her to the ground immediately, but she had to move backwards towards the force that was pulling her so as not to actually fall. 


When she looked up, she saw Sung Jin-Woo standing in front of her, looking at her disapprovingly.


- Do you really want that thing to hurt you?

- The boy asked sternly, acting as if he were disciplining a disobedient five-year-old.


For Jin-Woo, these adorable little teddy bears were just an appetizer before the main course - the Elves. 


Park Hee-Jin couldn't hide her confusion.
- Do not talk nonsense! You may be strong, but he's a high-level monster. 


The two C-rank hunters looked at Jin-Woo in amazement as if he had lost his mind to fight this thing. 


Jin-Woo ignored the sharp protest of the woman behind him and slowly walked towards the ice bear.


If he used a dagger, the blood would stain his clothes. 


Instead, the man clenched his fists.
Jin-Woo met the ice bear's gaze.


The ice bear began swinging a paw the size of a tree trunk at lightning speed.
But his attack hit the air.


After jumping over the bear's head, Jin-Woo realized why it had such a dangerous reputation.


The levels he achieved were not wasted. Before the ice bear could raise its head, Jin-Woo used all his strength to punch him in the forehead.


The bear's head hit the ground. His skull was shattered, the bear stuck out its tongue and didn't move again, and its eyes became dull and empty.


[YOU HAVE LEVELED A NEW LEVEL!]


He managed to reach this level quite easily. After killing one bear. It was a really nice surprise. As he assumed, gaining experience varies with the difficulty level. The C-rated monsters in the underground were nothing like the ones here.


- Who are you?


He turned to face the trembling voice and looked at the four slack-jawed members of his group. Jin-Woo scratched his temple.


-No questions, remember? 


Well, everyone probably forgot after seeing such a shocking scene. Jin-Woo, to be honest, wasn't that surprised by them.


- Come on. I feel like looking for some more cute bears. - Jin-Woo said surprisingly cheerfully.


***


The hunters enjoyed a feast by the fire.
Large pieces of bear meat were roasting over the fire. 


- The meat of this bear is a bit tough, but surprisingly tasty.


- Do you want some?


- Oh, thank you.


The people at the bonfire were Jin-Woo, Han Song-I and their three companions.
B-rank mage Park Hee-Jin, C-rank fighter Go Myung Hwan, and C-rank tank Yoon Ki-Joong.


Somehow, everyone had become familiar with this underground, so that their stay here seemed bearable. In addition to the fire, they even had tents and blankets to sleep on. They actually didn't feel much discomfort or danger. 


- Doesn't Jin-Ah do anything at home except study? Apparently, instead of posters, epigrams were hung on the walls to remember information while sleeping.
Hearing this, Jin-Woo laughed in surprise.


- He's no different from you. When he stays at home, he does nothing but play, eat and sleep. Over and over again.

Sometimes I'm surprised that I find time to study.


- Then how does he get such good grades?


- I have no idea, honestly, maybe he remembers a lot from the lessons. When we were younger, we often went to arcades together.


Finally, when Jin-Woo ate his meat, he stood up and stretched.


- Where are you going? - Park Hee-Jin asked surprised.


- For a short training session. I will be back soon. - He promised her as he walked deeper into the forest.


He had to perform a daily task, which was a bit of a pain in the current circumstances. 


He couldn't afford for the system to send him to prison now.


When he finally finished training, he decided that since he was here, he could do some hunting.


Jin-Woo was searching the forest and walking through the bush.


He sensed the presence of many ice bears from this area. He realized that the attacking bears were coming from the same direction, which honestly, after several attacks on them, wasn't hard to spot.


Finally, after some time of arduous wandering...


On the other side of the bushes, he saw a dozen or so caves. He felt more than one presence in each cave. Right in front of him, many ice bears were moving in and out of the caves. There were approximately 30 of them. He was incredibly lucky.


The corners of Jin-Woo's mouth lifted into a triumphant smile. 


He purposely came here alone.


This was a very good opportunity for the opening battle of his shadows.
Come.


In response to his thoughts, black armored soldiers silently emerged from his shadow and stood behind him.


The Shadow Soldiers stood shoulder to shoulder.


Jin-Woo smiled broadly.


The ice bears caught Jin-Woo's scent and slowly began to emerge from their caves.
Jin-Woo gestured towards the bears. 


- This is your first fight, guys. Forward
At his command, the Shadow Troopers moved in unison towards their enemies, quickly closing the gap between them. 


However, the ice bears' wild movements were much faster than his shadow soldiers.
Single bear claw attacks destroyed his soldiers with great ease. If it had been a man in that pitch-black armor and not a shadow, it would have been a gruesome sight.


Jin-Woo frowned.


Apparently this was too much for his soldiers.


Whether it was strength or size, unfortunately it looked like the Shadow Troopers couldn't stand up to the ice bears.
But suddenly something surprising happened.


Jin-Woo's eyes widened.


The Shadow Soldier's body, which was destroyed by the ice bear, turned into black smoke before it fully hit the ground.


Black smoke gathered some distance away and then took its original shape.


-Oh shit!


Jin-Woo's face lit up.
Undead, yes.

 


He forgot about the true nature of these shadows, after all, his original profession was supposed to be a necromancer. And these soldiers were already dead. 


When the bears realized that their attacks were not effective in the long run, they became even more furious.


While the walkers occupied the ice bears, the three mages finished casting their spells.


Fireballs released from the magicians' hands exploded here and there. While the infantry caught in the explosion immediately regenerated, the ice bears began to burn, thrashing from side to side in agony.


Their fur was so flammable.
The Shadow Infantry continued their attacks, swinging and stabbing the flaming bears with their swords. It didn't look very majestic, but it worked.


At first the ice bears looked like they had the advantage, but they were slowly pushed back by the combined attack of the infantry and mages.


Jin-Woo watched the battle with great interest.


Fast infantry regeneration.
The powerful power of fire magic.
They may not have been very strong, but this regeneration was phenomenal. Additionally, their weakness was not an insurmountable obstacle. They could finally advance and become stronger. 


The power of the Shadow Troopers exceeded his expectations. The bears were soon overwhelmed and were forced back into the caves. The battle seemed to be over...


With a roar that made Jin-Woo's eardrums hurt, another bear revealed itself. 
Much wider and taller than all the others. On his head he had longer black fur that resembled a Mohawk, and on his chest, under the core, two deep, clearly old scars met and crossed. 


With one swing of its paws, many Shadow Troopers were wiped out.


Even their rapid regeneration couldn't keep up with the rapid pace at which they were being killed.


It seemed like this guy was the alpha of the pack or something.


Of course, he expected the bear den to have an alpha bear. But the size and power of the damn thing exceeded his expectations.


The soldiers died one by one, and after regeneration they didn't even have time to raise their weapons because they were already destroyed again. 


[LACK OF MANA PREVENTS FURTHER REGENERATION OF UNITS]
[LACK OF MANA PREVENTS FURTHER REGENERATION OF UNITS]


In panic, he checked the mana. Like the System said, his mana was zero.


[MP: 0 / 1860]


Once his mana disappeared, Shadow Troopers no longer regenerated after being destroyed. Instead, they turned into a shadow and returned to Jin-Woo's shadow. Now he understood that it was his mana that allowed the soldiers to regenerate endlessly.


It made sense. Their energy couldn't come from nowhere. 


He found yet another reason to raise his intelligence stat. Jin-Woo scratched the side of his head. The appearance of the alpha completely turned the tide of the battle. However, Jin-Woo still had an asset up his sleeve.


Igris, still calmly standing slightly behind him, took two steps forward and stood at Jin-Woo's side. 


- The bear is all yours. 


Jin-Woo gestured towards the alpha. Igris bowed his head to Jin-Woo before shooting towards the giant ice bear.
Igris dodged the alpha's blow and slipped between the ice bear's paws. While moving, he quickly took out his daggers from his side and cut the sinews of the beast's hind legs.


Drawing his longsword, Igris skillfully dodged the alpha's attacks while beginning to slash.


It didn't look like mindless slaughter, but rather... an artistic show. The way Igris moved and his accurate movements made it look truly phenomenal.


Jin-Woo watched Igris' fluid, artistic movements with great admiration.
Finally, when blood was oozing from many deep wounds, Igris decided to end this macabre spectacle. 


The giant ice bear's head was finally cleanly separated from its body. Before she could hit the ground, Igris grabbed her mid-flight. The Knight approached Jin-Woo and then knelt in front of the Hunter.


Then Jin-Woo realized that if the knight had used his sword from the beginning, Jin-Woo would have had no chance. 
At their current level, they were quite equal as Jin-Woo assumed.

 
Igris placed the bear's head in front of Jin-Woo's feet as if offering a trophy to his king. The hunter stared at the knight with admiration.


Jin-Woo chuckled.


- You're really amazing. - Igris bowed his head even more, as if embarrassed by the compliment. - Well done. 


Seeing that there were still a few clearly panicked bears left nearby, Jin-Woo placed his hand on the kneeling Igris' shoulder.


- You deserved this great fight to finish the job. 


The remaining ice bears, after losing their leader, being incomparably weaker than their alpha, quickly fell to Igris' blade. 


The battle was over and Jin-Woo was very pleased with the outcome. 


Soldiers were promoted here and there. Since Soldiers themselves were Jin-Woo's skill, Hunter also gained a whopping 3 levels. And most of all,


[YOU SUCCESSFULLY MADE A SHADOW]
[SUCCESSFULLY MADE A SHADOW]
[SUCCESSFULLY MADE A SHADOW]


He made new friends.


Including the alpha, Jin-Woo picked out several ice bears. From their shadows arose a great black mass.


[SHADOW MONSTER LV.1]
[SHADOW MONSTER LV.1]
[SHADOW MONSTER LV.1]
[SHADOW MONSTER LV.1]
[SHADOW MONSTER LV.1]


The bears that were created retained some resemblance to their former form, but at the same time they had a form that seemed to transition between solid and gas. Black smoke continuously flowed from their figures.


The most satisfying purchase was the alpha which now looked amazing. All of his old scars on his body were glowing blue, and the strange mane on his head that ran down his spine was also blue and looked more like fire than fur. The rest of the body was, of course, black. 


Jin-Woo walked up to the alpha who lowered his head to the ground, pressing his nose into the snow, smiling. Jin-Woo stroked his head. 


The bear let out a quiet growl of satisfaction at his actions and narrowed its eyes. 


Suddenly, in the distance, Jin-Woo heard more bear sounds.


There seemed to be more bear caves in the area.


But now it was getting quite late, so Jin-Woo decided he would check it tomorrow.


***


While his group mates around him screamed in pain and agony, Kim-Chul's eyes were wide open.


What was happening now was impossible. 
He failed.


He was to join the main forces of the White Tiger. He even underwent special training for this purpose. And now he was going to fail?! A hunter as powerful as him?!


Their group survived the cold and hunger and fought the bears. 


Then with the yeti. One of them managed to win even though two of his men were killed. 


And then three other yetis showed up. Furious and bloodthirsty. 


What followed was a massacre. The hunters fell one by one, crushed, torn and broken like thin dry sticks. 


His shield and hammer had been shattered and broken during this battle, rendered useless now, lying half-buried in the snow.
Kim-Chul took advantage of the moment when his useless companions were being eliminated and, with great difficulty, he took care of the last of the yeti. 


And then the Elves appeared. 


In one second they emerged from the forest as if they had been waiting all along. 
Seeing them and knowing that there were two or three hunters still alive, still dying and cutting themselves in the snow around him, Kim Chul stepped back. 


Seeing that one of the arrows fired at him hit very close to his leg, Kim-Chul screamed in terror, turned around and started running. 


He ran into the forest and although there were bears there, they were nothing compared to yetis or elves. Kim Chul ran as hard as he could. Watching his figure disappear into the distance, the White Demons raised their bows and took aim. But before they could fire, the Elf in front of them raised his hand and stopped them.
Kim-Chul jumped through the bushes.
His lungs felt like they were on fire. The image of the White Demons smiling soullessly at him was still fresh in his mind. The man looked at his hands. Frostbitten hands lost the sense of touch. His fingers had long lost feeling. In his current state, he couldn't fight properly.


This damn cold...


And this terrible hunger, if only he wasn't so hungry. 


Until the very end, Kim Chul couldn't admit defeat. Mumbling to himself, he looked up.
How deep in the forest was he?
He looked around. He smelled blood, but he didn't know where it came from. The man followed the scent. Was close. Moving through the trees, he came across a clearing and couldn't believe his eyes.
He had already expected to find the massacred second group of hunters who stupidly entered the forest while they were separated. 


But it wasn't their corpses that he saw now.
There were over 20 bodies of dead bears in front of the caves. 


Just a moment ago he wondered why he hadn't met any of them!


He studied the corpse. All the bodies showed signs of deep cuts. Some of them also had burn marks. Sung Jin-Woo and his group immediately reappeared in his mind. 


Was it their doing?


NO. Kim Chul shook his head. The wounds on the bodies of the ice bears were inflicted with a sword. 


But how could two unarmed E-rank hunters, two C-rank hunters and one B-rank hunter defeat so many bears?!
His full team could only face seven at a time. 


And there were at least 20 of them lying here!


There was no way they could survive here. There was only one reasonable conclusion then,There were white demons here. And if they entered the bears' territory, they must have had a reason. 


Were they looking for him?!
His heart sank. He thought he had managed to escape from those elves. With great fear in his heart, Kim Chul held his breath and turned towards the direction he came from.


He kept walking. Faster.
He wanted to get out of those damned nasty elves' territory.


***


The ice bear fell to the ground. The Shadow Troopers surrounded his body and made sure he was dead.


[YOU LEVELED!]


Jin-Woo finished cleaning another bear den.


Five days have passed since they passed through the gate. Since then, he has found three different beds.


Thanks to this, the level of both him and his army increased significantly. Initially, it took two soldiers to stop one bear. Now one soldier was able to win one on one against the beast. Jin-Woo was happy. As his soldiers' skills increased, he began to assign them different roles. His current limit was 30 shadows. 28 of them would be assigned to combat and 2 to collect magic cores and meat. Now that he didn't have to lift a finger to fight or collect cores, life became incredibly convenient for him.


He no longer sensed any magical beasts.
It looked like he cleared the entire forest.
Should he go get the boss now? 


He didn't know exactly how strong the Category B boss would be, so he kept hesitating. 


There is still a lot of time left before the gate opens. At least for them on the other side of the gate. This happened after seven days. For them it will be less than six months here. 


But there was no reason for them to stay here for more than seven days.

 
He wanted to defeat these arrogant annoying elves soon. That was for sure. 


***


Kim Chul's nose caught the scent of roasting meat from somewhere.


The man's sense of smell became sensitive due to hunger. After entering the Gate, he had only eaten one rabbit in the past few days. His mouth salivated at the smell of food.


Was it possible that somewhere here the White Demons were just eating as if nothing had happened? 


What if there were just a few of them there...


He was confident he could take care of them and steal the food. When he surprises them, he will have an advantage over a small number of enemies.


It was a misguided confidence born of hunger and desperation.


Kim Chul tried to quiet his footsteps because every time he set foot on the snow it creaked under his shoes, and he carefully approached where the smell was coming from. 


He finally came to the clearing where Jin-Woo's team was. Kim Chul's eyes widened in shock.


They?


How? 


The smell of meat came from their fire.
How was a group of losers still alive?
However, he didn't see one of the E-rank Hunters.


Dureń took the lead with such confidence. He had to die first and only, strangely enough. Probably after the first dozen or so minutes. 


It was obvious. 


But what wasn't obvious was the scene in front of him. How… to analyze all this? Everything here didn't add up before his eyes.


Warm clothes, blankets, tents and other equipment caught his eye. They were clearly prepared for the environment.
But how?!


Where would they get all these items outside the gate?!


None of these hunters could just pull it all out of their pockets!


As Kim-Chul's tired, nervous eyes turned to the entire camp, something caught his attention. 


It was a piece of bread next to meat. There was no way they found or made bread here. It must have been prepared in advance. His confusion quickly turned to anger.


Motherfuckers...


Kim Cheol gritted his teeth. These vile pieces of trash had it all with them all along and left on their own.


If his hands weren't so cold, no, if he weren't so terribly hungry, he would have been able to handle all these elves. 


Thinking about how greedily they were hoarding something that should have been shared with a raid team better than them, Kim Chul couldn't stand it anymore. He jumped out into the clearing.


Park Hee-Jin jumped in surprise and stood up.


- Kim Chul?! How did you end up here?!

Where's the rest of the group?!


The sight of this hunter was not pleasant for any of the members of Jin-Woo's group. His armor was bloody, frosted and scratched, his face was pale purple with cold and fatigue, he had huge dark crescents under his eyes and the eyes themselves were full of desperation, madness and fury. 


- Our group failed to clear the underground, my unit was wiped out because we lacked adequate equipment and food. So how the hell do you guys stay here with all this equipment and food?

Park Hee-Jin couldn't answer. She was afraid that admitting that it was all Jin-Woo's doing would turn Kim-Chul's anger towards him. She didn't want to repay the man who saved her life in this way.


From the beginning, she didn't like the way Kim-Chul looked at Sung Jin-Woo. This contempt and superiority...


Park Hee-Kin closed her mouth. Seeing her defy his will, Kim-Chul's fury increased. The veins in his neck bulged.


-Who dared to withhold information about supplies and send their brethren to certain death?!


His screams echoed loudly throughout the forest. 


- I'll count to three. If the guilty person does not reveal himself by then. I assume that everyone was involved in this. 


Han Song-I tugged at the sleeves of Park Hee-Jin's jacket.


Park Hee-Jin hugged the younger girl. Even if the four of them joined forces, they would have no chance against an A-rank hunter. However, despite the threat, none of them was going to betray Jin-Woo.


- One


Kim Cheol drew his sword at his side.


- Two.


The hunters were still silent.


The weak useless hunters aren't going to listen to him, despite his authority? This made Kim-Chul's blood already boil with fury.


He had already guessed that behind all this was the treacherous hunter who had turned her back on him. 


She knew there wouldn't be enough for everyone, and at the same time she wasn't ready to go through it alone. So he decided to join forces with a smaller group.


- Three!


Park Hee-Jin will be the first to die.
- Four. 


Something hit Kim Chul in the back of the head and he fell face first into the snow, sliding forward from the force of the impact.


The eyes of all the Hunters opened wide.
- Captain!


Jin-Woo quickly dampened their happiness by putting his finger to his lips.
Halfway to rushing over to him and hugging him, the four Hunters froze at Jin-Woo's gesture. Park Hee-Jin asked worriedly.


- What's going on.


Jin-Woo glared at the unconscious, dimwitted hunter. 


- Kim-Chul has brought guests behind him. 


Jin-Woo felt a powerful presence coming from the forest. Now was no time to worry about Kim-Chul. The real problem was very close to them.


Realizing that Jin-Woo was looking directly at them, the elves canceled their "Hide" and revealed themselves. There were about 20 of them. One of them stood out from the rest. Jin-Woo stared at the Elf with the longest hair sitting on his horse while the others just stood around him.
The boss himself came to them. 


Compared to the ice bears or even the ice elves next to him, the boss was incredibly strong. Jin-Woo felt himself trembling a bit. 


- So it's true, one of these human garbage turned out to be at least a little useful. 


Opening his eyes wider and looking stupidly at the boss who suddenly started talking, Jin-Woo asked in disbelief.


- What? What did you call us?


Jin-Woo's answer left the boss quite shocked.


- Do you know our language?


In fact, it wasn't certain who was more shocked. Jin-Woo that he understands the boss, or the boss that he understands Jin-Woo. 


How the hell was he communicating with the monster?


He was able to understand the language of the magical beast. Not only that, he was actually able to respond. Words he had never learned flowed out of him as if it were his native tongue.


- Are you able to talk to them?!


When Park Hee-Jin thought that nothing in Jin-Woo would surprise her, it turned out that she was terribly wrong. 


Without answering this question, Jin-Woo himself wondered how this was possible. 
Was this one of the effects of the system?
Something like a universal translator? Jin-Woo looked at the boss. Boss looked at him with an amused expression.


- You're able to talk to us... Interesting. I'd like to introduce you to someone. 
The boss pointed to the elf standing to his right. 


It was the same elf who shot the arrow at Han Song-I which Jin-Woo caught.


- He was the one who informed us about an exceptionally strong unit among humans. He wanted to come face to face with you...


Jin-Woo's dagger suddenly found itself in the forehead of the aforementioned smiling elf, and the body soon fell to the snow. 
Screams of surprise could be heard from behind Jin-Woo's back, which he ignored.
Jin-Woo reached out towards the limp body. The dagger stuck in his forehead trembled slightly, then shot towards Jin-Woo's hand. Once the dagger was in his grasp again, the hunter took a fighting stance. 


- Something else?


- You really are strong. How funny. 
He dismounted, but still didn't seem to show any hostility towards Jin-Woo or want revenge for his dead subordinate.


- I have a suggestion. It should be beneficial to you. But first, let me ask you something. You are not human, what are you doing among humans?


Jin-Woo frowned at this question.

 
- What are you talking about?


- Do not understand?


The boss chuckled, then pointed to his temple.


We constantly hear voices in our heads calling for people to be killed. But when I look at you, the voice is silent.
Voices? 


This information was definitely something new.


- That's why he wrongly thinks I'm not human.


Voice...?


Something like the information given to him by the system?


If this voice didn't only respond to Jin-Woo, then the system must have been related to it somehow.


- We don't have to fight. I don't need unnecessary losses. Hand these people over to me. And you will be spared. What do you think?


- Let me ask you something too.
Jin-woo assumed that this opportunity to seek answers from a sentient monster might no longer happen, so he wanted to take advantage of it. 


- Let it be.


- Who are you? Where did you come from and why do you hunt people? 


- We are...


Suddenly the boss's smiling face froze for a split second. Then he continued naturally, as if nothing had happened,


"We don't have to fight." I don't need unnecessary losses. Hand these people over to me. And you will be spared. What do you think?


What was that?


Jin-Woo narrowed his eyes. The boss reacted very strangely.


Like an NPC in a computer game forced to repeat its words after trying to act outside its program.


- Do you agree to our proposal? 


The boss's face showed no sign that anything had happened. He still kept his carefree smile. His subordinates behind him also showed no change. As if Jin-Woo never asked their boss anything. 


Seeing that trying to get information from them would be futile, Jin-Woo decided it was time to end it. 


There's only one thing left. His answer was already decided long ago.


- I refuse.


He will defeat the boss and take his shadow. He would never allow himself to harm the people under his care. 


- Are you planning to fight us? Do you think you can handle us alone?


Jin-Woo smiled broadly.


- I'm not alone. Not any more. 


True to his will, the soldiers waiting in Jin-Woo's shadow appeared behind him.
Once again, a terrified scream came from the hunters behind him. 


Jin-Woo looked at the pale faces of his teammates and felt a little guilty. He didn't want to scare them. But this was a dangerous moment, there was no time to explain.


-You still say I'm alone? - Jin-Woo asked amused as Igris stood by his side. 
The boss finally emitted hostility,
- What a cheap trick. 


He understood the boss's unwavering confidence. His shadows might outnumber the elves gathered here, but compared to the boss, his soldiers were weak. 
However, he had an idea.


Jin-Woo quickly glanced at his page. Kim Chul still lying in the same place where he fell. 


He was still unconscious. 


And Jin-Woo felt guilty for wanting to do something so wrong, but he had no choice. Additionally, Kim-Chul wasn't exactly the "good guy" archetype. 


On the boss's orders, the elves attacked. 
Jin-Woo placed his bears in front of the knights and ordered them to attack as well. 


He knew that his shadow would be taken care of by the elves around him and in the meantime, Jin-Woo would be able to focus on the lone boss. 


Before heading out, Jin-Woo quickly kicked Kim Chul's sword closer to the unconscious Hunter.

 
Boss was walking towards Jin-Woo with daggers in his hands, seeing this the hunter summoned Rasaka's Fang and the Knightslayer. 


- My name is Baruka, and yours? - asked the boss, smiling broadly as if the whole situation was very amusing to him.


- Sung Jin-Woo. 


Seeing the turmoil that broke out, the rest of the hunters ran away from the

battlefield. Seeing strange figures created from darkness itself fighting the elves and constantly regenerating after death, the hunters realized that the C and B ranks could not do much. 


This fight was on a completely different level. 


Jin-Woo punched, charged and slashed, but each of his attacks was blocked and parried by the boss, who looked unimpressed. 


After his attacks, the boss launched his own attacks without any problems. 


Various cuts appeared here and there on Jin-Woo's body. He didn't know how much longer he could endure. Even when he fought the boss, his army's regeneration continued to drain his mana.


The Shadow Mages finished casting their spell. A ball of fire much larger than a volleyball fell into the middle of the Elves.
A deafening sound woke up Kim-Chul.
He lifted his head, feeling the pain throbbing inside him.


As if through the fog that blurred his vision, he saw terrifying elves fighting with unknown black soldiers.


What the hell was that supposed to be?
He had no idea what was happening, but he knew why he was on the ground. The hand that hit him on the back of the head! That voice he heard as he fell!


It had to be Sung Jin-Woo.


When he regained consciousness, the humiliation and rage made his hands shake and his teeth grit painfully. His hands felt for the cold sword that lay very comfortably next to him. Now that they were surrounded by the elves, they were all almost dead.

 
At least he'll kill that bastard Sung Jin-Woo before he dies.


His eyes fell on the back of said hunter.
He was fighting fiercely with one of the enemies, and his back was exposed, giving Kim-Chul a chance to attack. Kim-Chul jumped up from the ground and started running.


Sensing the hunter he was waiting for approaching him, Jin-Woo smiled a little. 
This idiot reacted exactly as Jin-Woo expected. 


Kim-Chul reached Jin-Woo and swung his sword with all his strength at the E-rank hunter's neck.


- Die!


Boss in front of him, Kim-Chul behind him. Seemingly between a rock and a hard place, but only apparently. 


Igris emerged from Jin-Woo's shadow behind his yards and protected his master. 
Kim-Chul's eyes widened in shock. Before he could say or do anything, Igris's sword plunged deep into his chest, going right through him.


Jin-Woo quickly moved away from the boss. 


When the body of the dead hunter fell to the snow and his eyes were frozen in hatred and shock, Igris charged at the boss, giving his master the time he needed.
Jin-Woo stood in front of the body.


- Arise.


From an unknown place came a loud condemned scream full of agony. 
With him, a large hand emerged from Kim-Chul's shadow.


[YOU SUCCESSFULLY DELIVERED THE SHADOW.]


Jin-Woo clenched his fists. The path to victory in this battle was a mystery. And the last piece of this puzzle has just fallen into place. 


He knew that with this move he made his victory bittersweet. But he had no choice. 
The Black Knight that emerged from Kim-Chul's shadow was much larger and thicker than his original. In one hand he held a huge hammer. In her other hand she held a shield the size of an adult man. The knight gave an incredible sense of danger.
 Kim-Chul was a muscleman and an A-ranker, but the stature and strength of his new shadow really surprised him. 


[PLEASE CHOOSE YOUR NAME]


Yes, name. 


The strong shadows clearly needed a name. 


Jin-Woo cast a quick glance to the side. Igris was pushed away by his boss; his regeneration was the only thing that still kept him in the fight.


One of Igris's arms was severed.


Jin-Woo had to hurry. 


Should he just use the man's name? No, using a human being's name as the name of his shadow was simply distasteful.
Since his name referred to iron, he could use it.

 
IRON [LV.1] 
RANK: KNIGHT


He had the rank of Knight like Igris. But there was no time to celebrate this fact now. 


- Iron, go ahead. 


Iron moved his large body and took a step forward.


His gigantic body was brimming with power, but Jin-Woo doubted that with his stature, his new shadow would be half as agile and fast as the boss.


However, the Iron Man exceeded Jin-Woo's expectations. The giant knight stuck out his chest and roared,


The message appeared in front of a confused Jin-Woo.


[IRON USED SKILL: "MOFING YELL"]
[UNDERGROUND BOSS WAS PROVOKED]


Kim Chul was an A-rank tank. As expected, he possessed a powerful ability, and Iron, his shadow, mimicked this ability perfectly. The boss's head turned sharply towards Żelazny. Leaving Igris behind, whom he could easily finish off, the boss hurried towards Iron, as if he could only see him now. 


Iron easily blocked the jump attack by covering himself with his huge shield. 


Interestingly, it was only now that Jin-Woo thought that when Kim-Chul arrived at their camp, he had neither his shield nor his hammer, but only this poor sword at his side. 


Most likely, both the shield and hammer were destroyed during the skirmishes, but despite this, their larger shadow replicas were now wielded by Iron. 


It was quite surprising. 


Meanwhile, Igris's arm regenerated. Black smoke seeped from the wound and then transformed into the knight's arm. The boss was still focused on Iron. Jin-Woo and Igris used this to their advantage and attacked his back. 


Meanwhile, Park Hee-Jin, standing in the distance, watched the whole incident, unable to find words for what was currently happening before her eyes.


What she observed seemed so unreal and impossible. At this point, she had lost the strength to even be curious. 


At her side, Han Song-I asked in a low voice,


"Do all hunters fight like this?"


The girl's voice was filled with fear. 


- If it were like that, I would never get my license. I've never heard or seen anything like this. 


-Is this a dream? - One of her two C-rank colleagues asked. 


If it was a dream, it was definitely a nightmare. Park Hee-Jin could only watch as the magical beasts fought the black-clad "thing" with its mouth open. At the same time, worry arose in her mind,
When they get out of here...


As survivors, they will be thoroughly interrogated and examined. How was she supposed to explain all this? Thinking about what Sung Jin-Woo had shown them here, she couldn't imagine how the guild would react. She told her friends about it.


- The very fact that we're worried about things that will happen when we get out of here...


They were in a high-class underground, and it was the Red Gate at that. The moment they were rejected by Kim Chul, they had thoughts in the back of their minds that they would soon die. But now they were really worried about what would happen outside, as if getting out of here in one piece was a given. It's all thanks to one man. 


Rasaka's Poisoned Fang pierced the arm of the unsuspecting boss. 


[EFFECT: BLEEDING HAS BEEN ACTIVATED]
[PAEALIZE EFFECT HAS BEEN ACTIVATED]
[ENEMY'S IMMUNITY IS TOO HIGH. EFFECT HAS BEEN CANCELED]


Over time, Fang's effects have been becoming more and more useless as his enemies become stronger and stronger. But even without these effects, the wound inflicted was a small step towards victory. 
Jin-Woo started attacking again, inflicting more wounds on the boss.


As more and more wounds appeared on his body, the boss's movements began to slow down.


The smile had long since disappeared from the elf's face. He fought Jin-Woo, Igris and Iron alone, which made him very tired and he had been breathing heavily for some time. 


Suddenly, Iron managed to pull the boss into a bear hug, taking advantage of the fact that he had slowed down and was increasingly tired and distracted. 


Giving a signal to Igris, they both retreated a little further, getting out of the line of fire. 
The finished Shadow Mages' spells fell onto the place where the Iron Man stood.
For the first time, the boss showed signs of pain. The ice elf twisted his body and the Ironman's arms were torn off.


The boss shot Jin-Woo a madly angry look. 


Even with so much fatigue, he was still able to withstand one more attack from his mages. 


This was truly a high-level dungeon boss. However, the balance of victory in this battle tipped towards Jin-Woo the moment Iron arose from Kim-Chul's dead body. 


Jin-Woo used his "Dagger Throw" skill.
Realizing he couldn't dodge, the boss deflected the dagger with his weapon.
However, this move caused the boss's weapon to break in his hand.


Taking advantage of this moment, Jin-Woo closed the distance between himself and the boss and stabbed him in the side with Rasaka's Fang. 


The boss's eyes widened in pain.
Still, the ice elf grabbed Jin-Woo's wrist. 
Boss raised his tanto above Jin-Woo's head. At this action of the boss, the hunter smiled, feeling the end of the fight. 
A huge hammer struck the ice elf's head.
With a sickening crunch, the boss's head hit the snow. Behind him stood the Iron Man with his giant hammer, his arms already regenerated. The giant knight raised his hammer again and lowered it.
Igris also prepared to attack, but then put down his sword when he saw that the creature that threatened his master was dead. Jin-Woo also returned his daggers to his inventory.


[THE UNDERGROUND BOSS HAS BEEN DEFEATED]
[YOU LEVELED]
[YOU LEVELED]


Jin-Woo breathed a sigh of relief. 


It was undoubtedly a difficult fight. 


- That's enough. - Jin-Woo looked at Iron through half-closed eyes. 


Iron has already hit the boss's motionless and certainly completely dead body several times. 


Despite becoming a shadow, there seemed to be some small element of the ass left in him. 


The boss's corpse was now nothing more than one big bloody mess. 


Looking at them, Jin-Woo understood where the saying "become a wet spot" came from.


Jin-Woo smiled widely again. His reward after a difficult battle was waiting at his feet, even if it currently only resembled a bloody blob. 


***


It was already 3 a.m.


The faces of the four men guarding the area were grim. Unable to bear it any longer, Hyun Gee-Chul said,


"Master, why don't you go to your place?"
Beak Yoon-Ho nodded slightly. 


- How could I sleep with my people inside? I'll wait at least until morning. 


The man was very determined. As a Guild Master and an S-rank Hunter, he couldn't leave this place. Suddenly, Ahn Sang-Min shouted in surprise:


- The gate... It's opening!


Hyun He-Chul and Joo Sung-Chans looked at the gate with wide eyes. 


- They defeated the boss!


-Someone's leaving!
Baek Yoon-Ho clenched his fist in anticipation, expecting to see his new A-rank hunter at the front. 


All four men ran closer to the gate. Unable to hide his excitement, Baek Yoon-Ho searched for Kim Chul's face among the survivors. But even after everyone left the Gate, he couldn't see him.


Even Joo Sung-Chan, who told everyone to believe in Kim Chul, lost his confidence and put on a confused expression.


- Huntress Park Hee-Jin! Hunters Go Myung-Hwan, Yoon Ki-Jong!
Seeing Jin-Woo following Han Song-I out of the Gate, a smile spread across Ahn Sang-Min's face.


He was right.


Joo Sung-Chan and Ahn Sang-Min's moods completely reversed. However, the smile quickly disappeared from Ahn Sang-Min's face. After the five Hunters, including Sung Jin-Woo, exited the Gate, the Gate quickly disappeared, disappearing as if it had never been there.


With tears in his eyes, Hyun Gee-Chul began crossing the names of the dead from the guild list. It was a sad job, but someone had to do it. 


Beak Yoon-Ho stood in the same place all the time, looking at the faces of the survivors.


Only one B-rank hunter and lower-rank hunters returned?! Two of them not from his E-rank guild?! 


It was impossible. What happened there?
- Let's go. I'll take you home. 


Jin-Woo was about to leave the scene to take Han Song-I home, but he was forced to stop when Beak Yoon-Ho put a hand on his shoulder.


- Let's talk for a while. 


Jin-Woo rejected the S-rank hunter's hug, and Beak Yoon-Ho's eyes became sharp.
Jin-Woo turned around. 


- If you want to ask something, you might as well talk to your people. I probably won't be able to give answers that differ from theirs.


Baek Yoon-Ho couldn't stand it anymore. Jin-Woo introduced himself, gritting his teeth in irritation. 


- I'm Beak Yoon-Ho, master of the White Tiger guild.


Jinwoo's eyes remained calmly cold as he looked at the hunter. 


- So what about this? 


At Jin-Woo's cold response, Baek Yoon-Ho's irises flickered and changed color, narrowing. 


- We lost nine men. I think I deserve some explanation. 


It wasn't a request.


Not an order.


It was a threat. 


No matter what, Baek Yoon-Ho had no intention of letting Jin-Woo go so easily. 
Jin-Woo pursed his lips, feeling a twinge of irritation. 


- And what about this? I saved the other three.


Jin-Woo allowed his blue magic to color his irises. 


He knew he wouldn't win against this hunter yet. But he wasn't defenseless. 
And he was going to show it.


- I got carried away. - Beak Yoon-Ho admitted after a moment of silence. - You're right. Sorry. 


- Come on, kid. 


The student carefully followed Jin-Woo, looking at Baek Yoon-Ho warily. The pair soon got into the van they arrived in and left the scene.


His thoughts in chaos, Baek Yoonho quickly approached the only high-ranking survivor of this nightmare. 


- Who is he? And why is he so nervous? 
The woman had a blanket draped over her shoulders and was holding tea in her hands. However, she looked surprisingly healthy. Not cold, not pale, sleep-deprived or hungry. 


Their team overcame all odds and left the underground in one piece, even if it was with such a small team, so why was Sung Jin-Woo so full of anger?


- I'm not sure. He took care of the boss, stood over him for a moment and then left, looking nervous. 


- Weird. - Beak Yoon-Ho admitted thoughtfully, trying to understand what could have upset this strange hunter. 


Ahn Sang-Min approached his boss with an uncertain expression on his face. 


- He's usually a bit cold, but polite. - Sang-Min admitted. - Maybe it's because of fatigue. He's a good man...


- That's not the point. - Beak Yoon-Ho admitted with a sigh.


The Guild Master looked ahead thoughtfully.


This hunter showed such confidence. He didn't flinch or flinch when he saw his inhuman eyes. 


In a fight with him, he would have to take into account at least the loss of an arm. 
Baek Yoon-Ho turned around and faced Ahn Sang-Min,


- Why haven't you recruited him yet?


- I'm still working on it. 


- You have my full support. Bring this man to our guild at all costs. 
Sung Jin-Woo...


As expected, Ahn Sang-Min's eyes were never wrong.


Beak Yoon-Ho felt guilty for doubting him earlier. 


- I see.


***


Jin-Woo's face was gloomy as he stared at the road. 


Jin-Woo failed to bring out Baruka's shadow, which was a bitter disappointment. 


Was it because of the difference in their strength? 


It's very possible, after all, Baruka was stronger than him and if it weren't for Iron and Igris, Jin-Woo probably wouldn't have won. 


He gained Iron so it wasn't that bad. His new soldier was only slightly weaker than Igris, but had the same rank as him. 
There will surely be an opportunity to defeat another high-level boss at some point. The important thing was that when this opportunity came again, he would be strong enough not to fail like he did today. 
He removed his left hand from the steering wheel and summoned his new dagger from his inventory. 


[ITEM: BARUKA'S DAGGER]
ITEM GRADE: A
TYPE: DAGGER
A DAGGER WILD BY THE GREAT WARRIOR BARUKE. A SLIGHT MAGICAL ENHANCEMENT HAS BEEN APPLIED.
ATTACK: +110
DEXTERITY: +10


The dagger he got was pretty good. It added as much as 110 to attack and 10 dexterity points. 


Neither Fang nor Knightslayer was a match for this dagger. Especially since the first one was increasingly losing its usefulness in combat and was already quite worn out. 
While he was analyzing the events at the gate, the car drove up to Han Song-I's house. 


- Good night. Sleep will probably be good for you.


- Yeah... probably. Thank you for today. See you tomorrow... or rather later.
Later? Jin-Woo looked at his watch and realized that it was already three in the morning. 


Watching the girl walk home with slumped shoulders, Jin-Woo felt like he had accomplished his task.

Things got a little complicated, but the original goal was to dissuade her from becoming a hunter, and it rather succeeded, after what she saw today. 
Her first real raid was the red gate and this event will probably make the girl think twice before she decides to enter any underground. 

If Han Song-I completely withdrew from anything related to the Hunters, Yoo Jin-Ho's team would lose a team member, delaying their plans. Fortunately, it looked like the girl would at least finish the remaining raids. After all, she didn't have to go underground and wait in front of the gate with the others.

With Shadow Troopers, C-rank dungeon clearing speed would increase much more. Jin-Woo was confident that he could complete the remaining rallies in record time. He also couldn't wait to see Jin-Ho's reaction to seeing his new soldiers.

Chapter 10: Chapter 9

Chapter Text

After a short nap, he got up at eight and went to meet Jin-Ho.

He felt pretty good despite only getting a few hours of sleep. Since gaining Igris to watch over him every night, he was finally able to sleep somewhat normally.

Tonight (if the fourth could still be called night) he was joined by Iron and Tank. The bear curled up next to his bed and Jin-Woo woke up lying half on the bed and half on the big bear, feeling its warm fur.

Iron was quite a loud and enthusiastic guard, but almost as good as Igris.

So he left the house completely rested and satisfied.

- Hi brother!

He was greeted by a familiar voice full of energy. Yoo Jin-Wo was already waiting for him.

- I took the car. How did you end up here?

Jin-Woo had borrowed Bongo for last night's events. The van was parked nearby just as he had left it.

- Taxi.

– Ach, no to ma sens.

Jin-Woo hoped that for once their roles would be reversed and Jin-Woo would be able to drive him.

Pity.

- I'm the one getting your help. I should be the one to give you a ride.

Jin-Ho said this while giggling. After a one-day break, their morning exchanges returned to normal.

Jin-Ho's attention was caught by the strange glass bottle in Jin-Woo's hands.

- What is this? - He asked curiously.

Jin-Woo smiled broadly when he heard his question,

- I'm going to use this in the underground today.

And...

The smile on Jin-Woo's face made Jin-Ho's stomach twist with anxiety, Jin-Woo liked to show off dangerous things in the underground

- We'll pick up someone else on the way there.

- Hm? OK, who?

Jin-Woo ignored him, taking out his phone and dialing the number.

- Hurry up Song-And we'll be at your house soon. We'll give you a lift.

That girl from their rallies? When did they get to know each other? He even has her number.

- That girl from high school who's in our band?

- Correct.

Jin-Woo nodded. Since she lived really close to his house, he thought it would be a good idea to just pick her up before leaving the area.

A pretty girl with short hair falling just behind her ears.

Could their relationship be deeper than just business?

Maybe they were having an affair!

But she was still in high school!

Soon, Hang Song-I came down from her apartment. Compared to their previous encounters, the girl seemed to pay a little more attention to her appearance this time.

- Good morning boss. - She greeted Jin-Ho politely as she got into the car.

- Hello.

- Hello, kid. Have you had enough sleep? - Jin-Woo asked with concern.

Han Song-I smiled and shook her head.

- I could not fall asleep.

Jin-Ho's face froze when he heard this exchange.

- You must be dead. Try sleeping in the car.

As they talked in the backseat, Yoo Jin-Ho's thoughts became more and more chaotic.

- What about you?

-I just took a short nap. When I got home it was already after four o'clock.

"Must you be down?"

„Night?"

"Four o'clock in the morning?"

- Seriously? - Jin-Ho asked weakly, looking at Jin-Woo in the mirror.

Seeing Jin-Ho's strange expression and already knowing his tendency to over-interpret, Jin-Woo quickly guessed what his friend must have been thinking.

- Oh no. Whatever you think, stop.

- Um... Well...

Song-I looked at them both in confusion.

- Jin-ho I have nothing in common with this kid, she's my sister's friend and I prefer guys... And no, you're not my type.

He decided to pretend that when he talked about "type", a handsome, serious face with sunglasses hadn't appeared before his eyes.

Understanding what he meant, Song-I grimaced.

-Why! I mean, you're very handsome... But you're my best friend's brother! And she told me that she wanted to find you a nice boyfriend. - The girl grimaced, turning red.

- My sister should stop interfering in my love life. - Jin-Woo said, rolling his eyes.

- Or lack thereof, as he likes to point out.

-She should just stop.

***

After being stuck in the red gate for several long days, returning to the usual cave underground was very welcome.

The enemies here turned out to be humanoid figures made of stone.

He forgot the name of the damn things, but it didn't matter.

These beasts boasted high defense and were second only to golems.

Jin-Woo approached one of the monsters and summoned the Knightslayer and the Baruka Dagger.

He wanted to try out his new dagger.

In an instant, the head of the stone monster fell to the ground. Jin-Woo looked at his new dagger with satisfaction,

He is'nt bad. Jin-Woo didn't use much strength in this attack, and yet a monster with such a high resistance to physical attacks fell dead.

Jin-Woo hurriedly began dashing towards the monsters around and slashed each of them with his new dagger.

In a moment, ten monsters were dead and shattered on the ground.

His body became lighter after clearing the red gate.

Of course, he was currently level 60. Hunting Bears and Ice Elves had raised his level 9 levels from 51.

In terms of strength, the Category C gate monsters were now as dangerous to him as the Category E gate goblins when he was level 10.

He wasn't sure at all whether it was worth drawing a gun on them.

But now that his warm-up was over, Jin-Woo looked at his companion standing behind him.

- Will show you something. Just don't panic... Get out.

As he gave the order, the Shadow soldiers waiting for his call appeared behind him.

Jin-Woo heard a terrified squeal behind him.

I guess the hastily issued warning didn't help much.

The boy was sitting on the ground, looking like he had just fallen, and pointing with a trembling finger at one of the shadow soldiers.

- What the hell is this, brother?!

- It's... my special skill.

-Can you summon something like that?!

- It's a bit too complicated to explain quickly. Don't worry, they won't hurt you.

Feeling the dangerous aura of the jet black clad soldiers, Jin-Ho swallowed.

This was their eleventh raid and just when he thought that Jin-Woo wouldn't surprise him anymore, he showed him something like this.

As the shadows began to move, it seemed as if the entire cave began to shake from their weight.

Now that he had Iron and the bear in his army, the burden certainly increased significantly. As if he added a tank division to his army.

Jin-Woo looked at the scene before him with satisfaction.

It took less than ten minutes to kill all the regular monsters.

Jin-Woo was delighted, at this rate he would finish the remaining raids in no time.

After the battle, the Shadow Troopers gathered the magic cores and positioned themselves in front of Jin-Woo. They were led by Iron and Igris. The two knights stood at attention. When the Shadow Troopers stopped, finishing the slaughter, Yoo Jin-Ho was finally able to move, he walked up to Jin-Woo, looking nervously at the Shadow Troopers standing calmly.

- How many gates have we booked for today? - Jin-Woo asked after he drank the mana regenerating potion hidden in his inventory.

When Jin-Woo's gaze fell on his companion, the hunter noticed that the boy had somehow ended up hugging the happy bear alpha like a big teddy bear. 

- Four.

Today four, tomorrow five.

So they'll finish it tomorrow.

- Brother... Can I at least collect crystals?

- What for?

- I feel like my job was taken away. - Jin-Ho moaned piteously, rubbing his cheek against the bear's fur. - Soft.

Jin-Woo laughed at the boy's explanation.

He was really starting to like him.

And that was surprising. He hasn't let anyone get close to him in... a long time.

***

The next day they completed all planned 19 rallies.

- Now that we're done, how about a gala dinner?

On the way home, Yoo Jin-Ho carefully broached the topic.

- Gala dinner? Just the two of us?

With the last raid, their team was disbanded. Han Song-I told them that she still had to do something in the city, so only Jin-Woo and Jin-Ho were in the car, who just shyly brought up the topic.

- I would like to repay you somehow for this help.

Why was he so shy about asking to eat together? Jin-Woo smiled, the kid was really endearing sometimes.

- Gladly.

When Jin-Woo agreed casually, Jin-Ho's face brightened visibly.

- In one of the hotels I know, there is a very elegant restaurant. Their steak is divine. What do you think?

- I have a better idea.

Jin-Woo wanted to eat in peace with Jin-Ho in a quiet, casual place.

He knew a small place serving samgyupsal a few minutes from their current location.

After parking the van, the duo entered the small building, the interior still bustling with activity despite almost 7 p.m. being closing time for most restaurants.

When they sat down at the back of the restaurant and after a short while, a waitress approached them with what Jin-Ho asked her for.

- Here's samgyupsal and two bottles of soju.

The two Hunters immediately started eating. Pieces of meat disappeared from the pan one by one.

The young boy didn't seem to mind eating pork rinds.

- I often eat samgyupsal with friends.

-You mean friends from college?

-Yes. Compared to rich kids from expensive and prestigious schools, I get along much better with my peers at regular colleges.

Jin-Ho poured Jin-Woo a glass of soju.

Jin-Woo grimaced after drinking his glass.

[HARMFUL SUBSTANCE EXPOSED]

[DETOXIFICATION COMPLETE]

Yeah. He'll never be able to get drunk again.

No matter what he drank or how much, the results would always remain the same.

He preferred to drink soda water rather than useless bitter water.

Jin-Woo called the waitress.

- Could we get two more orders of samgyupsal and a bottle of soda?

- Of course.

When the waitress left, Jin-Ho tilted his head,

- You won't drink anymore?

- Alcohol affects me badly. - Jin-Woo lied. - What are you planning now? 

- Now all that's left is the theoretical exam and I can get the rank of master. And then I'll talk to my father.

Determination appeared in the young man's eyes. He had invested a lot of his own money in this plan, and now there was no way to back out.

Additionally, he had to keep his promise to Jin-Woo.

That building that Jin-Woo promised. He could only keep this promise if he could convince his father to hand over the position of Guild Master to him. Meanwhile, Jin-Woo didn't attach much importance to this whole matter.

It would be nice to get a building worth 30 billion, but his real goal was to level up. And thanks to the 20 C-rank dungeons he cleared of Jin-Ho, he managed to achieve this goal. The results of this promotion? Kim Chul had a naked A and yet Jin-Woo had no difficulty defeating him.

He wondered if his strength was as strong as Inspector Woo's?

Thinking about the man, Jin-Woo couldn't help but smile.

This man really made a great impression on him.

Great income naturally followed great ability. Jin-Woo didn't have to worry about money.

- What about you? What are your plans?

- I will be unavailable for some time. - Jin-Woo admitted after a moment of silence when the memory of Cerberus appeared in his mind.

Now he felt like he was ready to go in there.

After this sentence, a grimace appeared on Jin-Ho's face. The boy looked like a kicked puppy left in the rain.

Drinking another glass and feeling a surge of liquid courage, Jin-Ho spoke up.

- If I'm imposing on you, just tell me. I won't bother you any longer.

Jin-Woo scratched his temple. The kid misunderstood what Jin-Woo meant again.

- Hello Jin-Ho?

- Hm?

- Who am I for you?

-Hmm? I have a brother ten years older than me.

Jin-Woo had vaguely heard about it before. Yoo Myung-Han's firstborn, Yoo Jin-Sung.

- He doesn't like me, so we don't spend much time together. You saved my life and then you helped me. You are closer to me than my own brother.

Jin-Woo smiled slightly.

- If that's how you put it... I'll treat you like a younger brother.

Jin-Ho sniffled, surprised by this declaration.

- Can I hug you?!

- Hi! You're drunk, you bastard.

- NO. I finally feel alive!

- At least until tomorrow's hangover. - Jin-Woo muttered under his breath.

Whether he was truly moved or just drunk, Jin-Ho put his head on the table and began to cry loudly. Jin-Woo gently patted the young man's head. After a while, the sniffling stopped and Jin-Ho fell asleep, snoring loudly.

The kid was annoying, but Jin-Woo actually liked him.

Suddenly, Jin-Woo heard the sound of an interview playing on the TV behind him.

Jin-Woo turned his head towards the screen.

“It is said that a serious incident occurred during recruit training. Is it true?

Jin-Woo was staring absently at the screen when a familiar face appeared.

Jin-Woo's eyes widened. Leaving his guild hall, Baek Yoon-Ho was attacked by a barrage of questions from the reporters surrounding him.

“Apparently someone helped them. How will you respond to this information?"

“Apparently all the higher-ranking hunters died. Only the weakest survived."

The S-rank hunter tried to ignore the reporters, but eventually relented under the pressure of endless questions.

“The investigation has been completed. It is true that an incident occurred, but no third parties were involved."

"So why won't you let me interview any of the survivors?"

“They barely escaped this terrible place alive. I won't let them be forced to interrogate after what they've been through. That's all"

Television showed that Baek Yoon-Ho quickly got into the car and drove away. Jin-Woo's eyes were wide open.

Did they mean him?

***

James fell to the ground straight into the water that was all over the room. He felt his heart pounding with fear.

This time the dungeons were of rank A. A group of hunters of appropriate ranks were assembled to clear the dungeons, but the entire group was destroyed. To be precise, they were knocked out.

Leaning back against the wall, James gathered his breath and shook his head several times. It was really impossible. When they first entered the underground, the group found it completely empty. They didn't find a single beast.

The hunters were unanimously very confused.

Only in the boss's chamber did they find any monster.

Or more precisely, a monster that looked like a human.

This strange beast was incredibly strong and defeated James' entire team.

He barely managed to escape from the chamber.

Did all the magical power of this gate really come from a single beast?

The Category A designation was awarded to the underground after measuring the magical power seeping out from the gate. In a normal situation, this magical power would be the sum that leaked from every magical beast in the underworld.

But there was only one being in this underground.

James belatedly realized that the boss had left his chamber and approached him.

Seeing him, the American screamed in terror.

What the hunter didn't know was that standing in front of him was not a monster but a very bearded Asian man.

- Don't worry, I didn't knock them out. They only lost consciousness.

James couldn't understand the man. His face became whiter and whiter. The Asian stared at the panicked American, wondering what he should do. He sighed deeply.

The Yankees didn't understand him. He should have realized this sooner.

Nevertheless, the man tried to communicate. He crouched down to be eye level with James, then tried to speak as friendly as possible.

The man tried to remember anything from his poor English.

And I am Korean. I want to go home.

A living man emerged from the underground.

This was incredible news

***

- You've only been thinking about work lately. And now you're suddenly going on a trip? - Jin-Ah looked with furrowed eyebrows at her brother who had just put his backpack on his shoulder and was ready to leave.

- I'll only be gone for about a week.

- Who are you going with? Have you finally found someone? - He asked the amused girl.

-Uh! I'm going alone. Stop trying to match me.

Jin-Woo quickly ran away from home to avoid further insults from his sister.

Once he was in the place where he once fought Cerberus, Jin-Woo looked at the key in his hand.

ITEM

[ITEM: LOCK DOOR KEY]

SUBJECT CLASS: A

TYPE: KEY

THE KEY THAT OPENS THE DOOR TO THE DEMONS CASTLE. OBTAINED BY KILLING A GUARD.

He felt less overwhelmed by this place than before.

No wonder, as he has grown stronger.

He barely managed to defeat the gatekeeper.

Now he finally felt like he was ready.

[WANT TO USE THE KEY?]

[YES / NO]

The gigantic gates opened, causing a strong breeze to blow all the dust and sand upwards.

The hunter frowned when he didn't sense any monsters behind the open door.

He prepared for the exact opposite. His worst-case scenario was a scene where tons of monsters attacked him the moment he opened the door.

However, nothing of the sort happened.

He passed through the gates, summoning his new dagger just in case.

Instead of an attack, he heard the sound of the system and a window appeared in front of his eyes.

He completed his daily mission before coming here, so this couldn't be it.

TASK

[NORMAL TASK: OBTAIN THE SOUL OF DEMONS (PART 1)]

1)

THE CASTLE IS FILLED WITH DEMONS. HUNT THEM AND CAPTURE THEIR SOUL TO GET SPECIAL REWARDS.

REQUIRED TO COMPLETE THE TASK:

10,000 DEMON SOULS.

AWARDS:

ANY ITEM FROM THE STORE

20 BONUS STATISTICS

HIDDEN REWARD

20 stat points! As always, the first thing that caught Jin-Woo's attention was the stat point reward.

This would allow him to increase his intelligence by 20 points!

He couldn't help but smile. The disadvantages of low mana are really annoying.

He needed a lot of mana points for his soldiers to regenerate.

And mana wasn't the only advantage of the intelligence stat. Jin-Woo was eventually able to learn that as his intelligence increased, so did the number of shadows he could extract and store. For this reason, he had to increase his intelligence.

And with promotions and rewards from daily tasks, there was a limit to how many points he could get.

If he scored as many as 20 points, it would help him significantly.

Jin-Woo looked at the remaining prizes.

Just 20 stat points was a crazy reward.

And every possible item in the store was really great too.

He remembered the highest quality equipment he had seen in the store.

From what he remembered, he even noticed S-category equipment that cost billions, and sometimes even tens of billions, of gold. For comparison, the knight assassin cost 3 million gold.

A was merely a category B item.

There were a lot of such rewards for killing a few demons.

Since Jin-Woo's eyes first fell on the mission rewards, he didn't take a closer look at the mission objective. The man finally looked at the number of zeros and was quite surprised.

Ten thousand?!

It wasn't just defeating a few demons.

This really wasn't an ordinary mission.

No matter what monsters these demons were, killing ten thousand of them would be torture. But the hunter smiled broadly.

At least it would be torture if he was alone.

The current number of soldiers was 50. Each of them simply had to defeat 200 demons. Yes, with these soldiers this mission would be achievable.

He accepted the task.

Even if he didn't do it, and he definitely intended to do it, the only punishment would be wasted time.

Compared to the penalty for failing to complete other tasks...

No heart attack or penalty.

The moment he accepted the task, a counter appeared in the air.

[DEMON SOULS COLLECTED: 0 / 10,000]

10,000 souls... it's going to be a long road.

After a while, he also discovered a second, slightly weirder counter.

[POINTS TO THE NEXT LEVEL: 60,000]

The holographic letters clearly displayed a number that told him he would advance when he exceeded that number.

The sight of this counter was surprising because until now he had not seen how many points he was missing to the next level. Which to be honest was really annoying at times.

The system did not show how many points he received for killing any monster.

He was currently at level 61, which didn't seem like a major milestone for such a counter to suddenly appear. Moreover, Jin-Woo did not see this counter before heading to the Demon Castle.

Jin-Woo took a step back and left the Demon Castle. With this, both the soul counter and the experience counter disappeared. When he returned, the two counters were back as if they had always been there.

So that was it.

Both of these counters were only when Jin-Woo was in the demon castle.

It's a shame he wouldn't be able to see the experience meter outside, but it would certainly be convenient while he was here. 

On the other hand, did that mean it would take so long to clean the place?

He closed the window, sighing. He already knew everything, there was no point in delaying any further.

It's finally time to explore the interior of the Demon Castle.

When he took a few more steps, he sighed weakly at the sight that greeted him.

The ruined city stretched before his eyes. Underground under the open sky. Just like the red gate.

Was it Seoul?

Perhaps if everyone in Seoul died and a hundred years passed, it might look like this. The dead city turned gray. The few street lamps flickered on and off here and there. Here and there, Jin-Woo saw a burning building or two.

It's possible that this underground used Seoul as a base.

Now the question arose, where was he supposed to go first?

And where was his goal? Jin-Woo looked around here and there.

This place must have had some kind of boss. But where the hell was he?

Fortunately, he didn't have to think long about what to do. In the distance, where the Namsan Tower should have been, a giant pillar of light stood in its place.

He could always try to go there.

However, he didn't get far before something blocked his path.

Here and there, small, ugly monsters crawled out from between the buildings.

LOW LEVEL DEMON

The name of the monster said everything and nothing.

The monsters in front of him were apparently quite weak, but their names gave him no idea what they might be.

There were eight strange monsters in front of him.

He practically had eight souls already.

Not one to hesitate, Jin-Woo summoned Baruka's dagger and moved towards them.

[YOU DEFEATED 3 LOW-LEVEL DEMONS]

[YOU RECEIVED 3x 100 EXPERIENCE]

[YOU RECEIVED THREE DEMON SOULS]

The monsters were actually quite weak. And slow by Jin-Woo's standards.

[YOU DEFEATED A LOW LEVEL DEMON]

[YOU RECEIVED 100 EXPERIENCE]

[YOU RECEIVED ONE DEMON SOUL]

Now it was just a fight against time.

On the other hand, he had told his sister that it would only take him a week, but now Jin-Woo was afraid that would not be enough time for this place.

***

After a few days of being extremely busy, Baek Yoon-Ho was looking through documents and reports that he had neglected for far too long.

However, his work was interrupted by the sound of the landline telephone ringing on his desk.

He picked up the phone.

- Boss, hunter Min Byung-Gyu asks to speak to him. I have to connect it.

- Yes please.

A moment later, a familiar voice came from the receiver.

- In-Ho why don't you answer the phone?

Baek Yoon-Ho sighed deeply,

- I want to distance myself until this case dies down and the reporters finally leave me alone.

-Ah! Red gate. They talk about it in Japan too. Have you pissed off your boyfriend again and he decided to tease you?

- I hope not. Besides, you know that we separate our private and professional lives. What are you doing in Japan anyway?

-Japan secretly contacted the Korean Hunters Association. About a week ago. I checked it myself to be sure and something thick is floating.

- Speak more clearly. Why would Japan contact the Korean Association. President Go Gun-Hee doesn't like stalking, you know.

- They asked to consult with hunters who participated in the raid on Jeju Island.

The S-rank gate on Jeju Island opened four years ago. The underground was inhabited by magical ant-type beasts. South Korea has tried to reclaim the island three times. They failed three times. Ultimately, the government gave up on regaining the island, which was completely taken over by monsters.

- Give me the details! - Beak Yoon-Ho ordered immediately, completely forgetting about those stupid reports in front of him.

Min Byung-Gyu sighed loudly.

- Do you know that we almost died because of all this chaos?

- You're right. It was a nightmare I'd rather forget. So why does anyone want to dig into this mess?

- It looks like some mutation has occurred.

- Mutation? - Yoon-Ho asked, clenching his jaw nervously, feeling a shiver run down his spine.

He thought this nightmare was over. But that gate will probably never give them peace.

- It shouldn't matter at all. After all, this island is cut off from the world. Mutation or not... why bother?

- Well... - Byung-Gyu's voice was very audibly worried. - Now they can leave her. Flying across the ocean. An ant with wings was found on the Japanese coast. These abominations have evolved into even worse monsters.

- O.

Beak Yoon-Ho completely pushed away the papers he was working on and looked with wide eyes at the phone lying on the desk.

***

[YOU DEFEATED A LOW LEVEL DEMON]

[YOU RECEIVED 100 EXPERIENCE]

[YOU RECEIVED ONE DEMON SOUL]

[YOU DEFEATED A LOW LEVEL DEMON]

[YOU RECEIVED 100 EXPERIENCE]

[YOU RECEIVED ONE DEMON SOUL]

[YOU DEFEATED A LOW LEVEL DEMON]

[YOU RECEIVED 100 EXPERIENCE]

[YOU RECEIVED ONE DEMON SOUL]

Jin-Woo had been hunting low-level demons for two hours now. He checked the current number of souls.

[DEMON SOULS OBTAINED: 309 / 10,000]

It was slow.

Plus, at his current rate, he would level up after about two hours of hunting. His current level was 61. It took nine Category C dungeons for him to advance from 60 to 61, and that took over two days. Compared to this, he would be able to gain one level after four hours of hunting here.

So even if it was slow and he would reach the levels faster here than in the C category underground.

How long had it been since he had enjoyed hunting so much?

He recalled his first systemic underground with nostalgia. Jin-Woo hunted non-stop on the first and second levels of the subway until he stopped leveling up.  

Those hunts were really profitable.

He continued to push through the weak demons, letting his thoughts flow. The monsters here were too weak to do him any harm.

One fell, then another, third, tenth.

Experience points and the number of souls increased accordingly with the fallen demons. In addition, there were horns that he collected from dead opponents.

ITEM

[ITEM: LOW-LEVEL DEMON HORN]

ITEM CLASS: NONE

TYPE: LAUGHTER

TWO SMALL HORNS FROM THE HEAD OF A LOW-LEVEL DEMON.

THEY ARE USED AS INGREDIENTS FOR HIGH LEVEL MAGIC AND CAN ALSO BE SOLD.

He sold such a horn for 200,000 gold pieces.

For the tusks of the much stronger Cerberus, he received 150,000 gold pieces.

On the other hand, it is possible that currently Cerberus would not be a dangerous opponent for him either, just like these demons here.

After recently getting a taste of the store's value, trash was no longer just "junk" to Jin-Woo. It was mostly valuable gold that was very useful.

While searching through the bodies, he came across something unexpected. Something that was definitely not just junk to sell.

[ITEM: PASS]

ITEM CLASS: ???

TYPE: ???

THE PASS ALLOWS YOU TO GET TO THE SECOND FLOOR OF THE CASTLE. CAN BE USED IN THE MAGICAL ENERGY CAMP ON THE FIRST FLOOR.

Unrolling the scroll, Jin-Woo found several letters and shapes he couldn't read.

It was surprising that an underground, even a field underground, had many floors. He has never heard of or encountered anything like this before.

Did that mean that this place had a hundred floors like the Daesung Tower?

Just at the thought, Jin-Woo opened his mouth and looked with wide eyes at the energy column visible in the distance.

That would be rather unrealistic.

True?

Actually, there was only one way to find out.

He looked at the energy pole again.

Well, that was his goal from the beginning, but he got distracted by hunting low-level demons and ended up going in the opposite direction.

However, he was glad he did so.

If he didn't kill all the demons here, he wouldn't get the scroll and probably wouldn't be able to move on, and that would be frustrating.

- Arise.

The Shadow Troopers stored in the Shadow Warehouse did not require any specific command to be summoned. It was about the intention itself. It didn't matter what he said or if he said it at all.

He could choose whether he wanted to summon a specific soldier, a group or an entire small army.

If at all, the ridiculous number of 50 shadows could now be called an army.

Probably not, their numbers were a bit too pitifully small to be called an 'Army of Shadows' for now.

A shadow extracted from the alpha ice bear appeared in front of Jin-Woo.

This teddy bear was a really comfortable, harmless pillow, his fighting skills weren't bad, but he wasn't as good as Zelazny or Igris.

But now Jin-Woo would be useful for something else.

The monster bear stood on its hind legs. He towered over Jin-Woo at least twice. But to him, he was no different than a trained puppy.

- They.

The Shadow Beast obediently left its body, and Jin-Woo sat on its back.

- Forward.

The beast lunged forward with surprising speed for such a large, massive beast.

The destination of their journey was approaching surprisingly quickly, and from time to time an obstacle appearing on the road in the form of a demon was brutally rammed.

Seeing this, Jin-Woo smiled with satisfaction.

He thought this ride might be fun so he tried it, but it was much faster and more effective than he initially expected.

Jin-Woo decided to use it as a mount in the future and even gave it a name.

- You're crazy. From now on you will act as our tank.

Finally, after several minutes of a crazy charge during which Jin-Woo was forced to hold on to the tank's blue longer fur, the bear reached the energy pole.

- Good bear.

Jin-Woo dismounted the bear, stroked the beast's head, and then ordered it to return to its shadow.

Jin-Woo took out a scroll from his inventory and stuck his hand with it into the energy pole. The scroll melted away after just a second.

THE 2nd FLOOR OF THE DEMON CASTLE HAS BEEN OPENED.

The magic circle began to glow violently as if to encourage him to enter.

And.

It was just an elevator.

The moment he understood the purpose of the energy pole, Jin-Woo entered it and was transported upwards.

2 floor.

Then 3 and 4.

Next 6 and 7.

And so on until the 27th floor.

This is the progress he made in two days.

***

The Assistant Secretary General for Hunter Affairs stood in the interrogation room of the Central Bureau of American Hunters on one side of a one-way mirror, and on the other side was a strange Asian man in handcuffs.

- It's him?

- Right.

- Have you already found out who he is?

- He claims to be a hunter from South Korea.

If he tidied up his messy matted hair and facial hair, he would look like an ordinary middle-aged Asian.

- How did a hunter from South Korea end up underground on the other side of the earth?

- Apparently he got stuck underground 10 years ago after the gate closed behind him. Before he knew it, he was in the USA.

- When he opened his eyes again, he was just in the United States?

- That's what he says.

This is a real precedent. Not only was he able to survive in the A-rank gate for so long, but he also dispatched the other A-rank hunters without any problem.

The vice principal placed his hand on his forehead. How will he explain all this to the director? He could already feel a headache coming on.

- That's all? That's all you got out of it?

- We suspect he may be a monster with human memories. Without the support of an S-rank hunter, we cannot take any action. If something goes wrong, the entire capital could be in danger.

It was certainly a possibility. Since he defeated a large group of A-rank hunters, he could be very dangerous. They couldn't make any careless moves.

- We contacted the Scavenger guild and from what we learned, there is currently one S-rank hunter in Washington who knows Korean.

- Mr. Hwang.

It wasn't a question, but a statement.

The vice-principal knew all the S-rank hunters from the Scavenger guild very well.

He was one of the main hunters of this guild. Bringing it to the USA required a lot of effort from FBH.

- Ah... What's his name?

The interrogation chief had trouble pronouncing the name. He double-checked the report delivered to him by one of his subordinates.

- His name is, um... Sung Il-Hwan.

***

Given the increasing speed at which he was clearing each floor, Jin-Woo gained hope that he might be able to reach the 100th floor within the remaining five days.

Jin-Woo looked around. Another destroyed city. Each floor imitated a city that looked like from a post-apocalyptic movie.

However, he couldn't say which city it was. Did it even imitate any of the Korean cities?

He saw no historic European architecture, no tenement houses, churches or castles.

He couldn't even assign this place to any of the continuants.

It is possible that it was caused by one factor.

The destruction of the cities deepened as he climbed higher and higher.

He checked his watch, it was 11 p.m. There was neither night nor day in this place. He had to rely on his watch to keep track of the time. If it was eleven o'clock, he should get some rest. Adequate sleep was needed to continue the rally.

***

Despite his fears, the speed at which he cleared the place did not slow down at all as he continued to climb upwards.

With each floor he also understood this place a little more.

Although each city was referred to as a floor, it was a separate world.

Cities, location of energy poles, monsters. Everything was different on different floors.

Passes to subsequent floors could only be found in monster bodies and were dropped randomly.

Initially, he assumed that he had to find the right monster, but since the monsters on each floor were different from each other, at least a little, this hypothesis quickly fell apart.

It didn't have to be the last monster on the floor either.

He must have just been lucky. Sometimes the scroll dropped from the third monster killed on the floor and sometimes from the fortieth one. Regardless of which monster he obtained the pass from, he tried to kill them all so as not to waste experience points.

Along the way, his touch of domination, which he used very often because this ability did not consume mana, was leveled up, which was a nice gift because he could lift larger and heavier objects as well as monsters.

He also noticed that the monsters' strength increased exponentially with the difficulty of subsequent floors.

Floor 48.

Floor 49.

Floor 50.

He finally reached the halfway point of this place.

He felt like he was hunting an endless horde of demons here, but the wall known as 10,000 was still very high.

He only had 2,561 souls. It wasn't even half needed.

The pace of leveling was much faster than collecting souls.

His level was currently 69, and he entered here at level 61.

Considering the increasing difficulty of leveling up in normal category C dungeons, eight levels here was a very nice result.

Jin-Woo moved his gaze to the pillar of glowing energy. At this level, the energy pillar was guarded by a giant demon surrounded by many high-level demons. Jin-Woo looked over the giant demon's head.

[LORD OF THE LOWER FLOORS, GREEDY VULCAN]

The demon had a gigantic, muscular body that looked like it weighed several dozen, no, several hundred tons. In his hands he held a large, poorly made wooden club.

Ruler of the lower floors, right?

Jin-Woo had quite fond memories of the system's underground bosses. They always gave a lot of experience points and dropped good items.

There was no point in delaying much.

Shadow Soldiers appeared behind Jin-Woo. His army consisted of infantry, magicians, beasts and two knights.

The two knights stepped forward and took a seat on Jin-Woo's sides. Igris on his right, Zelazny on his left.

Looking at the two, Jin-Woo couldn't help but smile proudly.

They were reliable in combat.

However, the enemy looked like a dangerous type. Mainly because of that big stupid club.

He was curious what the devil's tree was big enough to make this club.

Given Vulcan's gigantic body and the size of his wooden club, one strike would destroy his entire army.

The problem was the limited amount of mana he had to use to regenerate the entire army.

If he attacks the boss in a reckless way, dragging the entire army after him, his mana level will drop to the bottom of the Mariana Trench. He had to take care of this bag of meat himself.

His army will take care of Vulcan's guards scattered around him, while Jin-Woo will fight the giant demon on his own, undisturbed by other demons. He felt this was the best way to approach this fight.

What was the point of having guards who were much weaker than themselves?

Jin-Woo really didn't understand why these garbage enemies were placed around Vulcan.

But never mind that.

Now he had to focus on not getting hit by that club.

Unlike his soldiers, Jin-Woo was confident in his ability to dodge Vulcan's attacks. The Hunter ordered the Shadow Mages to fire the starting shot.

A fireball exploded near Vulcan's guards, signaling the start of the battle.

[VULCAN GUARDIAN DETECTED ENEMY]

[VULCAN GUARDIAN DETECTED ENEMY]

[VULCAN GUARDIAN DETECTED ENEMY]

They managed to attract the attention of the Enemies. Jin-woo activated "Stealth", his plan was to bypass the guards and reach Vulcan itself.

Contrary to Jin-Woo's expectations, Vulcan rose from his strange great throne made of strangely gigantic bones and was the first to rush towards the Shadow Army.

For such a thick and massive monster, he moved surprisingly fast.

Passing his guards, Vulcan focused on Jin-Woo's soldiers.

Vulcan raised his club and struck it down. The club flew towards the mages, the Iron One suddenly appearing in front of them and raising his pitch-black shield to block the attack.

It was a brave effort... While the giant knight managed to block the attack and protect the mages, both of his arms were completely destroyed. The Shadow Trooper with the highest defense was rendered useless after one attack.

As if disappointed by his latest attack, Vulcana tilted his head and glanced at his club. Well, the demon's confusion only lasted a split second. The wooden club was raised again.

Watching this scene, something broke inside Jin-Woo.

The hunter bit his lower lip. His body moved before his mind could give the order.

Before he knew it, Jin-Woo was already in the air, flying towards Vulcan. His goal was clear. Compared to its mountain-like body, the demon's head was tiny. Jin-Woo twisted his hips in the air, withdrawing his right hand. The muscles in the Hunter's right arm tensed.

Jin-Woo's clenched fist hit the demon's huge cheek.

The giant boss's body was thrown back. The demon rolled along the ground for some time, finally stopping when it hit the building, which then completely collapsed.

Jin-Woo landed on the ground nimbly, but was quite surprised by the outcome of the attack.

The demon flew quite far.

He looked at his fist in disbelief. There wasn't a scratch on his fist, even though he had just punched a giant demon with it. Then he realized something important.

Jin-Woo opened the statistics window.

STR: 150

CONDITION: 109

DEXTERITY: 139

INTELLIGENCE: 109

SENSES: 111

And.

Yeah.

Even though he had been investing every point into intelligence lately, his strength was still his highest stat.

Moreover, it has increased its levels dramatically in the last few days.

And the result of the growth turned out to be the fallen Vulcan.

He heard the sound of the system in his head and a window appeared in front of his eyes.

[LORD OF THE LOWER FLOORS, THE GREED VULCAN, USED SKILL: "RAGE".]

[VULCAN ENTERED BERSERKER MODE]

[VULCAN STATISTICS INCREASED BY 50%]

[VULCAN'S PAIN FEELING HAS BEEN REDUCED]

Before Jin-Woo could recall Cerberus and its attack, which was virtually identical, Vulcan attacked him while the color of his eyes changed to a furious red.

The ground shook with each deafening step. Jin-Woo quickly looked behind him, his Shadow Troopers and Vulcan's minions were still engaged in a fierce battle.

Amidst the chaos of battle, Jin-Woo found the Iron Man. A testament to Vulcan's destructive power was the fact that the knight was constantly regenerating.

-Iron!

His knight understood the order immediately. He threw his large shield towards Jin-Woo. The hunter quickly grabbed it in the air.

When he looked forward again, Vulcan was already in front of him.

If he dodges, his soldiers will be hit.

Without his army, it would be impossible to defeat Vulcan and his minions. And so Jin-Woo chose the best method to protect his soldiers.

He raised his shield up and braced himself.

Brutal attacks that made the earth weep mercilessly rained down on Jin-Woo, but the hunter persisted. This was only possible due to his high physical damage reduction and stamina stat.

Enraged that his attacks were ineffective, Vulcan began swinging his club in fury.

One of Jin-Woo's knees started to buckle.

Blocking alone would never bring this mountain of meat down. Jin-Woo's eyebrows furrowed. Unlike Cerberus, Vulcan's Rage, while less effective than the dog's, had no time limit.

Jin-Woo gritted his teeth.

Just as Vulcan's club reared back to prepare for another blow, Jin-Woo jumped towards the demon's head again. However, the hunter wasn't the only one looking for a bargain.

Vulcan stepped back as if expecting this attack.

Jin-Woo noticed that the club was flying towards him, positioned horizontally.

In this case, dodging was impossible.

If he were on earth, it would be a different story. But there was no way to dodge in the air. Even if he blocked, the attack would be smashed against something.

If only he could somehow move his body.

As soon as he thought about it, he realized that he could actually do something.

He could move his body in some way.

There was no time to think. Jin-Woo quickly used "Touch of Dominance".

Of course, moving that huge body at his current level of fitness was impossible. However, the force of the rebound instead pushed Jin-Woo's body back.

Due to this movement, Jin-Woo lost his balance and rolled on the ground a bit, but it was nothing compared to the damage he would have received if he had been hit by that attack.

He would lose at least 1/3 of his life.

On the other hand, Vulcan's face crinkled nastily with anger. His victim's escape seemed to really infuriate him.

Seeing his opponent's fury, Jin-Woo scratched his chin and silently asked: What's next?

He didn't really know how to attack to kill this giant.

Looking around his surroundings, Jin-Woo came up with a risky idea.

The hunter turned and started running forward.

Mistakenly thinking that Jin-Woo was trying to escape, Vulcan immediately followed him.

Jin-Woo controlled his pace to make sure Vulcan could follow him. His eyes lit up with triumph as he found the right building.

As the distance between him and Jin-Woo closed, the demon swung his club.

When they both reached the building that Jin-Woo had spotted, the hunter hit it and ran away.

The wall he jumped onto began to crack and something flew into Vulcan's face faster than he could react.

Vulcan's eyes widened in shock while Jin-Woo smirked vindictively. Holding Baruka's dagger in his right hand, Jin-Woo cut the bulging artery in the demon's neck.

As large as his body was, blood poured out of the wound like a fountain.  

At the same time, the large building finally fell on Vulcan, who was still standing in the same place, frightened by the wound. Right on the line of a large crumbling building.

An incredibly loud boom echoed through the area as Vulcan's body was crushed against the building while blood continued to spurt from the artery.

He was about to go to help his army, but it looked like they were finishing their job too.

Thanks to the combined might of the Shadow Army, Vulcan's minions were quickly falling left and right.

Jin-Woo looked at his status window. Since he had just leveled up, he had regained all of his health, mana, and stamina.

With his mana refreshed, he didn't have to help them.

As long as mana existed, Shadow Troopers were immortal. This was the strength of the undead army.

Besides, watching his soldiers fight always made him feel full of pride and satisfaction.

Deciding to leave the weak monsters to the soldiers, Jin-Woo turned to Vulcan's corpse to collect the items thrown in front of him.

Feeling like he was about to open a Christmas present, Jin-Woo smiled broadly.

Four different colored lights came out of the body.

YOU HAVE OBTAINED [ITEM: DEMON LORD EARRING.]

YOU HAVE OBTAINED [ITEM: GREED ORB.]

YOU HAVE OBTAINED [VULCAN'S HORN] X2

YOU HAVE OBTAINED [ITEM: PIECE OF THE WORLD TREE.]

As he immediately guessed, Vulcan's horns were just garbage. Expensive junk, as he assumed.

The first thing that caught his attention was "A Piece of the World Tree."

A huge irregular piece of wood. It didn't look as majestic as the name suggested.

ITEM

[ITEM: FRAGMENT OF THE WORLD TREE]

ITEM CLASS: ???

TYPE: INGREDIENT

THE REST OF VULCAN'S CLUB, MADE FROM THE BRANCHES OF THE WORLD TREE. A FRAGMENT FROM THIS TREE CONTAINS POWERFUL MAGICAL POWER. AND THEREFORE IT IS USED AS A COMPONENT OF HIGHEST CLASS MAGICAL ITEMS.

The first thing that struck Jin-Woo was the fact that this huge club was made of tree branches.

He had previously wondered where to get such a large tree to make such a club out of. Now he began to wonder where the hell he could find a tree so big that only its branches could be used to make such a club.

The second thing that caught his attention was the creation of top-class items.

Jin-Woo wanted to know what he could do about it. Unfortunately, this information was not recorded anywhere. However, it was clear that this was no ordinary item. Standing close to it, he could feel the powerful energy emanating from the piece of wood.

Deciding that it would be really stupid to sell this piece of wood, Jin-Woo put it in his inventory.

Then he checked the next item.

DEMON LORD EARRINGS

RARE: S

TYPE: ACCESSORIES

STRENGTH +20, VITALITY +20

THE SET BONUS WILL ACTIVATE IF YOU ALSO WEAR:

DEMON LORD NECKLACE

DEMON LORD'S RING

SET BONUS:

BONUS.1 (BLOCKED)

BONUS.2 (BLOCKED)

Not only did this item increase strength and vitality, but it was also possible to unlock a set bonus.

As always, the earring disappeared once attached to the ear and its effects were applied to Jin-Woo. 

He was almost sure that he would find the rest of the set in this castle as well.

With a name that included the word "Demon", it was easy to understand that the entire set would drop from a place called the Demon Castle.

He looked at the next item.

ITEM

[ITEM: GREED BALL]

SUBJECT CLASS: A

TYPE: MAGICAL ITEM.

A BALL CREATED FROM THE HARDENED BLOOD OF THE HIGH-LEVEL DEMON, VULCAN. THE ITEM WILL PROVIDE ADDITIONAL MAGICAL EFFECTS THAT INCREASE DAMAGE.

EFFECT:

DESIRE TO DESTROY: DOUBLES MAGICAL DAMAGE.

It was a red ball the size of a billiard ball. For him, however, the item was useless because it did not increase the skill related to his shadows and he did not use magic as such.

The doubling of magic damage was amazing.

In the real world, magical items that enhanced the user's magic were incredibly expensive. For this reason, they were only used by a handful of hunters, those who could afford such a large expense. However, Jin-Woo had never heard of an artifact that increased offensive power by a full 100%. If something like this were found, it would create a real information typhoon around the world. There was no way anyone could hide something like that.

And now he held such an object in his hands.

An item that simply increased magic damage could do him no good. After all, shadow skills technically didn't deal damage themselves. His offensive skills weren't even magical. If only there was an item that increased intelligence...

While he tossed the ball up and down in disappointment, thinking about what to do with it, the Shadow Troopers finished fighting and gathered in front of him. Igris was the fastest among them.

Three in the right hand. Three in the left hand.

He held so many heads.

The knight walked up to Jin-Woo and placed the six demon heads in front of the hunter.

Jin-Woo scratched his temple as he looked at the kneeling knight.

- You did great, as usual. Just... Could you stop doing that?

Of course, the knight's respectfully bowed head did not respond.

- Well, you see...

Jin-Woo wasn't sure when the second knight managed to do this, but the Iron One cut off Vulcan's head and dragged it to his master.

- He does it too...

Jin-Woo pouted and thought that it was he who killed Vulcan, so why did Iron look so pleased with himself while carrying the head of another prey behind him?

Jin-Woo stared at Zelazny and sighed deeply. Looking at the kneeling giant, an interesting idea occurred to him.

What if he could give an orb to one of his shadows, just as the Iron Man gave him his shield for protection?

On cue, the Shadow Mages slowly approached Jin-Woo. Compared to knights or even infantry, mages were rather slow. Jin-Woo called out to the nearest one of them. As he made a gesture with his hand, the designated mage slowly walked towards his master.

The guy was really dragging his feet.

Jin-Woo shook his head and quickly walked over to the magician. He placed the Orb of Greed in the magician's hand, then pointed to the building from which he jumped towards Vulcan. Since the Shadow Troopers moved according to his will, he didn't need to explain much detail.

A ball of fire twice the size of the one the magician usually created appeared in the magician's hands.

Jin-Woo's eyes widened. Ignoring his shock, the fireball flew from the magician's hands.

The force of such a large explosion easily reached them, heating Jin-Woo's body with a strong blast.

The hunter's mouth opened wide. The building was engulfed in the explosion and collapsed like a house of cards. The fire burning through the building did not look easy to extinguish.

Watching the fireworks caused by the magician's spell, Jin-Woo quickly retrieved the Greed Ball. He searched her description again for a specific phrase.

No matter how much he read the description from top to bottom and bottom to top, it did not say that the item could not be sold.

So he could have sold the bullet?

Jin-Woo looked at the destroyed building, which left only a huge burning crater.

On the other hand, could such an item simply be sold?

Such power... seemed practically priceless.

This would drive mage-class hunters everywhere.

Everything has already been done here, and he will think about the sphere later.

It was time to move on.

***

Hwang Dong-Su was a ruthless person. Especially when it comes to magical beasts. Due to the opening of the gate, he lost his parents and grew up under the tutelage of his older brother. And when he awoke as an S-rank hunter, he considered it a blessing.

A chance to tear apart those disgusting damn things with your bare hands...

And it was as a ruthless S-rank hunter that he entered the interrogation. Man from the underground.

If it was a beast impersonating a human...

He would kill him on the spot without any mercy. That's why he agreed to the office's request.

The couple looked at each other in silence. Hwang Dong-Su placed the man's file on the table and sat down in the chair.

- I didn't think I would come across such an interesting case right after returning to Washington. A monster that can use our language. And on top of that, he's Korean.

- I told you I'm not a monster. If you have any doubts, you can do DNA tests.

- You're out of the gate, so we have to watch out for you. They suspect you of being a monster, so they suggest you cooperate. My word will decide whether you are a human or a monster.

- All right.

Before the official hearing began, Hwang Dong-Su asked a personal question. They said his brother died underground. Was there a chance he could come back? The hunter wanted to know.

- How did you survive 10 years underground? Are you big?

- NO. I'm probably still alive.

- Can someone who died underground come back like you?

The man shook his head.

- I don't think so. The dead cannot come back to life. I'm not dead.

- Name, Sung Il-Hwan

The photo in the file matched perfectly. If it weren't for the beard and hair, there wouldn't be much of a difference.

-Your career has been quite impressive. You would be making a lot of money these days.

Sung Il-Hwan did not respond. At that time, there was no Hunter classification system. They didn't even get ranks.

- Now we use a rank system. Someone with your skills would be able to live without worrying about money. We have to adapt to modern times. My wife's name is Park Hyung-He, our two children.

Absentmindedly reading the list, Hwang Dong-Su froze for the briefest moment when he reached his son's name,

Sung Jin-Woo?!

He continued calmly, as if nothing in the interviewee's files surprised him.

- Do you know your daughter's name?

- Sung Jin-Ah.

- And your son?

- Sung Jin-Woo.

Hwang Dong-Su was about to turn the file to the next page when Sung Il-Hwan stopped him. The S-rank hunter looked up. Sung Il-Hwan's face became as cold as Hwang Dong-Su's,

Sung Il-Hwan's eyes lit up as he sensed the brutal power of the other hunter floating in the air around them. And so he had the impression that the man had decided about his fate before he entered here. There was no point in continuing the conversation.

How dare an ordinary magical beast threaten a Hunter? Feeling that Sung Il-Hwan was radiating powerful hostile energy, Hwang Dong-Su felt that this was enough evidence to claim that the man was a monster.

- Secretary, this is a beast. It will attack soon, please evacuate.

- What?! M-Moment! - The secretary shouted in vain. Hwang had already turned off his communicator and ignored the people on the other side of the two-way mirror.

- I just came back from Korea. I know a thing or two about your son. Dead. But don't worry, you'll join him soon.

***

Jin-Woo remembered the first and only boss of the Demon Castle he had fought, Vulcan. This bastard's title was "Lord of the Lower Floors". Once he got past the 50th floor where the demon was, the difficulty of each floor increased dramatically. Before, he was able to climb 10 floors a day, 15 on a good day. Now he could barely clear it. top 6-7 floors a day.

Jin-Woo was currently on the 74th floor. The normal monsters here were top-level demons and sometimes archdemons. They were in a different league than the demons on the lower floors.

Jin-Woo returned Baruka's dagger to his inventory as the last demon before him fell. Another battle has been won. All the Shadow Soldiers gathered in front of Jin-Woo, allowing the hunter to get a good look at his soldiers. It was impossible for an army of undead, but Jin-Woo could swear his soldiers actually looked tired. That's how strong the monsters on the upper floors were.

Each of the archdemons here was boss-level, even though they pretended to be normal enemies.

The description of the Orb of Greed indicated that Vulcan himself was an archdemon. While Vulcan may have been a boss on the lower floors, the archdemons were mere monsters where he was currently. After reaching the 70th floor, these damn things started appearing more and more often.

If only the monsters got stronger, he would still be able to cope. But it wasn't the monsters that were his biggest concern right now.

The change of scenery on the upper floors was more problematic. From floor 51, entire cities began to burn, there were no longer one or two small fires. Everything on the next floors started to catch fire. After the 70th floor, the heat became intense enough to take away his health. And the movement made him even more tired due to the omnipresent heat.

This is where he will end his rally. He needed a way to deal with the flames.

Must obtain an artifact with fire protection.

The equipment used by high-ranking Hunters was incredibly expensive. Moreover, if they were enchanted with protective magic, it would be double the expense. He recalled seeing on the news that some of the more expensive items cost tens of billions of won. Although he had made a lot of real money raiding with Jin-Ho, Jin-Woo wasn't sure if it would be enough to buy the artifacts he needed.

Jin-Woo looked at the Greed Orb in his inventory and grimaced. Any Mage-class Hunter would drool over an item like this.

What would happen if he put the ball up for auction?

Selling the bullet would certainly allow him to raise funds, maybe even twice as much as he needed.

But he didn't want to sell such a powerful item, even if he couldn't use it himself. He had already seen how powerful this orb could be in his mage's hands.

He could still use her.

Jin-Woo looked up at the counter.

[DEMON SOULS OBTAINED: 9624 / 10,000]

Just 400 more souls and he will complete the task.

Today was the sixth day of the rally. One more day would be enough to gather the remaining souls.

The only advantage of strong demons on higher floors was the fact that they gave more than one soul. He wouldn't have to kill 400 demons to complete the task, with a bit of luck he wouldn't have to kill even 200 of them.

He wanted to complete this quest mainly for the 20 stat points.

Jin-Woo moved forward.

Just a little more.

On floor 75, he will finish cleaning the castle for now.

***

However, when he reached the next floor, he did not expect such a great boon.

He didn't expect another boss.

[GUIDE OF SOULS, METUS]

Looking at the name, it was clear that this guy was a boss. The monster wore a black robe and a silver necklace. He was a skeleton. Or more precisely, he resembled an undead magician.

The necklace he saw from the boss could have belonged to the set Jin-Woo was looking for.

On his way to complete the task and leave, he unexpectedly came across another piece of the set. However, the reason Jin-Woo was smiling wasn't because of the object. No matter how good the items were, you couldn't get them unless you killed the monster.

As soon as the magician saw him, he started casting a spell.

A blood-red magic circle appeared around the boss, and a gloomy energy gathered around him.

Countless skeletons began to be dug out of the ground.

Army.

In just a few moments, there are a thousand or more summons!

A normal person would have a heart attack looking at this terrifying army, but Jin-Woo had seen something similar before, even if on a smaller scale.

Metus was the guide of souls.

He was a necromancer.

Not wanting to be left behind, Jin-Woo summoned his army.

- Rise up. Clear the way for me.

Igris and Iron took command and cut down the undead standing in their way with incredible speed. The distance between Jin-Woo and Metus shortened very quickly.

Overtaking his soldiers, Jin-Woo activated his "sprint" skill.

He stood before Metus quickly and without any major problems. The two undead commanders looked into each other's eyes.

Jin-Woo had the impression for a moment that Metus's shoulders jumped at the sight of Jin-Woo close to him.

He briefly wondered if monsters could feel fear.

However, this was not the time for such thoughts.

Summoning Baruka's dagger, Jin-Woo attacked.

After a while, the boss-class monster fell without a fight. He had expected this result from the beginning, he knew that the mage-class monsters that commanded the creatures were incredibly weak in one-on-one combat.

This fight was incomparably faster than the one with Vulcan.

And definitely easier.

[YOU DEFEATED THE SOUL GUIDE, METUS.]

[YOU HAVE EARNED 200,000 EXPERIENCE POINTS.]

[YOU DISCOVERED THE SOULS OF DEMONS SEALED IN THE METUS PENDANT]

[YOU RECEIVED 220 DEMON SOULS.]

[YOUR LEVEL INCREASED BY 2.]

Jin-Woo smiled broadly at the system windows. He earned 220 souls in one go. It was a truly unexpected gift.

[DEMON SOULS OBTAINED: 9,971 / 10,000]

Only 29 souls left. He just needed to kill a few more demons. Jin-Woo quickly grabbed the items from the boss' corpse and moved to the magic circle.  

Apparently he'd have to clear one more floor than he expected. Apart from Metus and his undead, there were no other demons here.

However, before moving there, he wanted to take a look at the necklace and the second, weirder reward he received after defeating Metus.

ITEM[ITEM: DEMON LORD NECKLACE]

SUBJECT GRADE: S

TYPE: ACCESSORIES

+20 DEXTERITY +20 INTELLIGENCE

THE SET BONUS IS ACTIVATED IF YOU ALSO WEAR:

DEMON LORD EARRING (WEARN)

DEMON LORD'S RING

BONUS 1. + 5 TO THE STATIST

BONUS 2. (LOCKED)

The Earring and Necklace buffs were quite similar, apart from other stats.

The extra 20 intelligence points were an amazing gift. Plus 5 from the first bonus of the set.

Dexterity was also very welcome. 

Both of these stats and the bonus made up for the nasty look of the necklace made of some tiny bones with a small skull at the end. He was glad at times like these that he could hide his equipment. Just as the guardian's necklace was a strange collar that would be difficult to explain, this necklace was simply disgusting.

Nevertheless, it was worth wearing.

Then he checked the second weirder prize.

***

- At last.

Jin-Woo couldn't hide his joy. Fortunately, the last monster he killed gave him four souls, just enough to complete the task.

Jin-Woo fell to the ground, stretching and stroking the thick fur of the Tank sitting next to him, his soldiers stood around him, patiently waiting for orders or a recall.

[DEMON SOULS OBTAINED: 10,001]

[NORMAL QUEST: OBTAIN THE SOUL OF DEMONS (PART 1)] HAS BEEN COMPLETED.

[YOU CAN EARN THE FOLLOWING REWARDS.]

SUBJECT OF ANY CHOICE

20 BONUS STATISTICS

HIDDEN REWARD

[1ST PRIZE]

PLEASE SELECT ANY ITEM

He had a lot of time to think about what to choose from the store.

He had an idea of what he wanted.

It was something Jin-Woo had been thinking about since he saw the mission.

He wanted a cursed random box.

Previously, when given the opportunity, Jin-Woo chose the blessed random box instead of the cursed random box. It was then that he obtained the key to the Demon Castle. With this key he obtained many things. Levels, new items and so much gold.

The blessed random box contained an item the player wanted, while its unselected cursed counterpart contained an item the player needed.

It was natural that he was curious about what he would get from the second box since the first one gave him so much.

[YOU SELECTED ITEM: CURSED RANDOM BOX.]

A small black box appeared in his hand.

Feeling its weight strangely familiar, Jin-Woo quickly opened it.

Another key?

This one was a bit more bent and all black.

Wanting to find out what this key was for, Jin-Woo opened its description.

ITEM

NAME: ???

ITEM CLASS: ???

TYPE: ???

Serious?

Jin-Woo looked at the description stupidly.

This was very helpful.

What was this key for?

And how come he didn't have a description?

Jin-Woo frowned in confusion.

This was the first time he had seen an object without any description.

It was really weird.

Feeling a little disappointed, Jin-Woo hid the key in his inventory.

This key, according to the description, was something Jin-Woo needed.

Maybe just not now.

I'm sure he'll find out someday.

Closing his inventory, Jin-Woo took the second prize for the task.

[REWARD 2]

YOU RECEIVED 20 STATISTICS POINTS.

Without hesitation, Jin-Woo incorporated them all into his intelligence stat.

He gained as many as 45 intelligence points today. It was crazy a lot.

He opened the status window looking at all his stats.

STRENGTH: 178

DEXTERITY: 147

SENSES: 119

VITALITY: 37

INTELLIGENCE: 149

His stats looked really nice.

He was a bit bothered by his low vitality stat, but he wasn't a tank and didn't need much health.

He closed the window, looking at the last prize to be collected.

[3RD PRIZE]

Judging by what he got as the first and second prize, even if the first one didn't seem useful at the moment, Jin-Woo didn't have high expectations for the third one and he already got so much. And he wasn't a greedy person.

A slightly worn, old-looking parchment appeared in his hand.

The scroll was somewhat similar to a floor pass, maybe just a bit smaller.

[RECIPE: HOLY WATER OF LIFE]

YOU CAN LEARN TO PRODUCE "HOLY WATER OF LIFE".

What appeared in his hand with the message was a scroll, similar to the Demon Castle passes.

Jin-Woo opened the description of the "Sacred Water of Life" itself, wanting to learn more about it.

ITEM

[HOLY WATER OF LIFE]

SUBJECT GRADE: S

TYPE: USABLE

A MYSTERIOUS POTION THAT CAN CURE ANY DISEASE. THE EFFECT WILL ONLY BE APPLIED AFTER THE ENTIRE BOTTLE IS DRINKED.

Jin-Woo blinked.

Cure every disease?

The moment he read these words, Jin-Woo thought of his mother lying in the hospital.

If he could really receive this Holy Water of Life, it meant he could save his mother.

Jin-Woo's hands shook as he thought about it.

Could the four-year nightmare finally end?

Jin-Woo looked at the things needed to create this water.

[Fragment of the tree of life.]

He already had it. He obtained it on floor fifty after defeating Vulcan.

[SPRING WATER FROM ECHO FOREST.]

He obtained this water after defeating Metus on floor 75. It was one of two rewards he received, the other being a necklace.

He didn't have the last ingredient yet.

[PURIFICATED BLOOD OF THE DEMON KING.]

It was the only item he hadn't gotten yet. However, looking at the floors where he had obtained the two ingredients, it was clear to him where the latter came from.

There will probably be a boss waiting for him on the hundredth floor and he will have to get his blood.

Therefore, purifying the Demon Castle would provide him with all the ingredients needed to create the Holy Water of Life.

At that moment, one thought hit him with the force of a speeding truck.

He wanted strength, levels and better equipment.

But maybe that wasn't what the box was supposed to give him in the end.

Maybe what he wanted from the blessed random box was the "Holy Water of Life"?

His eyes glistened with tears at the thought of seeing his mother healthy and smiling again.

What he wanted most was his mother back.

Blinking rapidly, Jin-Woo tried to get the tears out of his eyes, he had to finally leave this place. 

For now.

He will come back here.

Now he knew he had to come back here.

For Mom.

***

On the way home, Jin-Woo kept thinking about how to obtain an artifact that would give him resistance to fire.

Although the problem wasn't "how" because going to the auction house wouldn't be difficult.

The problem was that an E-rank hunter could not easily buy or sell high-level artifacts. If a lower-ranking Hunter (and Jin-Woo was known to be the weakest) put an item up for auction (an impossible item for the highest-ranking hunters to obtain), who wouldn't suspect him? The same applies to buying. With the title of "E-Rank Hunter" attached to him, Jin-Woo had difficulty using the funds he had accumulated.

After all, how would he explain the astronomical amounts of money he manages? He was 24 years old, a young weak hunter supporting his sister who was going to high school.

He would have no way to earn this money legally. At least in other people's eyes.

He earned this money legally, no matter what.

So this was the moment.

It's time to shed the E-rank hunter mask.

He had to take the test again.

I wonder how Inspector Woo will react to this? The man probably didn't expect that Jin-Woo would hide as an E-rank hunter for the rest of his life. The man's patience was probably not unlimited either.

The Hunter's expression became serious.

With so much strength now, no one could use Jin-Woo for their own purposes.

There were also few people who could actually hurt him.

And that was one of his initial goals for getting stronger. To stop stronger entities from controlling him and harming him and his loved ones.

And now?

He was able to come face to face with the White Tiger Guild Master, Baek Yoon-Ho. When the guild master met him, he was stronger than him, but that was before he cleared the 76 floors of the demon castle, gaining higher levels, new items, and a lot of stat points.

He felt an inexplicable nervousness and excitement at the thought of rejecting the E rank that had humbled him for four years.

He had to check one thing. Jin-Woo turned on his phone. After a week of no contact, his phone was full of missed calls and messages. Most of them were unknown numbers. He was sorry, but he didn't particularly want to find out who the callers were.

If it was urgent, they would definitely call you back, but if not, it wasn't worth the hassle.

When he found the number he needed, Jin-Woo dialed it and waited.

- Brother!

Had he been underground for that long?

The brat's voice sounded very happy and energetic than usual.

- Did the conversation with your father go well?

- Yes, it went well.

It was good to hear that. Jin-Woo did not want to take the test again while Jin-Ho and his father's contract was not completed. But if Jin-Ho's conversation with his father went well, this is where Jin-Woo's role ended.

- Actually... I wanted to see you to...

When Jin-Ho's words were cut off, Jin-Woo frowned as he looked at his phone.

The battery is dead. Well, he forgot to charge it before entering the underground.

The conversation with Jin-Ho could wait a while. First he had to get home, take a shower and charge his phone.

And maybe he will join the Association even earlier.

It was a good plan.

It wasn't about seeing Inspector Woo at all. 

At all.

Chapter 11: Chapter 10

Chapter Text

It had been a long time since Jin-Woo had stood in front of the Korean Hunters Association, or more specifically, in front of the building that served as the Awakened Beings Ranking Test Office.

It must have been about four and a half years since he was awarded the rank. He walked into the reception area, sighing with nostalgia.

The employee didn't even look up

- Please provide your ID and contact details.

Remembering how the proceedings went last time, Jin-Woo handed over the documents he had prepared earlier.

The employee looked at Jin-Woo's ID card and tilted his head,

- This is a hunter's license.

- Yes.

The employee looked back and forth between Jin-Woo's face and his license until he finally raised his finger and stated apologetically,

-Jewish moment.

The employee got up and went to a middle-aged man who was sitting a bit towards the back of the reception desk and looked like a really unpleasant guy.

- Boss, the hunter has come for another test. What should I do?

- Retest? What is his current rank?

- Rank E.

The deputy looked past the employee and directly at Jin-Woo.

- It happens from time to time. A hunter appears who cannot accept that he is not special.

- Is that someone like that?

The deputy nodded,

- It's quite annoying. Tell him he'll have to cover the costs and send him to the room for re-testing, and then he won't be our concern anymore.

- I see.

Shaking off his worries, the employee returned to the front desk. The deputy stared at the subordinate and Jin-Woo from a distance and frowned before looking back at the computer. Suddenly the deputy's fingers stopped.

What was this hunter's name? The name sounded familiar.

After the man disappeared into the testing building, a deputy quietly approached the employee.

- That hunter from a moment ago, what was his name?

- Sung Jin-Woo. Knows what's going on?

- NO. But I've heard that name somewhere before.

Combing through his memories, he suddenly realized how he knew this hunter and his eyes widened.

The deputy hid in a quiet reception desk and dialed the appropriate number.

***

- Yes, Beak Yoon-Ho on the phone.

- Boss. It's about that Hunter you asked about earlier. Sung Jin Woo. He came. He just asked for a retest.

The man thought the call was over, but a moment later an insistent voice came over the phone:

- Could you delay his tests, just a little? I will be there soon.

- Unfortunately, he has already left the reception. But... there are definitely at least two other hunters waiting to be tested before him.

- Trail! Thank you for the information.

When the White Tiger Guild Master ended the call, Jung Gee-Su blinked in surprise.

Was his hearing failing him or did the guild master sound obviously nervous?

It was strange enough that an E-rank hunter came for the retest despite several years in the profession, and on top of that, Master Baek Yoon-Ho was interested in him.

Could it be a second awakening?

As he searched his memory for this account, he realized that something like this had happened.

A few months ago, he couldn't remember exactly when. The entire Association was thrown into chaos as a possible candidate for a second awakening emerged, but nothing came of it. There were incredibly few confirmed cases of this phenomenon, but there were many misdiagnoses.

Apparently, because of that accident, the head of the Monitoring Department lost a lot of time and the guests from his department had to endure his irritation and disappointment throughout the next day.

Jung Gee-Su was aware that an unpleasant number of hunters were coming here unnecessarily for re-testing, wasting their office's time and resources.

The head of the White Tiger must have been wrong for some reason, maybe someone misled him. Nevertheless, wanting to maintain good relations with the White Tiger, Jung Gee-Su could not refuse Baek Yoon-Ho's request.

- I'm leaving. I will return in a moment. He wants to check something in building B.

Building B was the professional language used in the Association for the building with magical power measurement equipment. This is where the evaluation of the Hunter rankings took place.

- I see.

- Call me if anything happens.

***

Jin-Woo sat down in a chair at the end of the waiting room. Three other people were waiting for tests. Their faces were full of nervousness, Jin-Woo fully understood their feelings.

After all, the test result will determine their entire life.

Jin-Woo was the same when he first waited in this place.

He was only twenty, young and full of foolish hopes.

He remembered dreaming of becoming a strong high-ranking hunter while sitting in that same waiting room. He was counting on rank B, rank A, and even had the illusion that I would get rank S. Receiving rank E shocked him and destroyed his dreams. He felt humiliated and degraded by his own dreams from just a few minutes before he touched the measuring device.

Remembering that day four years ago, Jin-Woo sighed softly, remembering but no longer feeling the old pain of that memory.

Jin-Woo looked around the building. Like the people, the building itself has not changed. Since the Hunters Association was only ten years old, the building looked relatively new. The interior was just as he remembered. However, one thing was different

People leaving the building.

As Jin-Woo stared at the group of well-dressed men and women across the room, the man next to him started a conversation when he noticed Jin-Woo looking in that direction:

- If you find yourself with a rank of D or higher, you will be sought after by these scouts.

- Scouts? - Jin-Woo asked surprised.

- They are from different guilds. Hunters usually don't want to join small guilds, so guilds have to deal differently by sending scouts to encourage young hunters to join their guild.

It seemed that the people involved in recruitment looked at each other very unfavorably and hostilely.

- It's better to stay away from them. Small guilds often go on dangerous raids and have a higher mortality rate.

Jin-Woo nodded. It made sense. They couldn't go to the low-level underground like private groups did. And at the same time, they lacked the people and strength to venture into more difficult dungeons in a completely controlled and safe way, as large guilds did.

There were no scouts here during Jin-Woo's first test, even though the gates had been in place for six years. Back then, however, there were much fewer guilds than today, there were also fewer hunters, and the market was not yet completely dominated by the five largest guilds.

The greatest development and growth of the hunter world took place in the last five years, i.e. half of the gates' existence.

- Next person. - The woman stuck her head out of the door and with a gentle smile called another person from the waiting room.

The measurement room was wide open, so people could see the expressions of the workers and the subject. The person who had just been tested didn't look well and the staff didn't seem particularly interested in him.

Must have obtained a rank of E or D.

As if coming to the same conclusion as Jin-Woo, the Guild scouts showed no interest. It was a rather honest reaction. Jin-Woo wondered if they could somehow know the exact results or if they were just basing it on the behavior of the person coming out of their test.

- You won't be nervous if you don't have any expectations. Until you get an E rank, you should be able to make a living at this job. - The man with whom Jin-Woo had talked a moment earlier advised him, then he entered the room with his hands in his pockets.

Jin-Woo understood what the man meant.

For the average person, even receiving a C rank was an incredible opportunity. They could make a lot of money from private raids, and if they were lucky, they could even join a large Guild. Even the new White Tiger recruits had four C-rank members. If you managed to join a large guild, it was not difficult to earn an income comparable to that of a doctor or lawyer.

The second man, being completely terrified, started the conversation this time.

- I heard that the bonus for signing a contract with a large guild is incredibly high.

The man's hand holding the handkerchief was shaking slightly.

- If I join a big guild, I will get a big advance and pay off my debts... Sorry, I'm talking too much about how embarrassing it is.

- Okay, I understand. - Jin-Woo admitted gently, feeling sorry for this man and knowing how difficult life is sometimes. He was the last person who should look down on people because of their financial problems. - I have a sister in high school. I'm raising her myself.

Jin-Woo smiled reassuringly.

The man who had talked to Jin-Woo earlier came out of the room looking like his soul was escaping from his ears, he was pale and looked really unhappy.

Remembering the man's earlier words, Jin-Woo assumed with quite high certainty that the man had received E rank.

He knew how it could hurt.

- I invite the next person. - The woman announced cheerfully.

The sweaty, terrified man looked weakly at Jin-Woo. He looked like he was about to pass out there.

- Are you feeling well? – Jin-Woo asked anxiously. The man shook his head.

- It's nothing. Do you mind coming in instead of me?

- I'll go first.

Jin-Woo had no reason to refuse, he would get it all over with faster.

Please give me your name and surname. - The employee asked as she stood behind the console while Jin-Woo stood in front of a large metal ball.

- Sung Jin-Woo.

- Have you come for a retest?

- Right.

- Good... Please put your hand on the ball.

As instructed, Jin-Woo walked over to the measuring device and placed his hand on the black smooth surface.

The employee looked at Jin-Woo's file, amused. Almost every hunter who came here for a retest had that pathetic E rank.

However, deciding that it was none of her business how people spent their money and wasted their time, she turned on the measuring machine.

The machine made mechanical noise for a while and then ended the measurement. The results were displayed on a monitor in front of the woman.

What? 

Mistake?

Jin-Woo withdrew his hand and the woman spoke to him, clearly confused.

- Let's try again, there seems to be an error.

Jin-Woo placed his hand on the machine again.

This has never happened before. The woman's face darkened. Of all the days when the measuring device could start to malfunction, it had to be the day of her shift.

- It's the first time I see something like this. I'm really sorry, let's try again.

Now Jin-Woo simply placed his hand on the ball and waited without removing it.

The employee began to sweat from nervousness.

-What? Where is Chang-Shik why are you here alone?

The employee turned around. Jung Gee-Su stood behind her.

The woman's face softened slightly at the appearance of her unexpected ally.

- He went to the bathroom.

- What kind of guy... He leaves his position during rush hour... - The man stopped mid-sentence.

Well, actually, he left the station too.

Anyway, it's good that he came here. It was obvious that the novice was clearly nervous and there was no person nearby who should have been watching her.

- What's going on?

- The detector is not working properly.

The woman moved aside a bit and showed the monitor still showing an error. The deputy's face froze in shock.

- How long have you been working here?

- About six months. Have I done something wrong?

- NO. Call Chang-Shik immediately and tell him to come here immediately.

- Hm?

- This is not the time for naps in the bathroom!

Jung Gee-Su raised his voice. The employee shuddered and asked after a moment's hesitation:

- Boss, what's going on?

- This error is not just a mistake. He means "Out of scale"!

- Isn't this just a measurement error then?

Were all new hires as idiots as the girl next to him?! Jung Gee-Su looked from the woman to the person being measured.

Sung Jin-Woo.

The man whose results caught the attention of the White Tiger Guild Master!

So now it's not Beak Yoon-Ho who looks like an idiot but him?

Jung Gee-Su kept his eyes on Sung Jin-Woo while talking to the employee.

- This means that the device cannot measure his magical power because it is too high! What the hell else do you think an “Out of Scale Score” could indicate?!

- What? In that case...

She said she worked here for six months? Yep, the last incident like this was two fucking years ago. It's obvious that the new employee wouldn't fully understand what this means.

- This man is the tenth Korean hunter S.

Rank S.

Due to its common use to mark some people's rankings, it is often confused with the official power level. In fact, the S rank was awarded to people whose power could not be measured by the limits of human measurement technology.

Due to this, S-rank hunters were very different, and the gaps between their skills and powers could be as vast as those between E and A ranks. There were S-rank hunters who were just barely above A-rank hunters, being only slightly stronger, but there were also those whose strength huge world powers were afraid.

Throughout the exchange, Jin-Woo was rubbing the large ball in front of him, wondering what kind of metal alloy it actually was, while the two workers in front of him were almost having a heart attack.

***

- Woo Jin-Chul I have a question about Hwang Dong-Su from the Scavenger guild. Is it true that it has nothing to do with the red gate incident?

"The Perfect Soldier", Choi Jong-In - this man's words can move the most powerful group of hunters in the country. He was standing casually in front of the building, smoking a cigarette, a perfect image of a carefree young man who had everything in his life.

- That's true. He didn't help the White Tiger Guild in any way. I was there so I can guarantee it.

- So you need to know who did it?

- I wasn't there until the very end, so I don't know the details. However, if I were to suspect anyone...

Woo Jin-Chul did not intend to reveal the identity of Hunter Sung. Not this particular hunter who was ready to hunt down any potential strong hunter like a shark hunts its prey.

It was obvious that Sung Jin-Woo was behind the whole happy ending rally behind the red gate.

If he didn't already know that Sung Jin-Woo is a hunter of a much higher rank than E, his involvement in this case should have made him realize it.

No E-rank hunter, especially one as weak as Sung Jin-Woo once was, would have no right to survive the red gate.

- You certainly don't throw your words to the wind. This is appreciated. - The second hunter stated after a moment of silence.

He was a very charismatic and polite man despite his terrifying firepower. Compared to him, Jin-Chul had no power and his high A rank paled pitifully.

Despite this, the Hunter guild master began to pay much more attention to him about two years ago when Jin-Chul accompanied the president to a meeting with the masters of the five largest guilds.

From then on, for some reason unknown to him, virtually all S-rank hunters clung to him like Velcro to a dog's tail.

Even though Jin-Chul simply talked to the president at the very end of the meeting, presenting a plan for the next meeting of this type.

He had no idea what they were all up to, but he didn't want to touch it with a five-foot pole through a cloth if he was being honest.

- Anyway, I'm more interested in those ants with wings.

- We only found a dead body, but if we could confirm that they were able to get to land alive... - Woo Jin-Chyla's face darkened at this possibility. - I'm sure the guilds will be convened before then.

- I see. The Hunters' Guild declares its full support. By the way, there's something loud in building B today.

Woo Jin-Chul looked towards the building. However, he didn't hear anything suspicious. However, Choi Jong-In was an S-rank Hunter. The man's five senses were incomparable to an ordinary person, even Woo Jin-Chul's senses could not compare to them. If this man said something was happening, it must have happened. There was some confusion happening just when the Association was visited by such a valuable and at the same time irritating guest.

- Probably some new hunter making a fuss about his rank. I'll go check it out.

- You know what?

Choi Jong-In put out his cigarette and put it in the ashtray where he was standing.

- I'm curious too.

When Jin-Chul looked at the man, he saw a predatory glint in his eyes.

Jin-Chul couldn't say no to this man, even if he wanted to. So they both started walking towards the building.

***

- Our current detector cannot measure your current power. We need management approval to use a more precise device. Can you visit us again in three days?

Kim Chang-Shik spoke according to his training. It had been so long since he had to read that script memorized in his head. He could barely remember the correct phrases.

- All right.

Deferred measurement assessment. He wasn't sure how the second measurement would work. If this more accurate measuring device was also unable to measure him, would that mean he was an S-rank hunter?

Or maybe it was already possible to tell that he was one, but it was impossible to tell how strong he was?

At least he was pretty sure he was above A rank.

With the satisfactory result, Jin-Woo breathed a sigh of relief.

But when he turned to leave...

Every pair of eyes in the building was focused on him.

- Did he just say "measurement impossible"?!

- Does that mean this guy is S-ranked?!

- I never thought I would meet such a hunter.

The small Guild representatives gulped as Jin-Woo turned to leave. However, none of them had the courage to approach him.

If a C-rank hunter appeared, there would be fierce competition among the representatives to try to recruit the hunter. Many of them lined up just to say a word or two.

What if a B-rank hunter showed up? Representatives would practically fight each other to offer all kinds of deals, benefits and terms to the hunter. To an outside observer it would look like war. Every now and then, B-rank hunters were acquired who wanted to be the head of the snake instead of the tail of the dragon.

 

However, A-rank hunters are a different story. They were individuals who could find a home in the large guilds and ignore the small and medium-sized guilds. Of course, they would naturally be placed in the main raid group of any large guild they wished to enter, and through their work, they would clear out high-level dungeons and earn an unimaginable amount of money. It's not everything. If they wanted to, A-rank hunters could easily create their own Guilds and become a Guild Master. So they had no reason to give small and medium-sized guilds a chance.

Then...

A magical power that could not be measured meant an S-rank hunter

There were only nine such hunters in Korea. One of them was dead, the other escaped, leaving them for the United States.

And now he was apparently the tenth Korean S hunter.

He was not the target of small and medium-sized guilds that might even think about recruiting.

All they could do was look at him with envy. He was a precious treasure, beyond their reach.

However, some smarter scouts had a wicked idea. What would happen if they reported information about an awakened S-rank being to a large guild for a fee? The contract fees of S-rank hunters have exceeded at least tens of billions. If they could only receive 1% of this fee as compensation for the information, they could easily retire. And if they were lucky, they might even act as the man's personal manager. Didn't some S-rank Hunter personal manager receive a Porsche as a birthday present?

In this short time, many Scouts became restless. Failure would result in a moment of humiliation, and success would change their lives. The scouts looked at each other and slowly started making their moves. Suddenly, someone pointed to the entrance to the building,

- Huh?! PUSH...

Everyone turned to the direction one of the men was pointing. The scouts' eyes opened wide.

- Bloody hell!

Each person recognized the fashionably dressed man entering building B.

- Impossible!

- Master of the Hunters' Guild!

- Why is Choi Jong-In here?!

Choi Jong-In ignored them all and walked over to Jin-Woo.

- He couldn't come after receiving the message. It's too early!

– Did this man already have a contract with the Hunters' Guild?

– Did the Hunters Guild already know?

Disappointed scouts watched anxiously as the encounter between the strongest guild master in South Korea and the new S-rank hunter.

Jin-Woo was not too interested in Choi Jong-In's arrival, his eyes immediately went to Inspector Woo standing next to the hunter.

He was happy about the arrival of the "Perfect Soldier" only because it took attention away from Jin-Woo.

He was confused what to do when all the attention was on him.

Woo Jin-Chul blinked in surprise. He guessed that Hunter Sung was strong, but he didn't allow himself to hope in vain that he would be S-ranked.

Yet it turned out to be true.

- Hello, Inspector Woo. This time I didn't make any mess. - Jin-Woo smiled slightly at the man.

- I assume the week's vacation has reduced... your hyperactivity. - Jin-Chul stated after a moment of surprised silence. - The number of deaths has decreased dramatically.

Hearing this dry tone of voice, the hunter couldn't help but laugh loudly and heartily.

It really didn't take much for him to lose his mind around this man.

How could you naturally be so magnetic?

Jin-Woo wasn't surprised that the inspector knew about his absence, but he was glad that he didn't press him on the matter.

The man definitely knew where not to look.

- I'm afraid I won't cause any less trouble now. - Jin-Woo stated with an apologetic note in his voice.

- I do not know? They will simply be easier to notice.

Choi Jong-In blinked stupidly, looking at Jin-Chul next to him and at the hunter in front of him, wondering what the hell was going on here.

And was he just ignored?

- Sorry. - Choi Jong-In finally interjected. - My name is Choi Jong-In, I represent the Hunter guilds. Sorry to be so sudden. But have you already thought about the guild you want to join? If I don't want to take up a moment of your time to talk about it.

Jin-Woo stopped and turned around,

He told the inspector that he wanted to come and see what the commotion was about, but in fact, Choi Jong-In knew exactly what happened here.

They were so loud about "measurement impossible" that how could he not hear it?

This gave him a great catch. The man in front of him was an S-rank hunter! If Choi Jong-In could bring this man to the Hunters' Guild, his Guild would have three S-rank Hunters. Then no guild in Korea could catch up or threaten them anymore.

There was no point in using the detector.

Just by meeting Jin-Woo's eyes, Choi Jong-In could feel the other man's power. He was undoubtedly strong enough to be S-ranked.

- I don't have much time now. Sorry.

And with that, Jin-Woo just passed him by.

Everything happened so fast that Choi Jong-In was so shocked that he couldn't even stop Jin-Woo. Association employees and scouts realized what had happened and plunged into chaos.

- What?

- Has Choi Jong-In just been disposed of?

-He just ignored him?!

Meanwhile, Jin-Woo came closer, nodding politely to him.

- It was nice seeing you again, Inspector Woo.

- You too, Hunter Sung.

And he left the building as if nothing had happened.

The inside of the building became loud with noise. Choi Jong-In tried to stay calm as he turned back to look at the closed door.

- Woo Jin-Chul, did I forget to introduce myself?

The inspector replied with a straight face.

- NO. I heard you introduce yourself, Hunter Choi. Hunter Sung must have heard it too.

- Yes... And how do you know him?

- From three different incidents. - Woo Jin-Chul stated mysteriously.

- I see. Choi Jong-In smiled in disbelief. - He just disappeared. He's probably the perfect assassin.

The only person among the five largest guilds who knew was him. He didn't have to worry about that first failure.

The test was to be repeated in three days. He had time until the official announcement.

He had to plan another meeting somehow...

While contemplating, Choi Jong-In realized that someone was running towards the building.

It was a familiar face. When the man opened the glass door and ran into the building out of breath, Choi Jong-In greeted him with shock,

– Guild Master Baek, why do you…?

Baek Yoon-Ho also saw Choi Jong-In and his eyes widened in surprise, and seeing them both in the same room, Woo Jin-Chul just wanted to get out of there and leave this mess to someone else.

– Guild Master Choi?

Choi Jong-In quickly read the expression on Baek Yoon-Ho's face, he knew him too well to not be able to read it.

This is the face of a man who was caught red-handed.

It couldn't be that the man came here after receiving the news. The time was wrong.

Yoon-Ho's desk is too far from the Association.

I mean… Baek Yoon-Ho knew what was going on here from the beginning.

Was he aware of this man's existence?

No, if that was the case, Baek Yoon-Ho wouldn't have simply allowed him to repeat such a test.

If I had known he existed, I would have made a deal before allowing him to test again.

At that moment, the scattered pieces of the puzzle began to fall into place in Choi Jong-In's head.

White Tiger Guild. An incident during the training of new recruits. Red Gate. Unknown helper.

And a new S-rank hunter.

It appears that the White Tiger has received help from someone they won't reveal.

Speculations varied.

“A new recruit who hasn't even received a rank yet? Or a criminal who couldn't reveal his identity?

These shots were missed.

As a sign of how hard he had been running here, Baek Yoon-Ho panted heavily. Choi Jong-In realized that it wasn't Baek Yoon-Ho who left the man alone, Baek Yoon-Ho couldn't stop the man from taking the test again. Choi Jongi-In turned to Baek Yoon-Ho with a smile,

- You didn't catch him. He just left. - Choi Jong-In said politely and then walked past the second hunter and left the building.

Of all the days the Hunter's Guild Master could be here...

- That would be great!

***

- Sorry to disturb you. - Woo Jin-Chul hurriedly entered the chairman's office.

- Do not worry. - Go Gun-Hee, sitting behind the desk, gave Jin-Chul a wide, proud smile. - You were right to quietly observe hunter Sung Jin-Woo. 

- This does not give us any advantage over the large guilds, sir. - Jin-Chul stated gloomily.

- I think you're wrong. Hunter Sung already knows you. I took the liberty of viewing the security footage and Sung Jin-Woo seemed respectful and polite towards you. He ignored the hunter Choi Jong-In, but not you. Even if we fail to acquire him, I can say with high probability that we will be able to maintain a good relationship with him from the beginning.

- When will we contact him, sir? - Jin-Chul asked curiously.

- To be honest, I would like to meet him already. Any idea where he could have gone?

- Actually yes. I have one suggestion.

***

Patient visiting hours at Ilshin Hospital in Seoul lasted until 8 p.m  

Jin-Woo went to the hospital room where his mother lay. Because he was in a hurry, he managed to arrive on time.

He could have stayed with her for less than half an hour. Better this than nothing.

As usual, the woman was lying on the bed, looking like she was just sleeping, which wasn't entirely an incorrect observation.

She looked like she could wake up at any moment.

Except she couldn't. That was the problem.

Eternal Sleep was a disease that came with the gates.

Apparently there are at least ten other patients with this condition in this hospital. Fortunately, the disease was rare, but incurable.

When he found out that his mother had this disease, he searched the Internet trying to find everything about this disease.

Of the 51 million people in Korea, about 0.4% of the population contracted the disease four years ago.

However, the first thing he found about this disease were not statistics, but numerous hard facts that it cannot be cured, it is impossible to wake up a person who has fallen into eternal sleep, and it cannot be stopped.

Jin-Woo gently held his mother's hand.

Fortunately, life support devices powered by magical cores kept her body from disintegrating, even after years of unconsciousness. However, magic cores were expensive. The monthly cost of the magic cores used to operate the machine exceeded five million won (PLN 16,581). Without the support of the Association, he would never have been able to pay it off. No, being 20 years old and lacking a damn solid education. Thanks to his work as a Hunter within the Association, Jin-Woo was still able to hold his mother's hand like that.

But now it was different.

He gained the means to potentially cure her.

The Holy Water of Life was the first and only chance he received in these four years.

Medicine donated by the System.

The worry about whether it would work or not was for the future. The priority right now was to create this.

A mother who held her family together with her weak body after her father's disappearance. Soon they will be able to see their mother whole again. Then she won't have to worry about anything.

He will now provide everything for the family.

Security, money, stability.

He didn't know how long he stayed with his mother. Some time later, Jin-Woo finally stood up. After a long visit, Jin-Woo quietly left the room and closed the door, guessing that it was probably long past visiting hours. When he turned around, he bumped into a familiar face.

- I haven't had a chance to ask yet. That day... were you the one who defeated that statue and saved all the survivors?

A deep voice and sharp eyes, dark eyes this time covered with dark glasses.

Standing in the corridor was the head of the Hunter Monitoring Department, Woo Jin-Chul.

The first thought that came to Jin-Woo's mind was about those damn glasses he looked so unfairly good in and why the hell was he wearing them while standing in a dark hospital corridor?

If any doctor or nurse found him standing like that, they would probably have a heart attack.

For some reason, that terrible thought was absurdly funny.

- I already told you, it wasn't me. I don't remember what happened. - He said honestly. - How did you know I was here?

“I was theorizing where you might have gone.” When I contacted the hospital, they told me you were here.

They had insight into where his mother was because they paid her bills. Jin-Woo's question was quite naive, he realized.

Perhaps the first place they would look for him would be here. It was a quick job worthy of this department and this particular man. Jin-Woo smiled broadly and spoke:

- Are you here just to ask again about that day?

Woo Jin-Chul shook his head,

- There is someone here who would like to meet you. Can you spare some of your time for him? This is of course not an order. - Added the agent. - It's a request.

Woo Jin-Chul took off his sunglasses and bent his upper body to an almost 90-degree angle.

To think that the fierce-looking Woo Jin-Chul would show him such respect.

Well, since he had already accepted that he had a strange weakness for this particular man, he knew that he would not refuse such a harmless request. Unless it really was a blatant order.

But he already knew that this man did not give orders, at least not in an open, hostile and insolent way.

He was too polite for that.

- Who is the person who wants to meet me?

Woo Jin-Chul looked up.

- President of the Go Gun-Hee Hunters Association.

Woo Jin-Chul pointed to a corner at the end of the hall.

- Oh? - Jin-Woo looked at Jin-Chul in confusion.

- I haven't gotten into any trouble yet. - Jin-Woo said sulking and a bit offended.

Did he hear that correctly? Or maybe his hearing suddenly magically clicked? South Korea's most important and, according to some, strongest Hunter came all the way to the hospital to meet him?

With him?

The only logical explanation would be if Jin-Woo had fallen foul of the Association, but he hasn't even done that yet!

- That's not the point. - Jin-Chul said politely. - The president just wanted to talk.

Woo Jin-Chul waited for Jin-Woo's response with a serious look. The man obviously wasn't joking.

Or...

Was it possible that they wanted to introduce him to the Association?

But the Association was a non-profit organization. They wouldn't use the head of the Hunter Monitoring Department just to come and get such a lone Hunter, that would be stupid, and Jin-Woo wasn't so arrogant to think that he suddenly became the center of the world. Moreover, he was still waiting for the results of his retest. The more he thought about it, the association president's actions made no sense.

- All right.

Jin-Woo decided to comply. The inspector's serious expression softened slightly as he pointed down the road, taking the lead without a word.

Still amazed, Jin-Woo followed Woo Jin-Chul. Around the corner, an elderly man sat in one of the chairs used by people waiting at the hospital.

Jin-Woo swallowed hard at the sight of him.

Seeing Jin-Woo coming, Go Gun-Hee stood up from his seat.

- Hunter Sung Jin-Woo. Nice to meet you, I'm the president of Go Gun-Hee.

The older man's body did not look like it belonged to someone over 80. He resembled a retired wrestler or special forces soldier. His shoulders were broad, his well-tailored suit couldn't hide the fact that the man was probably muscular, he was also about a few centimeters over five feet tall.

However, there was no overwhelming pressure from the man even though Jin-Woo was able to estimate his high magical strength at a glance.

To be honest, it wasn't what he expected.

Jin-Woo thought that the appearance of a man and his place in society would create a sense of pressure and nervousness. Instead, Inspector Woo standing next to him looked much more terrifying in his eyes.

The men shook hands and then Jin-Woo also noticed that the man's hand, marked with small scars, was much larger than his own.

 Go Gun-Hee pointed to the chair on the other side of the one he was sitting in a moment ago.

- Please sit down. I would like to congratulate you on achieving S rank.

After Jin-Woo sat down, Go Gun-Hee followed suit. The first thing that caught Jin-Woo's eye was the gold badge pinned to Go Gun-Hee's suit. Member of the National Assembly and president of the Hunters' Association,

Go Gun-Hee was not a man that anyone could meet just like that. Including politicians and even foreign dignitaries, the waiting list for a chance to meet him was incredibly long. And this piqued Jin-Woo's curiosity even more. Why was a man like Go Gun-Hee looking for him in such a hurry?

However, due to the sudden congratulations, Jin-Woo was quite confused.

- I still have to be tested again. - Jin-Woo noted uncertainly.

Go Gun-Hee shook his head,

- Between us, it's irrelevant.

As Jin-Woo looked at him in disbelief, the slightly amused president continued.

- This detector is only there to sort the results. It is not able to measure power more precisely.

- So why...?

- What is this test for?

If the results were to be the same, why would the Association complicate matters by falsely re-measuring, in any case adding unnecessary work?

- To buy us some time. - Go Gun-Hee stated clearly smugly, but still good-naturedly amused.

Jin-Woo sighed slightly, feeling a headache coming on.

- Buy some time, sir?

To his question, Go Gun-Hee continued, a little embarrassed.

- Buy time so we can meet the S-rank hunter before the others do.

And.

Jin-Woo understood what the association president meant.

- As you probably know, there aren't many talented hunters at Woo Jin-Chul's level in the Association. Who would like to join us when guilds offer fame and money?

Jin-Woo nodded. For many people, probably even 90% of them, this choice was very easy.

Money, fame, respect, comfortable life. The association did not offer this.

Association Hunters' salaries weren't small, someone like Woo Jin-Chul certainly couldn't complain about having trouble paying bills and buying food, but he probably couldn't afford the latest Porsche or any other stupidly expensive expense. So compared to the amounts offered by the big Guilds it would seem like a pittance.

- People are able to name all the key hunters from every guild in the country. But few know Woo Jin-Chul even despite his great strength.

At the mention of core members of large guilds, Jin-Woo thought of Kim-Chul. Due to his high sense stat, Jin-Woo was able to attest with complete certainty that Kim-Chul was a level below Woo Jin-Chul.

They were both A-ranked, but their strength was very different from each other.

Jin-Woo turned his head to look at the Chief Inspector who was standing at the window, facing the CEO's side, far enough away to not interfere with the conversation, but close enough to protect the CEO, even if he himself was much stronger than Jin-Chul. As if embarrassed by the association president's compliments and Jin-Woo's look, the man stood with his head down, his glasses back in place despite the fact that they were in a fucking darkened hallway, and Jin-Woo saw a small blush of embarrassment on Jin-Woo's cheeks that wasn't damn cute at all.

They won't get a different answer to this question from him, even under torture.

If Kim-Chul actually lived to work as a Hunter in the White Tiger guild, he would earn at least a dozen times more than Woo Jin-Chul. Not to mention that he would be incomparably more famous. This was the difference between Association Hunters and Guild Hunters.

- That's why we created such a ruse for ourselves to be able to meet talented hunters before everyone else.

When he thought about it now, this action actually made a lot of sense.

When the results are officially announced, they will create ripples across the country. It would be difficult for the association to meet him face to face when this happened. This ruse was really convincing

- Let me get straight to the point.

Suddenly the smile disappeared from the face of the association's president.

- We are not a corporation, so we cannot offer you huge amounts of money. One... We can help you take a different path.

Go Gun-Hee put his hand into his suit pocket and took out something that he held in his clenched fist for a moment.

- What do you mean? - Jin-Woo asked quietly.

- We can help you flourish on a whole new path.

The clenched fist opened. The golden badge of the National Assembly glittered in Go Gun-Hee's hand.

Seeing this badge, Jin-Woo's heart skipped a beat, but he didn't know why.

- Currently, this country is not ruled by a government, but rather by hunters who protect citizens from monsters. And the only institution that guards hunters is the Association. We want you to stand shoulder to shoulder with us.

They offered him a job. It was very clear. But he still didn't understand one thing.

- But why me?

– You know the top five guilds in Korea, right?

Jin-Woo nodded, a bit surprised by the question.

Hunters. Fame. White Tiger. Reapers. Knights.

- Currently, it is difficult for us to maintain the balance between these five hegemons. If you joined any of them, the balance would be destroyed. Our broken system – law, government, military – is too weak to keep hunters under control. That is why the Association is needed.

Jin-Woo had thought about something similar in the past. Magical beasts weren't the only monsters. Hunters were just as dangerous, if not more so.

- What is your decision?

While asking this question, the face of the man in front of him was very serious and his eyes were shining with something that could be described as determination.

As long as Sung Jin-Woo said yes here, the association president had no qualms about supporting him with everything he had.

S-rank hunters were so valuable. Especially now for the Association, which was losing more and more importance each month.

Gun-Hee made a similar offer to Cha Hae-In two years ago, but he meant much more now than he did then. The situation of the Association was much better then.

However, Che Hea-In joining the Hunters' Guild instead of the Association reinforced the public opinion of the guild system and reinforced the idea that the Hunters' Association was just another government agency dealing only with the minor bureaucracy of cataloging gates.

Letting go of another S-rank hunter wasn't a luxury he would have these days. Cha Hae-In only put the Hunters one step ahead of the rest of the guild, and Jin-Woo was probably as powerful as her, judging by the incidents he was involved in. There weren't that many S-rank hunters in Korea, and his presence in Go Gun-Hee's organization would give the Hunter Association the national legislation they so desperately needed.

Jin-Woo decided it wasn't a bad offer. With Go Gun-Hee's support, even an ordinary person could quickly rise to the higher levels of government. After all, there was no place where the association's president's influence did not reach. What if the man under Go Gun-Hee's wing was an S-rank hunter?

With such an ally, no one could touch his family not only physically but also legally.

Jin-Woo imagined himself wearing a clean suit and standing neatly next to Go Gun-Hee at the National Assembly. His heart beat a little faster at this thought.

It wasn't an opportunity that came along every day.

The path that Go Gun-Hee offered was not a path that anyone could follow.

But if he joins the Association, he won't be able to fight anymore.

Hunters in the Association did not go on raids. Their main role was to fight other Hunters and maintain order, not to kill monsters underground. Even if they did join association rallies from time to time, it was relatively rare.

Additionally, Association raids are limited to the D and E category underground, which Guilds never look at.

What Jin-Woo didn't know was the president's plans for him.

He planned to place the young man by his side and teach him many things, and if the man showed potential, he would make him the heir to his work. A force that could sustain the Association after his death. This is what he meant by "another path." Go Gun-Hee was willing to give everything to the young man.

- I would like to join the Association, but... - Jin-Woo hesitated while Go Gun-Hee was starting to feel like he was losing this young man.

- You can ask me anything you want in return. I'm not saying I'll be able to provide this for you, but I'll definitely try. - Go Gun-Hee admitted carefully.

When his power awoke, Go Gun-Hee was too old to fully utilize his power. So instead of fighting the monsters, the man looked for another way to help the world. He sold his private company to raise funds to form the Association, rallied the Hunters, and used his influence to join the National Assembly to create laws for the Hunters. However, no matter how hard he worked, he always felt like he wasn't doing enough. That the Association is too weak.

So now he was willing to do anything to convince Sung Jin-Woo.

- He wants to fight. My place is underground. I think... I think I can be of some help to the Association, but I don't belong behind a desk.

Jin-Woo quietly ordered several of his shadows to come out of the darkness and stand next to him. At this action, Go Gun-Hee straightened up with a loud intake of breath and Inspector Woo tensed next to him, ready to attack if necessary. However, the summons stood calmly, not showing any aggression.

- They are not designed for bureaucracy, President. I can create about fifty summons for now. - Jin-Woo gestured for Iron and Igris to come and kneel in front of him. - You probably know my file. My mother suffers from Eternal Sleep and my younger sister goes to high school and has big dreams. I don't want fame, and as long as I can pay rent, food and the hospital, I don't need money either. All he wants is to fight. If the Association gives it to me... I will give myself to the Association. I don't want to sit behind a desk because a) I'm terrible with paperwork and b) I would unintentionally destroy the entire Association if I had to sit in one place for several hours.

Cold sweat broke out on Go Gun-Hee's back as he looked at the dark inhuman beings around him. He even saw one bear in the back. Black smoke rose from the bodies of these strange beings, and their calm, silent demeanor made the hairs all over his body rise with anxiety.

- Can I ask about your summons? You said... You said you could create about 50 of them for now. What did you mean?

- Kneel. - After this one word, all the other calls that had not been kneeling so far fell to one knee at the same moment, and the bear from behind simply pressed its nose to the floor. - The closest to me are Igris and Zelazny, the two strongest ones. When I said that I could create about fifty for now, I meant that I had only managed to find so many suitable bodies. Some would call my profession a necromancer... I prefer to think of myself as a Lord of Shadows. When I feel like I can get a shadow from a dead monster, I do it. However, this is not possible with everyone, so expanding my army is... slow. I offer you not only myself, but also them and any summons I may yet gain. All he wants is to fight.

- Do... Do your summoning powers have limits? - Go Gun-Hee asked very quietly, unable to believe what he was looking at.

Jin-Woo pretended to think about it.

He had to be careful about what he said, he didn't want to openly lie to the president, or at most tell a half-truth.

- I don't think so. It was quite late that I realized that I could do something like that. But I don't think my summons have any quantity limits. The problem, as I said, is finding the right bodies.

- The right ones... So they don't have to be monsters you killed. - asked the half-scared and half-satisfied president. As far as he knew, no hunter in the world could summon more than a maximum of two summons. And this young man not only could summon as many as 50 of them, but also claimed that his power had no quantitative limit.

It was downright unbelievable.

Never mind Cha Hea-In or Choi Jong-In, if the boy told the truth and could gather his own army, he would become the strongest hunter in Korea.

- Each gate must pass through the Department of Evaluation before being offered for auction to hunters. Of course, the lack of a dedicated mining or mining team would also need to be taken into account.

- I can clean the gates myself. My shadows can take care of everything. - Jin-Woo stated immediately. - I single-handedly cleared nineteen Category C gates and a red gate.

Hearing this, Go Gun-Hee blinked, feeling his eyes become round.

Jin-Chul had already told him the news about how Sung Jin-Woo, assisted by his younger son Yoo Myung-Han, who had a rank D, was clearing the underground of category C. He also knew that Sung Jin-Woo entered the red gate, and together with him, they only left it low-rank hunters who had no right to survive there, but hearing it from him was... shocking.

- Cleaning the underground on my own would also give me a lot of money. I don't want them. - Jin-Woo admitted after a while. - But I know how hard life is for low-rank hunters and I wanted to do something about it.

- What do you mean? - Go Gun-Hee asked carefully. Looking at the hunter scratching his beard and clearly thinking about something.

- I would be happy... to give up to 80% of what I earn in the underground to the Association. For low-rank hunters.

Go Gun-Hee sighed quietly in surprise upon hearing Jin-Woo's serious declaration. This young man now stated that he consciously wants to give up 3/5 of the earnings that can be obtained at the gate and give it to the Association.

Not only Go Gun-Hee was surprised, Woo Jin-Chul tilted his head barely noticeably and looked at Jin-Woo through the window.

- I also don't want to just take the dungeons without an auction, I wouldn't feel good about it. I am ready to pay for them, each cleaning of the underground, even if I gave up a significant part of my salary, would be enough for me to buy another one. Besides, I already have some money saved up... for a rainy day.

The president smiled brightly as he heard everything the young man in front of him said. The Strong Hunter belonged to the underworld and that made sense to Go Gun-Hee. Seeing this hunter's strength and honesty, Go Gun-Hee was willing to move heaven and earth to recruit Sung Jin-Woo for the Association.

- Your considerable independence in the Association would be possible... cleaning the underground on your own... it would be a problem, but it could be overcome. But for me to have a cushion, to do anything, the public must see that your strength is worth making concessions. And I think I even know how you could prove it and help yourself and the Association. What do you know about Jeju Island?

Hearing this unexpected question, Jin-Woo ordered his shadow back and sat more comfortably, raising his eyebrows in curiosity.

They probably had quite a long conversation ahead of them.

***

With a sigh, Go Gun-Hee slumped into his chair.

- Is everything okay, sir?

Fearing for the elder's health, Woo Jin-Chul quickly approached him. However, Go Gun-Hee raised his hand, smiling,

- I'm fine. You actually had an incredibly good feeling about wanting to silently observe Sung Jin-Woo.

It had been a long time since he had felt so much joy. Enjoying a lightness in his heart that he had not experienced for so long, he ordered Jin-Chul:

- Cancel all my meetings for today.

- You still have a meeting with the ministers today...

- I don't want to spoil my mood by talking to these boring old bastards. Why don't you have a drink with me?

And he smiled broadly,

At Woo's unexpected request, Jin-Chul smiled awkwardly,

- I know I don't have a strong head. Is this really a good idea?

- You haven't done so bad lately. - Go Gun-Gee noticed amused as his shoulders began to shake with suppressed laughter at the memory of their last outing.

Embarrassed, Woo Jin-Chul placed his hand on the back of his head.

- All right. Come on, I still don't remember much from last time.

Hearing this, Go Gun-Hee laughed loudly, unable to stop himself.

- Maybe that's better. - The older of them said carelessly. - Where do you usually go?

***

The first thing he saw when he woke up was a white ceiling. The man looked left and right to find out where he was.

It didn't take long for him to see that he was lying in a hospital room.

- If you have something to say, hurry up and get lost. - Hwang Dong-Su advised his guest coldly.

The deputy secretary of the Federal Hunters Bureau stood on the other side of the room. He was a middle-aged American and it was obvious that his blond hair was already slightly gray.

- I just wanted to ask you something. This man called Sung Il-Hwan. Is he really a monster?

- Are you insinuating that I would attack an ordinary person?

- This is a recording from a city camera from that event. I've never seen a monster help people before.

The deputy secretary handed the hunter a phone.

In the video, an Asian saved FBH employees from a collapsing building. Hwang Dong-Su didn't need to ask who this man was. How could he forget? This was the last face he saw before losing consciousness, Sung Il-Hwan.

- You still think he's not human?

- Have you ever heard a man come out of a gate? Especially after ten years? He's definitely a monster.

The deputy director hung up the phone,

- I see. Visit me when you recover. There's some paperwork to do.

As the deputy director turned to leave, Hwang Dong-Su asked:

- What happened to him?

– He disappeared after the fight with you. We're looking for him, but I don't think we'll be able to find anyone who could beat you.

When Hwang Dong-Su was left in the room, he gritted his teeth in frustration, combing through his memories.

It was a humiliating defeat.

Before he knew what was happening, Sung Il-Hwan's foot was on his neck. He lay sprawled on the floor like a cockroach. He remembered what Sung Il-Hwan had told him then.

“Don't ever show up in Korea again. I'm not saying this for my son's sake, but for yours. Otherwise, even after death, you will not find peace.”

And then he didn't remember anything. When he opened his eyes, he was here.

How dare he threaten him?

But he knew where this beast would go. He will need the right equipment to catch it.

He'll just have to contact the guild. If he has the artifacts with him, it won't cause him any problems.

The guild that Hwang Dong-Su, Scavenger, belonged to was one of the best guilds in the entire world. The sheer value of the artifacts in Scavenger's possession was greater than the budget of a small country.

When he's fully healed, he'll find that son of a bitch and tear him to shreds.

***

Jin-Woo sat on the bus scratching his beard.

The conversation was really long, but Jin-Woo was very pleased with how it went. The president seemed more than willing to comply with his request, apparently already having some elaborate plan in mind. He noted, however, that it would take some time for Jin-Woo to officially join the Association. Still, Jin-Woo could wait. He would get what he wanted and that was all that mattered.

Now it was high time to finally go home and see my sister after this long week of absence.

Hearing an unfamiliar, quiet sound, he turned his head. A street lamp flickered on and off in the distance, it was probably a faulty bulb that was making this strange sound.

Now that he thought about it, it was too dark for his taste.

Because they lived in an obscure and poorer area, it was not very safe to leave the main roads and enter the narrow side passages. Additionally, Jin-Woo remembered the recent news,

There have been two murders in this area recently.

All victims were female. His younger sister often traveled this path at late hours.

He was starting to worry. While thinking about what he could do about this matter, Jin-Woo came up with an idea.

He could have left it to someone else.

- Leave.

Five shadow walkers appeared at his call.

The soldiers fought together with Jin-woo in the Demon Castle and became quite strong. They seemed very reliable.

- From today you will be patrolling this area. Don't get noticed. Forward.

When he finished, flat streaks of darkness disappeared into the shadows of various buildings and objects and moved across the area.

Great. As long as the serial killer wasn't a high-ranking Hunter, the Shadow Troopers wouldn't lose to him. Even if one of them falls, Jin-Woo will know about it immediately.

Now he was an S-rank hunter.

Although not officially. At least not yet.

This reduced his worries. He looked around one last time before heading home.

When he found himself in the privacy of his room very late at night, Jin-Woo sat down at the computer, browsing various types of auctions.

Hunters often used such auctions, either online or offline, to sell items obtained from raids.

There were tens of thousands of hunters in Korea who could easily trade items at auctions.

After all, a hunter's life often depends on his equipment, better equipment meant better protection. This is why D or E hunters who have less income cannot afford good equipment. And sometimes even for any equipment.

The situation could, of course, change if they joined a solid team or guild. But no one wants E-rank hunters. D-rank hunters were slightly better off in this respect, although even in guilds or private teams they did not earn a mountain of won.

Hunters' items are imbued with magic, even a D-rank sword is worth millions of won. Since hunters C and above earn a lot of money, there is no need for them to save on their equipment.

Items from high-ranking hunters can cost up to hundreds of millions of won.

The prices of the best items are so high that no unit except the best S-rank hunters or sometimes entire guilds has a chance to buy them.

And that was the problem. He needed an item to protect against fire.

As each floor of the castle progressed, more than just fiery attacks appeared. But the entire area was beginning to be engulfed by fire, so he had to get something to protect him from it.

He even looked through the system store from top to bottom several times, but there was nothing useful there either.

He was increasingly afraid that he would have no choice and would be forced to sell the Orb of Greed.

Fortunately, the bullet wasn't from any shady source, so he was able to sell it legally.

However, there remained the question of how he obtained such an item.

The best artifacts created were able to increase the user's strength by a maximum of 20 or 30%, the orb doubled the magical power. So she was probably worth a huge fortune.

Due to the sale of this orb, he bothered to get the S rank, but it will take three days.

He didn't really know what to do with himself during those three days. He was not a person who did or did nothing.

Closing the auction house website, Jin-Woo started looking for some offers for hunters on the Association's website.

How great was his surprise when he saw an advertisement saying that one team was looking for people to work in a high-level underground.

However, he couldn't just go there when he had already promised something to the Association.

Fortunately, Chief Inspector Woo Jin-Chul gave him his number so that he could contact him in case of any problems, and of course he also got a business card with the chairman's number.

***

- I can't say anything. What if I get fired? Will you take on such responsibility?

- What do you mean?

- The president of the Association issued a complete order to silence what happened yesterday. He also added that if the Hunter's identity is revealed, he will move heaven and earth to find out who did it and punish them thoroughly.

— That's what the president of the Go Gun-Hee Association said? This is completely out of character for him.

- How am I supposed to know what's on the president's mind? You know very well that the chief inspector of the Department of Hunter Monitoring will bring him my head in his teeth when he finds out that I blew steam. This guy is a real monster when it comes to loyalty to the CEO. And somehow he knows about everything that's going on in the Association, I won't risk my head for you. If that's all, I have work to do.

And just like that the conversation ended. Reaper Guild Master Lim Tae-Gyu hung up the phone, looking like he was going to be sick.

What the hell just happened?!

He heard a rumor that a newcomer had appeared after two years and contacted the Association himself. He didn't expect such a response.” What if I get fired? 

The fact was that there was no Guild stupid enough to hire someone who had been expelled from the Association by Go Gun-Hee. Especially since there was no guarantee that they would even be able to recruit this super newbie.

Sam knew perfectly well that the old man could be dangerous if he wanted to, especially since he had his faithful dog, Woo, who could bite really hard if he was told to do so.

But why the hell would he do such a thing? Has he finally suffered some senile dementia or something?!

To think that the Association would be so fierce in preventing the leak of one person's identity. This has never been done before. Because of this, all his guild could do was wait for the Association's official announcement.

But as if that wasn't enough, the humiliation didn't end there.

How the hell did Choi Jong-In and Baek Yoon-Ho find out about this sensation?!

Was it a difference in their news network? Has the Reaper fallen so low among the Guild's best? If this unknown super rookie ended up in the White Tiger or the Hunters' Guild, the gap would widen even further.

In such a situation, the president's hushing up of the whole matter put the Reaper guild in a really bad position.

Were this old man and him some kind of sworn enemies in his previous life that he was harassing him so much?!

When Baek Yoon-Ho left his guild, it was this old man who helped him establish the White Tiger Guild safely. Due to this, the Reaper guild lost its place as the number one among Korean guilds. The Hunter's Guild and the White Tiger advanced further and further while the Reaper seemed to go in circles.

Wasn't it high time to at least compensate him for all this harm?!

He suddenly felt resentful towards Go Gun-Hee. But what could he do about it?

The trail would do it all!

Chapter 12: Chapter 11

Chapter Text

Jin-Woo hardly advanced at all in the C category underground.

Even before clearing the demon castle to the 76th floor, he had a serious problem with it.

It had taken him a full day of clearing gates to level up the last time he entered the C-rank underground. He had leveled up many times since then, and when he saw his experience points in the demon castle, he knew that C-rank monsters would already give him a ridiculous amount of points. So little that currently he would probably have to clean several category C dungeons all week to advance at least one level.

That's why he welcomed the opportunity to join the Association with open arms when president Go Gun-Hee turned out to be willing to adapt this and that for him.

Now, however, he had the opportunity to at least take a look at the high-ranking underground.

***

- The White Tiger, Hunter and Reaper informants are too afraid to say anything. - Woo Jin-Chul announced as he entered the president's office. - Besides, they don't know much.

The president nodded satisfied.

The three largest guilds were located in Seoul, wanting to strengthen or secure their position, they let their people into the Association to inform them about what was happening. All three of these S-rank hunters were truly brazenly arrogant to think that the Association wouldn't find out about this sooner or later. But it was a convenient way for them to keep the guild where Go Gun-Hee wanted it, which is why these people still worked in the Association.

He was hurt by such a disgusting move from them, but if that's what they wanted, then so be it.

- These are the documents you asked for. - Woo Jin-Chul handed Sung Jin-Woo's briefcase to the chairman.

- Did he take this photo four years ago? He looked very young. - Go Gun-Hee admitted after opening the file and looking at the face in the photo. - Never mind, what's in here?

- This contains information about all his activities during his four-year career as the weakest E-rank hunter.

The longer Go Gun-Hee looked at the information, the more the frown on his forehead deepened.

- His sorties are almost suicide missions. Was he fooling everyone from the very beginning? - Go Gun-Hee asked confused, not understanding why the boy would do this.

- According to the testimony of his colleagues, he really was an E-rank hunter.

- But if only for four years... Maybe his re-awakening took place some time ago?

- If that was the case, the Lair of Doom incident wouldn't have happened... I don't believe Sung Jin-Woo would just let his friends die as gruesomely as they did.

- Yes. He seems like a really honorable young man. - Go Gun-Hee agreed, remembering the entire conversation they had yesterday. - He probably stuck to this job only for the sake of his mother and sister. To cope in such difficult conditions... What an extraordinary young man.

- Mr. President. We got the report... Actually, this morning Sung Jin-Woo sent me a message asking if what he was planning to do was appropriate.

- Oh? - The president looked up and looked at a clearly confused Jin-Chul.

- He asked me if he could join the Hunters' guild mining group.

Go Gun-Hee looked at the agent in front of him with wide, round eyes of surprise.

- As a miner? - Go Gun-Hee asked weakly after several long moments of silence.

- As a miner. - The inspector confirmed. - I am aware that it is unlawful and illegal to enter the reserved gate, but the time was quite early... I gave him permission.

- I see. Apart from verbal agreements, he is not yet a member of the Association and it would be unwise to discourage him from us by forbidding him anything, especially in such a minor matter, Choi Jong-In would definitely like to win him over and regardless of whether he knew about Sun Jin-Woo's participation in his group mining or not, I don't think he would mind. It's really unexpected.

***

- You said you were E-ranked?

- Yes sir.

- You have experience in this type of work.

- NO.

- What's your class?

- Warrior.

- It's a good news.

The helmeted team leader looked up and down at Jin-Woo.

For an E rank, his body looked strong. There was determination in his eyes.

Jin-Woo waited patiently for the team leader's response. Soon the man handed him his ID card and patted him on the shoulder.

- There aren't many like you here. Just don't get nervous and do your thing. We have to wait a while before we go in. Don't forget your equipment.

The man picked up one of the pickaxes.

Even though he looked over 40, the man was full of energy. His mustache went well with his cheerful, jovial face.

Since the high-level dungeons are really vast, one group will not be enough to take care of absolutely everything. Therefore, work is distributed. The strike group deals with monsters, the mining group deals with obtaining minerals and the logistics group deals with transporting the obtained materials from underground.

The latter two enter the dungeons when they are cleared of the beasts, apart from the boss, of course. At first glance, it may seem that an unnecessarily huge group of people are involved in the whole thing, but modern technology does not work underground, so there is no choice but to work physically.

With a dull expression, Jin-Woo picked up the pickaxe. Even he was soaked in magic.

He wanted to see the high-class underground with his own eyes, because one day he would enter such a place himself.

And knowledge was often an invaluable treasure. But there was a limit to what he could learn from books or the Internet. Even the new White Tiger recruits relied on written knowledge and it did not end well for them.

Knowing something and experiencing it were two different things. So when the opportunity arose, Jin-Woo volunteered to join the mining team so he could take a look at the A-rank underground.

For a moment he regretted this idea when he took the pickaxe in his hand, but when his eyes fell on the gate, swinging a piece of iron didn't seem so bad anymore.

- Everything is ready. Let's go inside.

Holding the pickaxe, Jin-Woo smiled and followed the other miners.

As he relaxed, waiting for the mining group to enter, Jin-Woo heard whispers coming from behind.

-Did you hear? Today, the temporary employee is an E-rank hunter.

- Again?

Like in the past, Jin-Woo sometimes hated his good hearing.

He felt dagger eyes falling on the back of his head.

- Why the hell did the boss choose someone like that?

- Will he be useful at all?

- To be honest, I'm not sure if we'll make it on time today.

As expected, E-rank hunters were despised absolutely everywhere. Even though he was used to it, he couldn't pretend that he didn't feel a slight twinge of pain. But today I'm happy to prove them wrong.

He'll swing that fucking pickaxe the best of them all.

And soon he will put this title behind him and no one will ever mock him again because he is weak.

Meanwhile, things were starting to get loud around the gate.

- They're leaving!

Tired of waiting, the men of the mining crew cheered up a bit. Watching the assault squad hunters leave.

Outside the Gate, Hunters' Guild workers cheerfully greeted the retreating strike force. 

These guys were the strongest hunters in the country.

 Watching them from a distance, Jin-Woo's eyes sharpened. He recognized the face of their guild master among them.

S-rank hunter with mage class.

Jin-Woo felt that it would be irritating if Choi Jong-In recognized him, so he pushed the helmet on his head even more. Fortunately, there were many people around him wearing the same helmets, so Jin-Woo was able to blend into the background without any problems. 

Jin-Woo couldn't hide his shock. Contrary to his expectations, it was difficult to find a hunter who exuded strong energy. Although Choi Jong-In had incredible magical powers worthy of the title "Perfect Soldier", the rest was rather disappointing.

Were they that weak?

None of them seemed even as strong as Woo Jin-Chul, and yesterday Jin-Woo had gotten a good look at the man's strength.

He watched him just because.

 Jin-Woo shook his head. The members of the Guild's number one main raid team in the country were selected after incredibly thorough research.

The Guild Master himself participated in the raid. I doubt his group members were that poorly organized.

It wasn't that they were weak.

He just became too strong.

The corners of Jin-Woo's mouth twitched up. His efforts have really paid off in recent months. Thanks to them, he was in a place where even those hunters who had just come through the Category A underground were weak in his eyes.

So why did he keep claiming that Woo Jin-Chul was strong when the man was currently much weaker than him?

Yesterday, he easily noticed this fact.

Was it because of the memory of the man's power that he saw during their conversation when Jin-Woo had just narrowly defeated Kang Tae-Shik?

It is possible that the inspector's strength made a great impression on him at that time.

These incoherent thoughts made his heart beat faster.

In an instant, Jin-Woo froze for a moment, feeling a strong presence at the gate.

A short-haired blonde woman slowly emerged from the gate. What first caught his attention were her large and bright eyes decorating her makeup-free face. Her pure, white skin and perfect, expressionless face probably attracted the attention of many men. She was a beauty that anyone could have.

Of course, anyone who preferred women in this respect.

Jin-Woo wasn't like that. So even though he saw her immense beauty, he wasn't particularly moved by it.

Additionally, what caught his attention first was not her beauty, but her magical power.

She was short, slim and, judging by her body structure alone, she seemed very fragile.

But these were only appearances seen by ordinary people.

A huge amount of magical power constantly emanated from the woman.

She was at least on Choi Jong-In's level.

Or even higher.

She exuded an incredible aura of pressure despite being deadly calm.

This woman is probably Cha Hea-In.

Vice-master of the Hunters' guild and second S-rank hunter of the same guild.

How many other women in Korea had this power? Compared to her fame, Cha Hea-In's face was not known to the public, the woman was not willing to appear in the media, rather, if she had the opportunity, she avoided the press and journalists. Therefore, Jin-Woo saw her face for the first time.

Contrary to rumors, it doesn't look strange at all. Why would she hate cameras so much?

Girls in their twenties often enjoyed being in front of the camera. Well, mostly cell phones.

Watching Cha Hae-In disappear into the distance, Jin-Woo breathed a sigh of relief. When the entire team finally left the gate, it was time for the miners to enter.

Jin-Woo looked up. The moment he entered the underground, he felt a moderately strong wind blowing over him. It was coming from deep underground. He felt a shiver down his spine and realized what it was.

This was no ordinary wind.

They were waves of magical energy. A magical power strong enough to create the appearance of wind. Considering the rarity of S-rank dungeons, it can be said that the owner of this magical power is one of the strongest magical monsters that Jin-Woo will encounter.

He wanted to see it with his own eyes, but...

Even standing in front of the waves of magical power that lifted the hair on his body, Jin-Woo couldn't hide his smile. How strong would a shadow created from a boss with that much power be?!

However, his thoughts were quickly interrupted when someone pushed an arm into his back.

- Hey, don't stand in the middle of the road.

Lee Sung-Gu frowned and spoke hostilely. The interiors of the category A underground were huge. There was plenty of room to walk around. However, the man deliberately started a fight because the temporary worker standing still was irritating him. So he thought of embarrassing this weakling a little and pushed him.

Or at least he tried...

Even though it was the man who pushed Jin-Woo, he himself was pushed away, and Jin-Woo still stood where he was, unmoved. This increased the man's irritation.

This brat was an E-rank hunter.

Lee Sung-Gu was a C-Rank. He still worked as a miner because his skills were very low as far as C-Rank was concerned, but even if he was a weak C-Rank hunter, he was still worth a hundred times more than E-Rank trash.

- You won't even apologize to me?!

Jin-Woo turned around, a little annoyed. Lee Sung-Gu flinched and took a step back when their eyes met.

Jin-Woo's eyes looked like they were glowing with a strong cold blue light. For a moment he felt overwhelming pressure from the man he had just wanted to intimidate.

- No... It doesn't matter... It happens.

Turning red, he lowered his head and quickly moved away from Jin-Woo.

Jin-Woo stared at the quickly departing Lee Sung-Gu and scratched his temple.

I think he unintentionally scared him. He was overcome by too strong emotions related to thinking about the boss's strength and got carried away.

Shrugging slightly guiltily, Jin-Woo followed the group of miners.

As he expected, the deeper he went into the underground, the stronger the waves of magical power coming from the boss were.

To think that all the way he felt the presence of the monster in the chamber at the very end of the underground, while the mining team was still relatively close to the entrance.

The transport crew that entered before the mining crew was already hard at work. They were dragging with a rope the corpse of a gigantic magical beast, which seemed to be slightly roasted.

Since the team consisted of strong warrior-class Hunters, they did not particularly need the help of machines to work on their task. Jin-Woo observed the work being done in the high-level underground, wanting to understand how it all worked exactly.

First the hunters would come in and kill all the monsters except the boss.

The transport group then collected the corpses of the magical beasts. Finally, the mining team would extract all kinds of minerals. To maximize income, no work can be delayed. Magic cores and magic ores were obvious, but even the corpses of high-level magic beasts were a great source of money.

Bones, skin, feathers, fangs or claws, nothing is wasted.

This was the biggest difference between low and high category undergrounds.

Once every available source of income had been obtained, the strike team returned to the underground to kill the boss and close the gate.

These four stages must be carried out correctly in order to declare that the higher category undergrounds have been perfectly cleaned.

However, looking at the level of work, and most of it was simply physical work, Jin-Woo decided that he was right and his soldiers could handle it easily.

That's what he told the president yesterday, but he wasn't 100% sure about it at the time.

The Shadow Troopers who advanced were much stronger than the C-Rank Hunters of the transport team. If he split the Shadow army into a hunting unit, a gathering unit, and a mining unit, then he could actually clear high-level dungeons on his own without losing anything in the process.

Jin-Woo smiled with satisfaction.

From what he heard, astronomical amounts of money could be earned from the B and A rank gates for bodies, minerals and cores. Large guilds, when it suited them, liked to boast about the profits from their gates to lure potential new, strong recruits.

He had often heard that the total profits from an A-rank gate were several tens of billions of won.

Of course, the price list varied depending on the amount of minerals, the type of beast and their quantity. But most often, from what he managed to read on the Internet, the ranges ranged from 40 billion to sometimes as much as 100 billion. (40,000,000,000 WON – PLN 131,757,643, 100,000,000,000 WON – PLN 329,394,108)

What many people did not take into account was the fact that these astronomical amounts were later settled among many people. Among the people from the logistics team, the mining team, the transport team, the guild's office workers, hunters taking part in the raid, and some part of it had to be invested in equipment for hunters that was getting damaged and in the auction of subsequent gates.

A maximum of 200 million won could be withdrawn from the Category C gate. (200,000,000 WON – PLN 658,788)

However, you had to remember how huge the difference in difficulty and quality was between gates C and B and A. You could earn as much as 500 times more on category A gates than on C-rank gates.

That's why he was ready to give the Association up to 80% of what he earned. He didn't want such ridiculously large amounts of money, and the Association was a body that did a lot for Korea, more than many people could think.

The purpose of coming here was to obtain information.

Now that he saw all this, he was glad that he had used his free time this way.

- You must be surprised, it's your first time in the basement of this category.

The team leader approached him and started a conversation.

- The monsters are bigger than I expected.

Feeling that this was a good opportunity, Jin-Woo decided to ask a few things,

- All monsters except the boss have already been eliminated, right?

- That's right, they can't kill the boss because then the gate will close. We have to deal with our job first, then they will attack him.

- What happens if the boss leaves his chamber?

- Situations like this don't happen often. But if that happened, we would all be dead.

It was the obvious truth. The raiding party that left the dungeon rested until it was time to kill the boss, and there was no one among the gathering and mining teams who could take on the A-rank dungeon boss. Fortunately, the basic knowledge was that the boss would remain in his chamber until the gate opens. Because of this, the team leader didn't look scared at all.

- Aren't you afraid of that scary monster lurking out there?

- Not at all. You said it well yourself "somewhere out there"... You see, I've been working for the Hunters' guild for three years now and nothing like this has happened so far.

The team leader tapped Jin-Woo on the shoulder and smiled. For a moment, Jin-Woo envied the man's carefree attitude.

Even now, Jin-Woo tried to calm his nerves as he was being attacked by waves of the boss's magical power. It seemed like he was the only one in the group who felt the energy of that damn monster.

Eventually, the group came across veins of magical ore decorating the cave wall. Experienced members of the mining crew took their places without the need for a warrant. Jin-Woo also walked over to the open spot of the magical ore vein.

He was a little anxious. It seemed that if he used his strength, both the pickaxe and the magic ores would be destroyed.

Suddenly he saw one of the miners working next to him, rhythmically extracting magical crystals. Every time he hit the walls, pieces of crystals fell off with a pleasant sound.

It was a skill worthy of a veteran. The man worked twice as fast as his colleagues. Light flashed in Jin-Woo's eyes. He focused his senses, slowing down the world around him. In slow motion, he carefully studied the miner's posture, form, breathing and muscle movement. After a few moments of careful observation, Jin-Woo decided that he more or less understood what was going on.

Jin-Woo picked up the pickaxe. Soon he looked like a mirror image of the skilled miner next to him.

However, even if it was the same move, Jin-Woo possessed strength incomparable to the other workers here. Whenever an E-rank hunter hit the walls, a large amount of crystals broke off without any major problems.

Realizing the very rapid sound of digging, all the Hunters on the mining team slowly turned their heads.

One by one, the miners stopped and looked at Jin-Woo with a stunned expression.

Everyone was lost for words. An E-rank hunter who had never worked as a miner before was now successfully mining magic crystals with skilled moves!

- What's going on here? We're here to work so what are you looking at?

The Team Leader was recording the number of crystals when he realized that almost every member of his team had stopped working.

- Look at this.

The team leader turned his head. His eyes opened wide.

He couldn't help but be delighted to see Jin-Woo working three times faster than anyone else.

- Boss, didn't you say it was his first day?

- Because it's his first day. - Confirmed the shocked miner.

Lee Sung-Gu, who was curious about Jin-Woo's identity, spoke up:

- Are you sure this man is E-ranked?

- Of course, I check these kinds of things carefully. Do you think I would accept a stranger without looking at his Hunter license?

- So how do you explain it?

After silently observing Jin-Woo, the team leader swallowed.

- Mr. Sung is... a miner who received a blessing from heaven.

Lee Sung-Gu looked at his boss like he was a complete idiot, but didn't say anything.

Before emerging from the dungeon, Jin-Woo encountered Cha Hae-In who scolded him for hanging around the high-ranking dungeon alone while he was trying to catch a glimpse of the boss. Later, he learned from one of the miners that the hunter could smell the hunters' scent and it was apparently not the most pleasant. This was her special ability that was very rare for hunters. Then he understood why she covered her nose with a handkerchief when she left the gate.

Oddly enough, the girl asked him if he was a hunter when they encountered each other. As if she didn't smell that scent from him.

He then began to wonder if it was a similar situation to the ice elves when the boss told him that they heard a voice in their head telling them to kill people, but when the boss looked at him the voice remained silent.

It has no special scent, monsters felt no real need to attack it...

Was it all because he was a player?

After all, he benefited from a system that no other human could, which in a way made him unique.

But what was a "player" really?

Later, when they finished their work and left the gate, Jin-Woo learned that the hunters' guild also had a raid planned for tomorrow.

However, tomorrow the B team was to set off, not the main A team as it was today.

As two Category A gates appeared simultaneously in the Hunters' Guild territory, the team leader explained that guild master Choi Jong-In had to pull a lot of strings to obtain the raiding rights and both of them.

Jin-Woo understood the determination of the guild master, an incredible amount of money could be extracted from one gate, and from two similar gates day after day...

Well, the profit would be enormous.

Perhaps this is why the Hunter's guild master was at the Association yesterday.

Someone as busy as he was wouldn't have found the Association for a friendly visit.

And although the miners' boss assured Jin-Woo that even though this team was a B team, they were still much better than the main strike teams of most medium or large guilds.

However, Jin-Woo still believed that tomorrow's rally could be much more dangerous. After all, tomorrow the assault group will not have any S-rank hunters among their ranks, as they participated in today's raid.

After difficult raids on category B or A gates, it is customary for hunters to rest for at least two days before the next raid. This was a requirement imposed on all Korean hunters by the Association for security purposes.

Even though the S-rank hunters of the hunter's guild looked completely relaxed as they left the gate to let their groups work, they still had to kill a boss, so the raid would not end until it was quite late.

The most tired, however, will be hunters of lower ranks, not only those fighting in close combat, but also mages who will probably use a large part of their mana to fight. It doesn't matter if a hunter feels like he's dead after a raid or if he's ready to go straight into another difficult raid, the rule has always applied.

In this way, the Association wanted to avoid accidents and unpleasant incidents when stubborn, greedy hunters or even guilds cleaned the gates every day without rest, and even a slightly tired hunter can make a mistake that could cost him his life.

Too slow a dodge, too weak a parry or one missed blow could mean the difference between life and death for any hunter. Even one with S rank.

He didn't want to sound arrogant or overconfident, but he figured it would be a good idea to be there tomorrow if something went wrong.

And maybe then he could take some shade?

***

- I came because you asked me to, but why are we eating pork rinds?

- Don't look down on me. Me and Jin-Woo have good memories of this place.

His face red from the alcohol, Jin-Ho sighed as he set his glass down.

- So why did you drag me to this place?

Yoo Soo-Hyun crossed her arms and looked at her cousin with raised eyebrows.

- I had a conversation with my father.

- Will you really become the guild master? - Soo-Hyun asked surprised. She didn't like the idea of Jin-Ho's pompous older brother becoming the head of the family guild even if she had nothing to do with it.

- Yes. As long as Jin-Woo helps me...

Yoo Jin-Ho took out his phone with tears in his eyes. The screen displayed call history. It showed one connected call and then four missed calls. The connected call was ended during the call.

- Seriously? Did you call me because you couldn't reach your boyfriend?

Yoo Jinho nodded, sniffling.

- He's not my boyfriend... I mean, he said he prefers guys, but he said I'm not his type. And so does he in mine, even if he's a great guy. Girls, you should know about this.

Sighing heavily, Yoo Soo-Hyun snatched Jin-ho's phone from his hand.

- Show me that. We'll call your friend.

She pressed the call button.

- Serious?

Jin-Ho looked up.

- There's a connection.

Jin-Ho took the phone from her and awkwardly put it to his ear.

- Hey, sorry, my battery was dying and I was at the gate all day today. You said something about wanting to meet. - Jin-Ho smiled broadly when he heard Jin-Woo's voice on the phone.

- Nice to hear from you again. Do you have time tomorrow?

- Only in the evening. Where do you usually go?

- Right.

When Jin-Ho hung up, feeling relieved, he noticed that his cousin was looking at the TV behind his back, disgusted.

Jin-Ho turned to face him, curious.

Actor Lee Min-Sung's smile lit up on the news screen.

"Since the filming will take a while, I have to wait for my hunter test."

The captions at the bottom of the TV indicated that Lee Min-Sung planned to go to the Association in the near future to pass the rank tests.

- Why you're so grimaced is just a test for Lee Min-Sung's hunter.

- It's all for show. He has already achieved A rank, now he just does it to show off. This is the type that wants to get as much attention as possible. He is a known womanizer... He even flirted with my younger friend.

He was already so incredibly arrogant before his powers awakened. How unbearable will it be now that he has been A-ranked? And he did this whole nasty thing so that the whole country would watch him and tell him what his rank was.

Yoo Soo-Hyun shook her head and drained her glass.

***

Cha Hae-In was tossing and turning in her bed.

She couldn't sleep because of the man she met near the boss's chamber. After her Awakening two years ago, she had met many Hunters, but each of them was the same. The hunters, or more specifically the awakened beings, all emitted a terrible stench that attacked her nose. At first she thought it was a disease and saw many doctors, but to no avail. One of the doctors consulting her at the time carefully put forward the theory that she was able to detect magical power with her sense of smell.

It wasn't a stupid theory back then, as higher-ranked hunters had a worse odor compared to lower-ranked hunters. Of course, ordinary people did not emit an odor.

And the obvious fact was that stronger hunters had more magical power than weaker ones, and people had no magical power at all.

That man... he smelled very nice though.

Thinking about the strange encounter that day, her heart began to beat faster.

 Wanting to find out who he was, she checked him on the Association's website.

E-rank hunter Sung Jin-Woo.

Thinking about the strange encounter that day, her heart began to beat faster.

 Wanting to find out who he was, she checked him on the Association's website.

E-rank hunter Sung Jin-Woo.

However, there was surprisingly little information on the website.  

Unable to help herself, she called Recruitment Chief Jo Myung-Gee.

- Good evening.

- Hunter Cha? Has something happened that makes you call at this time?

It was already one in the morning, so she understood his surprise.

If the caller had not been the only S-rank hunter from South Korea and the runner-up of the Hunter's guild, the man would never have answered. She regretted her decision for a moment after hearing the man's half-awake voice,

- Could you find any information about the hunter Sung Jin-Woo? He was working with our mining group today.

- Do you mean this E-rank hunter?

Cha Hae-In was surprised by the man's words. Jo Myung-Gi was the head of recruitment for National Guild No. 1. How did he know the name of an E-rank hunter?

- You know him?

 - Oh, well... To be honest, Master Choi also asked me to check him out.

- Master Choi?

- Is he also looking for information about this man?

- Do you know why?

- No, unfortunately no.

A deep sigh came over the phone,

- I tried to get as much information as possible, but the Association withheld most of the data about him. It's the first time I've seen such security placed on information about a low-ranking hunter.

- I see. Sorry to disturb you, goodnight.

Something was wrong.

He got lost in such a vast underground and quite accidentally found the boss's lair. It was hard for her to believe such a coincidence.

Maybe he was a spy from another guild and that's why he seemed so suspicious to her.

And now it turned out that her guild master was looking for information about him that the Association was trying to hide.

She wondered if she would ever see this man again.

***

Coming in the next day, Jin-Woo didn't expect to end up as a porter for the strike team. Nevertheless, it was a really great opportunity that he couldn't miss.

Apparently the person who was supposed to be the porter didn't show up for work and the group couldn't enter the underground without him. So the leader of the strike team, Son Ki-Hoon, began searching the mining group for a willing replacement.

Thus, Jin-Woo was walking at the very back, carrying a large, stuffed to the brim backpack on his back.

However, when he stood at the gate, he had the impression that something was wrong.

The energy coming out of the gate was certainly less than yesterday, and the Association's measurements are usually correct.

Then he didn't know why he felt the same strange anxiety that accompanied him when entering the red gate.

Maybe it was just nerves.

He would stand back and just watch, and if something really went wrong... Well, that's what he came here for.

[YOU HAVE ENTERED UNDERGROUND]

The cave didn't seem to be much different from the one yesterday, at least at first glance. It was very tall, wide and slightly shaded, and the lighting was provided by crystals placed here and there in random places.

A woman walking next to him at the very back from the medic's classroom started a conversation. She looked like she was about 20? She seemed to notice his hard expression and wanted to comfort him a little, reading it as worry.

- There's no need to be nervous. Ki-Hoon... I mean, the commander and everyone here... except maybe me, are great hunters.

Seeing her bright, sincere smile without any opinionated contempt or superiority towards the E-rank hunter, Jin-Woo felt very nice, even if he hadn't felt nervous or scared before. Jin-Woo smiled at her gratefully, mostly for her manners and not, as she probably thought, calming him down.

He has always believed in the principle that if someone is nice and honest towards him, he will also be nice to that person, and he usually tried to stick to it, although he did not always succeed.

Meanwhile, after confirming that there were no magical beasts near the entrance, the signal was given to move forward.

Jin-Woo and the medic matched their pace and walked slowly. Because the group had to be very vigilant at all times and scan their surroundings, the movement of the group was slow and careful.

- We'll handle the entire fight, so as long as you stay close to us, you shouldn't get hurt. You know, we have a saying... If the mages are attacked, it's the tanks' fault, if the medics are attacked, it's the offensive units' fault, and if the porter is attacked, it's the whole squad's fault.

To be honest, it looked more like a pointing out the flaws and mistakes that could be made during the rally rather than just saying something, but he wasn't going to argue because there was a lot of truth in it.

Suddenly, however, the atmosphere around them changed very quickly.

- They're coming!

Before even Son Ki-Hoon could say anything, the entire group took up defensive positions. It was an action taken in the blink of an eye and executed flawlessly. Jin-Woo was truly amazed.

So this was how A and B rank hunters worked together.

This was on a completely different level than the rallies he had seen in the past. Even the naive-looking medic who clearly didn't have a good opinion of herself, or rather of her skills, was also on standby, a bright light was coming from her hands, possibly she was using one of the enhancement spells.

It seemed his fears were woefully unfounded.

The beasts had just arrived, apparently sensing their presence.

Son Ki-Hoon's eyes narrowed when he saw his opponents.

A group of magical beasts that looked like red hyenas ran towards them. Although in size they resembled adult tigers more than actual hyenas.

-Underground jackals?

Son Ki-Hoon relaxed his muscles a bit, still raising the shield in front of him. 

Despite their intimidating size, the jackals died very quickly - not only were there only a dozen or so of them, but they did not pose a real threat to hunters of these ranks.

When the hunters finished this very unequal fight, they looked around at each other in confusion.

- What the hell?

-I didn't even have time to finish casting the spell.

- Why are there underground jackals in the category A underground? It does not make sense?

- Good question.

- Has the Association screwed up with measurement again?

 Among high-ranking hunters from the largest guilds in Seoul, mainly Reapers and Hunters, the course of the recent tragedy with the Red Gate and the White Tiger recruits was known, and this blemish on the Association's image was quite significant and strong hunters will not soon forget such a mistake, considering that one among the dead was a promising A-rank hunter.

So Jin-Woo was unintentionally right when he thought a few moments ago that the Association's measurements were usually correct.

Even they made mistakes, but Jin-Woo doubted they would allow themselves to make two such mistakes in such a short time.

The hunters' voices echoed underground, and here the iron rule was not to raise your voice. 

But even these skilled hunters temporarily forgot this important rule due to the surprise of the earlier fight.

Son Ki-Hoon looked at the jackal corpses and scratched his temple.

 – Why would magical beasts from a Category C dungeon be in a Category A dungeon?

 Tank looked around in disbelief. They all had similar expressions on their faces. Except for one man.

 Jin-Woo looked at the jackal corpses with a worried expression.

-Is this so rare? - Jin-Woo asked after a moment of silence.

- No, however... - The medic next to him hesitated. - As C-rank monsters, they are too weak to survive in such an environment. They would have nothing to hunt, all the beasts here would be much stronger than them. Even if they formed a group, they still wouldn't stand a chance. The gap between them and any other beast here would be too great.

 Jin-Woo looked at the dead body on the ground in confusion. After a moment, his eyes narrowed when he noticed something strange. A small stripe was clearly imprinted on the neck of each dead jackal. The fur was tangled and flat. As if they were previously involved. Or did they have... a collar?

This meant that someone was using them as hunting dogs, that's why they were able to survive here.

So there had to be monsters here that were intelligent enough to do something like that. Regardless of race, such monsters were very difficult to defeat.

This wasn't a good sign.

- Why are you looking like that?

The medic walked up to him and looked blankly at the corpse.

- These marks... It looks as if the jackals were previously wearing something similar to a collar. - Jin-Woo stated quietly, but quickly fell silent when he heard footsteps in the distance.

Was his hunch really wrong?

Jin-Woo stood up, ignoring the dead dogs. Meanwhile, the other hunters also realized that something was wrong.

- Oh my God! Prepare for battle!

 Son Ki-Hoon gave the order. Finally, the real enemy emerged from the darkness of the cave. The Hunters' eyes widened in disbelief and fear.

- Tall orcs?!

- What the hell are they doing here?!

Tall orcs who looked battle-hardened stood in formation. There were as many as 22 of them. Many of them had numerous scars, and even more had cream or blue tattoos visible on their red skin.

To think that low-level magical beasts would be followed by high-level magical beasts, ones known for their strength and sadistic brutality.

Everything Jin-Woo knew about them came from the Internet, but information about them was generally very accessible because their strength and brutality gave them a very dismal reputation among hunters.

They are the strongest type of orc and each of them is powerful enough to fight an A-rank hunter. As a result, they are perceived as very dangerous and generally only appear in the highest-level A-rank gates.

This gate here was supposed to be slightly weaker than yesterday's. But for Jin-Woo's taste, that clearly wasn't the case at all, although it was still hard for him to tell if she was stronger.

The tall orcs' spears flew towards the surprised hunters.

Jin-Woo evacuated to the corner. He planned to quietly observe the situation and look for the moment when he had to take a step forward. However, the medic mistook his intentions,

- Stay there and hide so you don't get hurt.

Even though her concern was very nice, for some reason a small part of him felt offended by such disregard.

As the tall orcs approached, Son Ki-Hoon used his taunt skill to draw their attention. However, the tall orcs were not so easily provoked. Soon, warrior-class Hunters and tall orcs clashed.

Only the first dozen or so minutes of the match were relatively even.

Very quickly the orcs began to gain a noticeable advantage.

There were six B-rank hunters in the group, and although they were very strong and clearly at the top of their rank, the gap between them and the A-rank hunters was still noticeable. They were definitely the worst at fighting orcs, which were difficult to defeat even for A-rank veterans.

Additionally, the fact that the orcs were slightly outnumbered didn't make the fight any easier either, as a one-on-one fight would be difficult enough.

The number of injured people increased and the healers became very busy.

The medicine cat knelt next to the Hunter who had lost his arm and uttered spells.

After just a moment in the bright light, the Hunter's arm began to regenerate. This was the healing power granted by the power of an A-rank medic. But while she was focused on her patient, a large shadow fell over her. The healer looked up. The tall orc she thought was dead stood over her, ax in hand.

Apparently the attack from one of her teammates temporarily stunned the orc but did not kill it.

The healer's face turned pale. Unfortunately, there were no allies nearby, and everyone on the team was too busy fighting to notice that something was wrong in the distance. When the orc raised his axe, instead of running away, the medic covered the injured man with her body.

- NO.

She lowered her head, waiting for the blow to come. However, no matter how long she waited, she felt no pain. Just when one second seemed like a minute, the medic raised her head slightly. He had an amazing sight in front of him.

The tall orc floated in the air, limbs flailing as if some unseen force was holding him in place.

The still terrified healer looked in shock at the thrashing orc, even more terrified than her.

However, after a while, the tall orc's head separated from the body, pulling the spine behind it. It was an incredible display of power, even if it was also extremely disgusting and gruesome.

Looking at the tall orc's body as it fell to the ground, the Healer looked completely stunned.

The tall orc's head was still floating in the air.

Meanwhile, Jin-Woo grimaced in disgust, wiping the blood from his cheek and throwing away the tall orc's head.

Another tall orc was hit by his companion's head and fell to the ground. His neck twisted in a grotesque way, probably making it impossible for him to breathe and function.

Jin-Woo used "Stealth" to silently deal with the orcs when he saw that the hunters fighting them were already in serious trouble.

The hunter was worried that if he interfered he would be scolded by the other hunters, but then he found a solution in his "Hide" skill. 

He saw the raid leader, Son Ki-Hoon, fighting three tall orcs at once.

He went to help him, but he knew that he couldn't kill orcs like that in front of all those hunters, even if he was invisible.

Including Son Ki-Hoon, the Hunters here can be considered at the top when it comes to Korea. If they had witnessed the tall orcs being torn apart by an unseen force, each of them would have quickly realized that "Stealth" had been used. Well, almost every one of them... The naive Hunter was unaware of this.

Despite this, Jin-Woo felt sympathy for her, she was charming and her naivety, thanks to which she would not ask questions, would help him a lot.

He didn't want to get caught.

Even though he would soon be S-ranked, he didn't want to draw unnecessary ire from the Hunters' Guild. Especially since he wanted to join the Association, and President Go Gun-Hee might not be happy to hear about the trouble Jin-Woo could potentially get into.

He had to act so as not to be noticed.

He had decided on his approach to this battle. He summoned the Knightslayer and Baruka's dagger into his hands.

During the battle, Jin-Woo smiled in amusement. The familiar grip of the daggers calmed his racing heart. Thank God he couldn't be seen now. He would look like a madman, smiling in the middle of this chaotic bloody fight. The sweaty raid leader, who was currently struggling to fend off three tall orcs, would be furious. They probably bit his head off.

He cut the Achilles tendon of one of the tall orcs, ran the blade across the ribs of another, and hit the underside of the knee of the third.

Jin-Woo inflicted painful, but minor and certainly not fatal wounds on the orcs to distract them and allow the hunters to kill them themselves.

The adrenaline from the battle wasn't enough to stop their pain. 

When the tall orcs were thrown into chaos by the sudden injuries appearing on their bodies, the hunters took advantage of their distraction by wounding and luring their enemies.

The hunters quickly decided that at least one or two of them would die in this battle, they weren't going to fool themselves when they saw so many tall orcs. Contrary to their expectations, the battle that just a moment ago looked tragically bad from their perspective suddenly became much easier.

[YOU LEVELED!]

His efforts were not in vain. He got promoted. Even though he didn't kill or inflict a mortal wound, he still seemed to gain experience points just for supporting the team.

He only killed two orcs and maimed about ten, and yet he gained a level in such a short time.

Jin-Woo felt excited and satisfied with this new information.

He would probably gain more experience points by killing these orcs himself, or at least that's what he assumed, since in games supporting or weakening enemies while someone else was killing them always gave less experience.

However, the guild had paid a lot of money to be able to fight here, so he wanted to keep interference to a minimum.

He took a step back and put his daggers back in his inventory, then looked around the battlefield.

There were almost twenty corpses lying on the ground and the surviving orcs were already injured and weakened. Hunters can handle this.

With a smug look on his face, Jin-Woo returned to the corner where he should have been hiding all along.

The hunters could finally catch their breath. Looking around, they confirmed that all the tall orcs were dead.

- It's over?

- We won?

- Is anyone hurt?

Before they could celebrate, rally leader Son Ki-Hoon checked the condition of the injured.

In fact, at the end of high-ranking battles, it was rare for Healers to be injured. As long as they held on to a shred of life, they could be healed. When Son Ki-Hoon asked about injuries, he wasn't actually asking if anyone was injured. He asked if anyone had died. Looking into his eyes, the Healer shook her head. There were injuries, but no casualties.

The faces of the entire rally team lit up.

- We won!

Jin-Woo looked at their relieved faces with his arms folded and his expression relaxed.

Were the tall orcs so strong?

From what he had just seen... not for an S-rank hunter. Having no experience with high-level raids, Jin-Woo didn't feel the solemn cheerfulness like the rest.  

When it came to dungeons B and A, category wasn't the only thing taken into account when determining difficulty level. The measured magical power was carefully checked to determine the composition of the strike team and plan of action.

Meanwhile, the Hunters' celebration lasted only a moment. They gathered around the raid commander, Son Ki-Hoon.

- Commander, shall we continue?

-Won't it be too dangerous?

- We're quite close to the entrance and we've already encountered those tall orcs, something even worse may be lurking deeper down.

Son Ki-Hoon looked into the cave and closed his mouth.

Jin-Woo understood Son Ki-Hoon's feelings. In a Guild with two S-rank hunters, this was probably the first and last time Son Ki-Hoon was given command of a strike force. To think that he would have to end so soon what could be the peak of his career...

Everyone would like to continue and prove themselves.

Mr. Song's hesitant face flashed before Jin-Woo's eyes as he hesitated whether to enter the lair of doom.

The circumstances were different back then and those hunters weren't a guild, but nevertheless...

He knew how much one could pay for carelessness in the underground.

After making his decision, Son Ki-Hoon slowly opened his mouth. Jin-Woo's eyes narrowed, he saw the commander's shoulders slump slightly. This man was not a reckless fool.

- We're retreating.

The commander's decisions in the underground were absolute. As long as you were part of the raid, it was an unspoken rule, everyone had to follow the commander's orders. In such dangerous places as the underground, one could not afford to ignore orders. Because of this, who your leader was often determined your safety underground. Son Ki-Hoon obviously knew this. What was at stake was not his command, what was at stake were the lives of the men before him.

At his order to retreat, the entire team breathed a sigh of relief.

As ordered, the strike group began to return, not wanting to delay when they knew what danger was lurking behind them. Jin-Woo smiled defeatedly.

He was just a guest here. An ordinary guest should not question the will of the homeowner. Pathetic, but it looked like it was enough for today.

However, the team's peace was quickly shattered when everyone stopped.

Son Ki-Hoon raised his right hand.

- Stand.

His voice was full of panic. The hunters, tired from walking and fighting, shifted uncomfortably at the sudden halt.

After just a few seconds, the hunters at the front began to explain exactly what was happening, an invisible barrier blocking their path.

The wall stank of artificial construction and was in no way a natural part of the place. Sensing the mixture of magical power, it was clear that it was the magic of a magical beast with intelligence.

Why did it block them from leaving instead of blocking them from entering?

Suddenly, Jin-Woo turned his head sharply.

As if waiting for such an opportunity, a terrifying wave of magical power came from the depths of the underworld.

Did this terrifying power come from the boss? This power was on a completely different level than what he had previously felt outside the Gate or even in the underground. The other Hunters also felt the power and trembled.

If the boss here can use high-level magic, he hasn't given out all his power so far, and the barrier that must have only been created when they got here...

Could this have been a trap?

As Jin-Woo thought about it, a shiver ran down his spine.

This thought would probably terrify any hunter, it was not only about the power itself, but also about the cunning and intelligence shown by the boss.

A mindless, brutal monster will always be less terrifying than one that is clever and scheming.

From the distant darkness of the underground, one could hear the increasing sound of many footsteps, they were incomparably louder than those heard when the first group approached them.

Jin-Woo quickly figured out why. As the footsteps grew louder and closer, the sounds the hunters made became quieter, as if they were afraid to even breathe louder.

Using the silence to his advantage, he strained his ears, trying to determine the number of approaching monsters, he knew it was at least twice as large as the previous one.

He counted and waited.

49, 50, 51...

Nervousness filled the hunters' faces. They also roughly determined the number of enemies using their senses. Winning a battle against 22 tall orc warriors was a miracle. And now 51 more were approaching, more than double the previous amount.

If they had been alone, they would have won the previous battle with significant losses, if at all.

They would have no chance of winning this one.

Jin-Woo looked behind him into his shadow, the shadow seemed to sway and quiver as if in anticipation.

His soldiers seemed to be complaining that they hadn't killed anyone in a while.

Will he have to reveal himself now?

He had to think about the well-being of these hunters, not his own skin.

How should he proceed?

The tall orcs stopped some distance from the Hunters.

They looked like they were about to attack them. Feeling the power radiating from this tight group, the hunters paled even more.

Due to the appearance of their enemies, they retreated back, but their backs met an invisible wall. What could they do now? They had already finished preparing for the battle some time ago, but neither of them had taken the initiative. Instead, everyone sought help from raid commander Son Ki-Hoon.

If only Guild Master Choi Jong-In or runner-up Cha Hae-In were here...

Son Ki-Hoon's eyebrows furrowed. The S-rank hunters were so powerful that with one of them in the group, the raid could easily continue. If they were here, such tall orcs would be nothing.

Why weren't these two at the rally today? Since he had always fought alongside them, Son Ki-Hoon realized how powerless he was at the moment, for the first time he felt the absence of an S-rank hunter on the team. But he couldn't wallow in despair forever. He had to make a decision.

A fight here would mean their final end.

Suddenly, a lone tall orc began to move behind the group. The magical beast brutally pushed its companions out of the way and stepped in front of the group. The orc looked at the Hunters with his round little eyes.

He was a head taller than the rest, with long fangs sticking out of his mouth.

Jin-Woo's eyes narrowed. If he killed the one here right away, wouldn't the battle become easier? While Jin-Woo pondered, twirling the dagger between his fingers behind his back so that no one could see him, the tall orc opened his mouth,

- Khrerhak tuu sheenah! Weegroo ahraknakah!

The orc's gaze was fixed on Son Ki-Hoonu as he spoke in his strange, incomprehensible language.

The hunters began to whisper among themselves in disbelief.

Suddenly, however, the tall orc's face began to shake and wrinkle. When the shaking stopped, his mouth opened and spoke in a completely different voice than now.

- People...

It looked like the ventriloquist was using his doll. Only alive and inhuman. Looking closer, the tall orc's eyes turned white and dull, like a fish that had been dead for some time.

- People... I'm Kargalgan... I want to meet you... people...

What! The hunters felt as if someone had punched each of them in the stomach. The orc spoke human language! It was unbelievable and so far unreal.

- How the hell does the orc know Korean?!

- Is it magic?

Magical beast wants to talk to people? Something like this had never been recorded in the entire ten years of the gates' existence. In an unprecedented situation, Son Ki-Hoon and his teammates fell into chaos.

- What's going on!?

- Commander, you don't believe it, do you?

- Ki-Hoon this must be a trap! You don't believe him, do you?! We have to fight!

- If this orc is talking, maybe...

- Hey idiot, after all this time spent underground, you still don't know about magical beasts?

- You can't negotiate with them!

In this short time, there was discord among the hunters. Son Ki-Hoon broke the silence with a question:

- Kargalgan, were you the one who set up this barrier?

- Yes... I am a great... orc... magician... my magic... cannot be... destroyed... by humans.

- Is there anyone here stronger than you?

- Who... would dare... stand against me...?! Choose... death at the hands of my warriors... or... following... them...

A thunderous voice rang out and assaulted the Hunters' ears. A few Hunters flinched or covered their ears, but Son Ki-Hoon nodded calmly. His guesses were correct. The creature that borrowed the mouth of this tall orc to speak with them was the boss of this dungeon. Since the boss couldn't leave his chamber until the gate opened, he called hunters to where he was.

He knew he had to choose carefully what to do next.

As the raid commander's response was delayed, the leader of this group of orcs raised his ax high in the air.

- Choose...

- Lead the way. - Ki-Hoon decided firmly.

Most hunters reacted negatively to his answer.

- Wow, seriously?!

- Ki-Hoon, nie!

Son Ki-Hoon shushed his teammates and watched the tall orc's reaction.

- People behind me...

After that, the tall orc captain's eyes returned to normal. Ugly eyes resembling a beast. 

Son Ki-Hoon was the first to follow the orcs at a reasonable distance.

Hesitantly, the Hunters began to follow him one by one.

They remembered the iron rule that in the underground, the commander's word was law.

Jin-Woo stared at Son Ki-Hoon curiously. In addition to the boss itself, the boss room should be filled with even more tall orcs. Of course, the probability of survival there decreased. So Jin-Woo wasn't sure what the commander was thinking as he followed the orcs.

If he was thinking about negotiations, Jin-woo didn't give him much of a chance, especially since he now knew about the voice in the monsters' heads. If the elves heard it, most likely all monsters heard it, or at least the intelligent ones.

Jin-Woo returned the dagger in his hand to his inventory and quietly followed the group.

Whether he fought here or in the chamber made little difference. There, he would probably just have to be more careful about protecting these hunters.

Deliberately slowing down, Son Ki-Hoon approached Jin-Woo, who looked at him in surprise.

Has he already guessed that Jin-Woo is not as weak as he pretends to be?

The commander spoke to him quietly, looking at the massive red backs of the monsters walking in front of them.

- Mr. hunter.

-So?

- When we get to the boss's chamber... we will attack him by surprise. Regardless of whether we manage to kill him or not, his magic blocking the exit should be broken.

It was a reasonable thought. With the exception of curses, maintaining a spell required the focus and concentration of the caster. The higher the magic level, the stronger the focus required.

Even if they managed to kill the boss or reverse his magic, they would simply be swamped and massacred by the tall orcs, who were certainly at least twice as numerous in the chamber as there were here. In other words, the chance of the raid squad getting out of here alive was about 0%. As if to clarify what he meant by Jin-Woo's confusion, Son Ki-Hoon continued with a determined expression.

- Once we distract him, you should run away as quickly as possible and call for backup as soon as you get out of the underground.

- By the time backup arrives, you'll all be dead. - Jin-Woo noted gloomily. - Are you going to die with the boss?

Jin-Woo glanced quickly to the side to look at the man's face. The tank's expression was hard, but the light in his eyes was strong.

- Our goal is to close the gate at all costs, not to save our lives. That's why people pay us so much. We will do what we have to do, but it is not your fight. I hope you manage to escape.

Jin-Woo heard the firmness in the man's voice. No matter what Jin-Woo said, he knew it wouldn't change Son Ki-Hoon's mind, he looked like an extremely stubborn guy, he'd seen a glint like that in Jin-Ho's eyes before, and that kid had a lot in common with a donkey sometimes, for example of stubbornness.

With that, Jin-Woo simply nodded.

- I would like to ask you a favor. - The medic with whom he had been talking a moment after entering the underground suddenly turned to him. - These are my notes. Please deliver them to my family if you manage to escape.

Jin-Woo nodded, hiding them in his pocket, he wasn't going to argue with them, let them think that he would try to escape for now.

Another thing is that an E-rank hunter with his agility and speed, or rather lack thereof, would be very easily caught up and stopped by tall orcs.

If someone else with a true E rank had been the porter instead, he would probably have died very quickly.

*** 

Cha Hae-In arrived at the scene of her guild's second raid.

She wore a baseball cap so most people didn't recognize her. She walked over to look for the mining crew. Some hunters passed by her and gave her quick glances, but they concluded that she must have been a Guild employee and didn't pay much attention to her, glad that her face wasn't as famous as Master Choi's.

In the distance, she saw the head of the mining group, Bae Yoon-Suk, accompanied by his men.

She carefully looked at all the faces, but she couldn't find Sung Jin-Woo among them.

Has he already given up?

Or maybe he was hanging around here somewhere, away from the rest of the group.

She decided to wait another five minutes.

After fifteen minutes of not seeing Jin-Woo, she sighed and turned around, ready to leave.

After fifteen minutes, Jin-Woo didn't show up.

However, when she took a few steps, she stopped, turned around and returned to her previous position.

Gathering her courage, she approached the group's leader, Bae Yoon-Suk. The hunters on the mining team turned their attention to the approaching woman. Fortunately, since they were low-ranking hunters, their stench was bearable.

Recognizing the guild runner-up, the team leader quickly approached her, looking very confused.

- Mrs. Cha, aren't you free today?

- Hello. I wanted to ask about hunter Sung Jin-Woo. Was he here today?

At the unexpected mention of the young hunter, the man looked curious.

- Mr. Sung went underground as a porter....

Hearing this, Cha Hae-In was shocked.

- He came through the gate?!

Wincing as if he understood her reaction, the man nodded.

An E-rank hunter volunteered as a porter and entered the A-rank dungeon? He wasn't a cat, he didn't have nine lives!

Why did he act so incredibly stupid?!

Yesterday he said that... he was lost in the underground despite his apparently four years of experience. She had accepted this explanation without a murmur yesterday, but it seemed incredibly unlikely.

What exactly was this man named Sung Jin-Woo doing near the Hunters' Guild? She wanted to see it with her own eyes and see for herself. The woman was the runner-up of the Hunters' Guild and an S-rank hunter. No one would have stopped her if she wanted to participate in her own Guild's raid.

Biting her thumbnail in contemplation, Cha Hea-In made her decision.

- I have to go underground.

Team leader Bae was shocked by her statement.

- Something happened? Should we ask for support?

- No, it's a private matter. Don't worry.

Cha Hae-In turned towards the gate. Suddenly she felt an emptiness at her side.

Well... she didn't have a gun on her.

Patting her hips here and there without looking, she realized she had left her sword at home. Well, it wasn't like she was planning on going underground today. Her forehead wrinkled slightly.

She knew that the raid leader, Ki-Hoon, was a reliable man, and that all of the team members were strong hunters with good training, but nevertheless...

 Entering the dungeon without a weapon was unthinkable, even for an S-rank hunter. After a moment of contemplation, Cha Hae-In turned to team leader Bae.

- Do you have any weapons here?

After a long moment of hesitation, the team leader pointed to the pickaxes lying nearby,

- You only have pickaxes?

- We are miners, miss. All weapons that were here were taken by the strike team.

Cha Hae-In sighed slightly,

She was about to refuse when the team leader handed her one of the pickaxes, but she froze thinking about it.

She couldn't enter the underground without any weapons.

She quickly turned around and took the pickaxe from the team leader. The man chuckled

*** 

They finally entered the boss's chamber, the first thing that struck Jin-Woo was the size of the chamber. This place was huge. The nervousness of the hunters around him had reached its peak. 

Jin-Woo looked around the room with interest. This place resembled something like a circular arena. The room was egg-shaped, tall orcs stood in rows along the walls, and opposite the entrance there was a dais with a throne on which another orc sat, probably the boss, and on either side of him stood two other okras.

There were about two hundred orcs in the room.

Apparently, instead of scattering throughout the dungeon, all the monsters gathered in the boss chamber, this was quite unexpected. 

Looking at the horde of tall orcs, Son Ki-Hoon's face paled.

If so many tall orcs leave the gate...

Much of Seoul may be destroyed by the time the highest-ranking hunters arrive. The tank's back was wet with sweat.

They had to at least kill the boss.

Finally, they stood in front of a throne standing on a rather high platform.  

The orc sorcerer sitting on the throne had a facial mask placed over his face. The sorcerer wore a necklace and earrings made of bone and was covered from head to toe in various blue decorations and ornaments.

Son Ki-Hoon's expression hardened. He realized that the terrifying magical power that filled the underground came mainly from him. The boss had four bodyguards who also displayed high magical power, although not even half as strong as the boss.

Will they be able to attack the sorcerer with these bodyguards around him? 

- People... hello.

Suddenly the air around them became incredibly cold. The reason for the increased coldness was still due to the power of the boss in front of them. The tall orc boss removed the mask he was wearing, and with it, the magical power he had hidden was fully released.

A wave of magical power shot out in all directions, washing over the entire underground. Like prey frozen before a predator, the hit squad hunters stood there, frozen in fear.

- Are you afraid of me, people?

Biting his lip, Son Ki-Hoon took a step forward with difficulty and asked:

– Why did you bring us here? Your men sent after us would be enough to wipe us out easily.

The sorcerer smiled broadly, the two large long fangs growing from his lower jaw moved, creating an even more gruesome sight. Just looking at his smile made the Hunters shiver.

- For fun.

- What?

Son Ki-Hoon was speechless upon hearing this. Was this the reason they were brought here? For fun?

The sorcerer continued, very amused.

- We will kill you one by one for the pleasure of my people.

The tall orc warriors began to roar in excitement, waving their weapons upwards. 

The sorcerer hesitated. The boss looked at the hunters, then stopped at Jin-Woo.

- There's something strange between you two.

In an instant, Son Ki-Hoon's eyes lit up.

– The sorcerer is distracted! Now!

With a roar, Son Ki-Hoon took his sword and ran forward.

However, he heard no sounds behind him.

He looked back as he ran. His unit was still standing in the same place, looking at the boss with fear. 

However, he had to seize the opportunity. He had to do something.

Charging with all his strength, Son Ki-Hoon gripped his sword tighter.

However, he didn't have a chance to even swing it. Instead, he bounced on something and was thrown back.

It must have been some kind of magic shield.

Thrown back by the barrier, Son Ki-Hoon rolled along the ground.

- Naive man.

Son Ki-Hoon's body rose into the air.

It was gravity magic, no doubt.

The sorcerer's mouth moved constantly, weaving a spell. After lifting the tank to the height of a two-story building, the sorcerer recited another spell.

Gravitational acceleration.

Son Ki-Hoon's body hit the ground and the sound of hitting the ground mixed with the sound of breaking bones.

When he was lifted into the air again, Jin-Woo decided that he had seen enough and it was high time to rip that damn sorcerer's head off.

The sorcerer's eyes widened. The tank falling to the ground suddenly disappeared. The worm should have been smashed to pieces, but before that could happen it disappeared. The sorcerer looked around looking for his first victim..

Son Ki-Hoon lay closer to the entrance to the chamber behind the hunters. At the same time, the sorcerer discovered a man next to Son Ki-Hoon. The man was a clearly angry Jin-Woo.

After gently placing the man on the ground so as not to hurt him further, Jin-Woo asked the group leader, staring at the sorcerer:

- Mr. Ki-Hoon, this underground is owned by the hunter guild, I can't just interfere there. However, if I do nothing, they will all be killed.

Meanwhile, the sorcerer lifted his chin at Jin-Woo, frowning. One of the bodyguards turned and attacked the E-rank hunter. Watching him run towards him, Jin-Woo's eyes flashed with blue light. The man extended his hand towards the approaching tall orc.

And the security guard was lifted into the air as if he had been grabbed by a giant, invisible hand, the monster swinging its legs in the air.

The sorcerer's eyes widened.

Jin-Woo's hand gently lowered, the security guard fell to the ground, and the force of the fall caused the floor to crack.

However, Jin-Woo did not intend to stop there.

The bodyguard began to hit the ceiling and the ground several times.

The tall orc screamed, bouncing between the ceiling and floor like a basketball, only to be silenced as his head was firmly embedded in the ceiling and his body hung limply like a particularly macabre ornament.

Pieces of the ceiling fell to the ground, looking at the swinging body of a tall orc stuck to the ceiling, the hunters were in disbelief, blinking over and over as if they thought the body was about to disappear.

- I'll ask again. I can kill all the monsters here!

There was only one person here who could act as the representative of the Hunters' Guild, and only he could give Jin-Woo permission that would make any sense.

Son Ki-Hoon no longer cared about the porter's identity. He was just angry. Angry at being played with like a magical beast toy. Streaks of tears fell from the raid commander's eyes as he replied:

- Please... help us.

- An interesting trick for a human. - The sorcerer laughed, still sitting on his throne and not looking worried.

The sorcerer made a gesture and the tall orcs surrounded Jin-Woo.

Jin-Woo's expression became cold and distant.

The man had never liked magical monsters, but for the first time he came across one that he wanted to kill so badly.

He decided to save the sorcerer for last.

If he could feel joy, he could certainly feel fear.

If not, he will learn very quickly.

- Come.

Two daggers appeared in his hands,

***

A black sedan stopped on the side of the road. Several men in sunglasses and a black suit got out of the car. The first of them was the head of the Hunter Monitoring Department. Following him, three other Hunters also got out of the car.

- Boss, why did we stop here? Didn't we go directly to the Association?

- There's something here I wanted to check.

Woo Jin-Chul turned his head towards the gate in the distance.

The inspector frowned, if that gigantic hole opened and the beasts locked there would break loose... Even for him it was a terrifying thought.

But why did an S-rank hunter, or rather a future S-rank hunter, volunteer as a miner?

And not just for one day, but for two. Even if Association President Go Gun-Hee hadn't asked him about it personally, Woo Jin-Chul would have tried to find out on his own to quench his curiosity.

Of course, he had Hunter Sung's number, but he still felt that such a question should not be asked over the phone.

Additionally, the president unexpectedly asked him to meet with hunter Sung and discuss several matters regarding his recruitment to the Association.

If he was being honest, the distribution of meetings that President Go Gun-Hee had planned was... strange for such an occasion, but he wasn't going to question it. His superior knew what he was doing.

Additionally, they couldn't investigate him behind his back.

If a hunter who was confirmed to be S-rank was doing the job of a miner, everyone would be curious. Moreover, Sung Jin-Woo was someone who caught the attention of the Association, especially the president himself. The president of the association must have really liked this man, recently Woo Jin-Chul noticed that Go Gun-Hee raised his eyes and ears whenever Jin-Woo was mentioned.

Of course, he was the first to notice this strange hunter, but...

His intentions were business exclusion.

Being curious was obvious, and asking a few questions out of curiosity was normal. With that in mind, Woo Jin-Chul turned to one of the workers milling around the gate.

- Hello, we are looking for a mining team.

- I'm sorry... but who are you?

- Association, Hunter Monitoring Department.

After confirming Woo Jin-Chul's identity, the employee pointed to where the mining team was gathered on standby.

- Everyone should be there.

- Thank you.

Four Hunters approached the mining team. Hearing that they were on their way, group leader Bae Yoon-Suk came to meet them, looking at them worriedly.

- What did we do to deserve a visit from inspectors from the Association?

Just a moment ago they were resting comfortably, and now the hunters from the mining team looked worried. For Hunters, "Monitoring Department" was a rather threatening phrase to hear. After all, Hunters in this department were the ones who dealt with hunters who broke the law and posed a threat. They arrested, imprisoned, and sometimes... eliminated such criminals. And now these Hunters stood before them.

With cautious curiosity, the miners gathered next to their boss. Woo Jin-Chul took off his sunglasses.

An A-rank hunter searched among the group for the familiar face of Sung Jin-Woo. When he didn't find it, he decided to ask openly.

- We heard that hunter Sung Jin-Woo works here as a miner. Where is he now?

 - This young man? - The miners' chief looked at the inspectors in surprise and confusion.

Suddenly, a man pushed through the group of miners. It was the man who tried to intimidate Sung Jin-Woo yesterday, Lee Sung-Gu.

- I knew! This bastard would probably be a murderer if he hadn't become a hunter! Once when he looked at me with that strange look of his, I thought he was going to drill me right through.

Woo Jin-Chul's eyebrows furrowed slightly as the image of a tired young boy lying in a hospital bed and the memory of a surprisingly cheerful and pretty laugh came to his mind.

From what he noticed, Sung Jin-Woo did not look for arguments, unless he was seriously provoked.

The miners began to whisper among themselves. Woo Jin-Chul ignored them and turned to Lee Sung-Gu:

- Did something happen then?

Knowing that he couldn't say that he was the one who initially tried to intimidate the Sung hunter, the man grimaced and said.

- I accidentally hit him slightly due to inattention, I apologized of course... But he just looked at me as if he wanted to skin me. His eyes were truly terrifying.

Somehow he didn't believe this man, but he had no evidence and his words and decided to ignore him. 

Woo Jin-Chul turned to the head of the mining group again.

- Where is Sung Jin-Woo now?

- In the basement... - He admitted after a moment of hesitation. - The porter didn't come, so they looked for a replacement. Mr. Sung volunteered.

Sung Jin-Woo entered the Category A gate during the rally? Another guild's raid. He first worked as a miner and then as a porter, even though he would soon become an S-rank hunter. This man was truly... intriguing.

- What is it about? I mean... First Mrs. Cha Hae-In asked about him and looked very upset when she found out that he went underground, and now the gentlemen are asking about him.

 When he heard the man's words, Woo Jin-Chul's mind began to spin wildly.

Why would Hunter Cha look for Hunter Sung Jin-Woo? And why would she follow him underground like that?

What the hell was going on here?

Woo Jin-Chul had only come here to ask Hunter Sung one question and ask him about the possibility of meeting later to discuss a few things, but it seemed like something was getting out of hand here.

I guess they'll have to look into it, if Hunter Cha was interested in Hunter Sung going underground, she must have had a reason...

Jin-Chul clenched his jaw, pushing away any strange feelings.

It was a business matter and a simple unexpected inspection.

As head of the department, he had the right to do so.

- Did he kill someone or something? He certainly looked like he could do it? - Lee Sung-Gu asked, grimacing.

Woo Jin-Chul squinted, which no one could see through his dark glasses. 

He suddenly realized why Sung Jin-Woo was looking at the man like that.

Now he really didn't believe it was what the man said, but it didn't matter.

The man looked like you would fall if Sung Jin-Woo so much as sneezed in his direction.

But he couldn't say something like that, there were too many eyes here. The Association representative couldn't just insult or show anger at an ordinary hunter, although there were rare occasions when he really wanted to. The Chief Inspector tried to speak as diplomatically as possible.

- You'll find out everything in tomorrow's news.

As if this was the answer he was looking for, Lee Sung-Gu looked satisfied with this answer.

- You see! I told you this guy was suspicious!

- He didn't look like that...

-He seemed like such a good worker.

Lee Sung-Gu ignored his colleagues' answers with an expression of superiority and satisfaction on his face. Fed up with this pathetic man, Woo Jin-Chul took his subordinates and walked away towards the gate, sighing in annoyance.

Talking to hunters was sometimes not much different than talking to a stubborn, snotty child.

- Let's check the gate.

Woo Jin-Chul stopped a few steps in front of the Gate, flinching barely noticeably, which only his agents noticed.

The hunters looked at Woo Jin-Chul with confusion. The man's face froze, which was not a common sight.

Woo Jin-Chul took out his phone and looked up information about the Category A gate. He was shocked by what he read,

– Why is the magical power of this gate so low.

Not all A-rank Hunters were created equal. Woo Jin-Chul was practically at the very top of his rank, the president once told him that it would probably be difficult to find an A-rank hunter in Korea as strong as Woo Jin-Chul. His trained senses told him that the measurement of magical power was wrong. He quickly turned to the side and gave the order,

- Bring your measuring device!

Reading the anxious mood, the subordinate quickly ran to the car and returned with the device without asking any questions. The miniature measuring instruments used by their department were of a different class than those used by ordinary Association employees. As you might expect from a device made with a magic core costing one billion won, the measurements generated were rarely wrong.

He was right.

The results were clearly different from the measurements made by ordinary employees of the Association. If the guild had relied on preliminary data from the Association when planning the expedition, it would have ended in disaster.

And it probably was.

Now that there were two S-rank hunters there, it shouldn't be that bad... 

The Gate began to wave slightly, this was not the same phenomenon as the Gate closing. This was caused by a massive wave of magical power released from within. Not only Woo Jin-Chula sensed it, even the weaker senses of his subordinates were able to detect the powerful wave. Each of them flinched and shook as they felt it.

- Boss?!

- What was that?!

Woo Jin-Chul looked at the youngest member who had paled the most, the boy had the makings of a good agent and was a good A-rank hunter, but he was still quite young, only twenty years old.

- Everything's all right?

- Yes sir.

- Let's go inside.

The only ones who knew the measurement was incorrect were them. They had to relay this information to the assault team inside. In addition to managing and monitoring hunters, the Association's first and most important responsibility was to provide assistance.

Woo Jin-Chul nodded and then turned to the youngest employee:

- Stay here and report this to the Association.

- I-I see.

Woo Jin-Chul patted him on the shoulder, and the youngest employee nodded with effort.

The Chief Inspector turned to the gate. In addition to what they had just felt, an even greater wave of magical power poured out of the gate, but some part of it seemed familiar. Dark, but not that scary.

What the hell was going on there?

When Woo Jin-Chul took the lead, the three hunters immediately followed him.

***

From somewhere deep underground, a wave of magical power was pouring out that she had never experienced before. The woman's face darkened. She felt as if the entire air around her was electrified from so much energy.

Cha Hae-In bit her lip and ran with all her might towards the boss's chamber.

If it were a magical power that only came from the boss himself, Son Ki-Hoon's team would be annihilated.

***

The shadow beneath Jin-Woo's feet began to grow and darken, then began to sway restlessly.

- Hello?!

- What's going on?!

The strike team saw the "shadow" spread beneath their feet and were terrified, having no idea what the hell was happening. How should they even describe this situation? How should they react? Even the most experienced, longest-serving hunters in the group had not heard of something like that, let alone seeing it.

They felt that it was getting colder, but this time the coldness did not come from the orc sorcerer.

Lying on the ground, Son Ki-Hoon began to shake violently, staring at Jin-Woo.

- What.... But what are you planning to do?

As if to answer his silent question - when the spreading shadow completely covered the floor of the boss's room....

The shadow surface wavered, and the jet-black armored soldiers stood up one by one.

- Are you trying to challenge my soldiers to a fight with only so many opponents? - The sorcerer asked, still comfortably seated on the throne.

[MONARCH'S TERRITORY SKILL HAS BEEN ACTIVATED]

[SHADOWS FIGHTING WITHIN USER'S SHADOW WILL HAVE STATISTICS INCREASED BY 50%]

A thin smile appeared on Jin-Woo's lips.

It was a new skill related to his profession, which he acquired after reaching level 70 while climbing the next floors of the palace. Now his shadows were much stronger.

The 50 summoned Shadow Troopers stood around Jin-Woo in a circle as if to protect him.

The High Orc warriors, renowned for their bravery, began to retreat step by step as they began to feel the enhanced energy of the shadow soldiers and Jin-Woo himself.

- Orcs are retreating?!

- What's the point... What's going on here?!

- Can you feel it?!

Mage-type hunters were more sensitive to magical energy. And they couldn't control their furiously racing heartbeat no matter what. Because an insane amount of magical energy was gushing out of the man who, just a few moments ago, had simply been their porter. Someone they thought was just a weak E-rank hunter.

– Is it even magical energy?

– This power is even darker than the one emanating from the boss! This is crazy!

- I can only summon two creatures, and he... How many of them are there?!

- I have no fucking idea, man, but there must be more than two!

The magical energy that densely filled the boss's room made it even difficult to breathe properly. The fact that this incredible power did not belong to the enemy relieved them immensely.

On the other hand, there was heavy tension and nervousness among the High Orcs.

Jin-Woo rushed forward first.

Seeing his movement, the sorcerer shouted at his men.

- What are you doing?! Destroy it immediately!

Feeling the sorcerer's voice filled with magical energy pushing them forward, all the tall orc warriors began to roar and raised their weapons.

After a moment, screams of pain began to echo among the tall orcs. Jin-Woo slashed at sensitive areas while dodging a flurry of blows without any major problems, and his dodges could resemble a strange one-man dance.

- To...

- Yes, exactly like our runner-up.

Huntress Cha Hae-In's nickname was "Dancer".

She usually remained a calm, composed figure, but when she jumped into battle, she quickly cut down monsters as if she were performing a fast-paced dance routine. Hence she was given this nickname.

The woman in question had banned the nickname because of how embarrassing it sounded, so it wasn't common knowledge, but some people still resorted to calling her that from time to time when she couldn't hear.

And now their supposed porter was showing movement to rival Cha Hae-In.

The Shadow Troopers didn't lag behind either, the former alpha of the ice bears, Tank, took a step forward, which signaled an attack by the rest of the bears under his command.

Iron moved forward too, restless and eager to fight as always. 

[IRONMAN USED SKILL: "MOFFERING YELL".]

[ENEMY STATISTICS ARE TOO HIGH. PROVOCATION FAILED.]

When his skills failed, Iron became angry and began to roar like a beast. And then he began to destroy the unfortunate tall orcs with his powerful hammer, striking practically blindly, although it must be admitted that he was surprisingly accurate for such tactics.

Whether he was human or shadow, his ego was very fragile.

He was so destructive that you even felt a little pity for the tall orcs who seemed to have no chance against him.

On the other hand, Igris elegantly and effectively cut off the necks of his enemies in complete contrast to Iron's brutality. The tall orcs rushing into Igris didn't even have a chance to scream before their breaths were cut off, many great swordsmen would probably envy his elegant and skilled moves.

It was difficult for ordinary Shadow Troopers to fight individual tall orcs, but they had the stamina and ability to regenerate, and unlike their enemies, they were unable to feel fear the way they did.

Thus buying time, a sea of fire was created by the shadow magicians and then fell onto the battlefield, setting the orcs on fire.

The number of Tall Orcs dropped significantly in the blink of an eye. The sorcerer's cheeks quivered with rage as he watched the battle.

The boss's gaze was now firmly fixed on Jin-Woo. The boss quickly decided to kill the man first.

The black armored soldiers were summoned by this man! If this man dies, these soldiers will disappear too.

To kill Jin-Woo, the shaman began chanting a spell.

The song of lethargy, the song of sleep, the song of blindness, the song of agony and the song of petrification; five different types of spells were completed in the blink of an eye and flew towards the intended victim.

The corners of the shaman's mouth arched.

The moment all these spells were completed, Jin-Woo also felt an unnatural movement of magical energy.

Magic isn't it?

Jin-Woo's eyes met the Shaman's.

The Orc Shaman sneered.

- It's too late, man.

The curses were different from ordinary magical spells and could not be avoided. The moment it is thrown, it will be over.

With this human bastard turning into a walking corpse, ravaged by all sorts of misfortunes, his fate was sealed - to be torn apart by the High Orc Warriors and their weapons. It was an end truly worthy of a wretched man who didn't know his place and dared to show off.

Unfortunately for the monster....

[APPLIED EFFECTS HAVE BEEN REMOVED WITH "BOUGHT: RESISTANCE".]

All five curses were dispelled before they could even activate.

Jin-Woo smiled in surprise, it was one of the effects he received when he became a 'player'.

["CURSE: PERFECTION" HAS BEEN CANCELED.]

["CURSE: BLINDNESS" HAS BEEN CANCELED]

["CURSE: LETARGU" HAS BEEN CANCELED]

["CURSE: SLEEP" HAS BEEN CANCELED]

["CURSE: AGONY" HAS BEEN CANCELED]

[BLESSING OF THE GREAT WIZARD KANDRIAR]

- FIXED EFFECT: "LONGEVITY".

ALL DISEASES, POISONING AND STATUS EFFECTS ARE CURED, WHILE STEN HAS SIGNIFICANTLY INCREASED THE CAPACITY OF REGENERATION.

This meant he didn't have to worry about status-altering magic like curses.

The shaman shuddered in shock. Befitting an A-rank dungeon boss, the great orc shaman immediately realized that his curses were ineffective, and so most of the aces he had lost all their value because he couldn't use them.

But it didn't make sense!

To dispel curses, cleansing magic or the blessing of a being with greater power than the curse itself was needed.

Is there a more perfect sorcerer than himself among these wretched people?

Even before the monster could think about it, the shaman screamed at the pain radiating from his foot.

When he looked down, he found a dagger embedded deep in his foot.

The shaman looked up and his bloodshot eyes landed on Jin-Woo.

How dare an ordinary person humiliate him like that?!

- Let me show you an interesting trick.

He will show him the true fear that the necromancer arouses.

Smoke was constantly rising from the bodies of the Tall Orcs scattered on the ground, as if waiting for a summons.

- Arise.

Immediately, terrifying screams of agony came from an unknown place, while the shaman's eyes widened in shock.

Jin-Woo began to smile deeply, looking smugly at the newcomers joining his Shadow army.

- Are you turning my soldiers into undead?!

The shaman began to tremble uncontrollably. About 50 warriors have lost their lives so far. And about the same amount has changed in these soldiers.

These, however, still had a red skin color, but it was glowing and ethereal, their clothes, hair and tattoos were pitch black, and their eyes were blue.

The shaman finally realized that the unidentified man was not using regular summoning at all. And at the same time he realized how bad a situation he and his warriors were in.

The High Orc warriors would boldly jump into battle against foes stronger than themselves without fear, but they quickly lost their fighting spirit when they saw their former comrades being "reanimated" as Shadow Soldiers.

The Tall Orcs, known for never backing down from a chance to shed blood, now openly backed away in fear.

The fact that upon death they would not be able to ascend to the warrior's heaven and could instead become puppets of the enemy was the worst possible nightmare for these bloodthirsty monsters.

This had an effect on the warriors, I wonder how the sorcerer took it, after a moment, when his gaze fell on the boss, Jin-Woo's expression brightened.

He saw fear in the boss's eyes.

Shaking, the sorcerer remembered the existence that could resurrect the dead in the 'shadows'. There could be no two people with exactly the same power. Not terrifying powers. So this man had to be 'him'.

- If this person is him, then... Why are we here?

However, the moment the shaman thought about "him", the inside of his brain went blank, and the important memories it contained were erased in the blink of an eye. The only emotion that remained there was fear.

Not knowing what had happened, Jin-Woo put on a look of satisfaction.

***

The first thing Cha Hae-In thought when she saw what was happening before her was that this magic must have been used for summoning. However, there were simply too many of them to be said to be the result of a simple summoning.

The idea was that Mage-type Hunters who specialized in summoning could only control a maximum of two summons. Perhaps there was a hunter in the world who could somehow summon three or even four summons at once. But that was the iron limit.

However....

How many of them were here?! Hundred?!

One man summoned over 100 in one fell swoop. And he didn't even need much time to summon them. No, he just needed a moment to summon dozens in one go.

She would never have believed such a thing if she hadn't seen it with her own eyes.

She might have been one of the top ten Hunters in South Korea, but another Hunter's skill left her completely speechless.

But this wasn't the time to stand and stare.

Her eyes immediately moved past the Shadow Troopers and onto the raid team. They didn't look good. Some of them were crouching on the ground as if they no longer had the energy to stand.

It didn't matter what the identity of the man named Sung Jin-Woo was, it didn't matter what ability he had - her priority was to help the guild members. So she rushed towards them to check exactly what condition they were in.

***

Woo Jin-Chul ran out of breath.

He ran so hard that he felt a sour sweetness in his mouth.

He leaned forward and tried to catch his breath, then looked up - only to see a woman with short hair standing near the entrance to the boss's chamber. He recognized who she was immediately.

Cha Hae-In.

Where can you find a woman with an aura like hers?

But why was she standing so still?

Woo Jin-Chul found it strange that she didn't try to take part in the battle and just stood to the side, so he quickly walked over to her.

And it was at this moment that he could clearly see the situation in the chamber.

Soldiers clad in jet black armor unilaterally massacred supposedly powerful monsters, also known as High Orc warriors.

Woo Jin-Chul knew who these dark terrible summons belonged to.

The mournful cries of the Tall Orcs even managed to drown out Woo Jin-Chul's hearing.

- It's been a while, Inspector Woo Jin-Chul.

- Oh, you're right, Miss Cha. - Woo Jin-Chul politely bowed his head in greeting.

– These are creatures summoned by this man.

Cha Hae-In first greeted Woo Jin-Chul, then pointed to Jin-Woo in the distance.

Woo Jin-Chul quickly took off his sunglasses and looked at Jin-Woo, now standing in the middle of the battlefield. He wielded two short swords that looked like daggers. He had never seen him fight before, so he had to admit that the sight was amazing.

- Indeed. - Woo Jin-Chul nodded, looking between Jin-Woo and his summons. - Sung Jin-Woo's fight is really impressive.

For a magic user, Sung Jin-Woo seemed very skillful and strong, not at all like a magician, which was the class his summons indicated from the beginning. Already in the hospital, he assumed that this was his class.

- So you know him? - Cha Hae-In asked surprised.

- I have to. - Jin-Chul stated simply. - My job is to observe hunters.

As Jin-Woo's mouth moved a little, dozens more calls rose from the ground.

- Oh my God.

Woo Jin-Chul's jaw hit the floor.

How many calls could this man control?!

Of course, he already said in the hospital that these were not his limits, but hearing about it and actually watching him extract his new soldiers from the dead bodies was... terrifying and amazing at the same time.

He couldn't close his slack jaw at all.

Woo Jin-Chul couldn't take his eyes off Jin-Woo for a long time, but belatedly realized that Huntress Cha was talking to him.

-By the way, why are you here, Inspector Woo? Has anyone informed the Monitoring Department yet?

When Cha Hae-In asked him this question, Woo Jin-Chul somehow managed to regain control of his emotions and answered.

- Oh, no... We were nearby, actually it was pure coincidence that we discovered the abnormal condition of the gate and came here to help evacuate the rally team, but well...

Woo Jin-Chul stopped talking there and looked at Jin-Woo again, it was really hard for him to take his eyes off the hunter.

This would be his first time witnessing Sung Jin-Woo's true hunter skills. And it so happened that it was a spectacle in which he cleansed the underground of category A with his own power.

- But it looks like our help is not necessary.

- So you know who this man is?

Woo Jin-Chul clearly admired Sung Jin-Woo's skills and apparently wasn't worried about his identity, at least not outwardly. He was also an agent of the Association, which also blocked Jin-Woo's information leak, and was the unofficial right-hand man of President Go Gun-Hee

Woo Jin-Chul must have known something about this.

Hearing Hunter Woo's confused and hopeful question, Jin-Chul realized that the woman knew very little about Hunter Sung Jin-Woo.

This information made him feel strangely satisfied with her ignorance.

And then he berated himself for his embarrassing unreasonable emotions overshadowing his professionalism.

- She just wants to find out who he is.

Woo Jin-Cheol put on his sunglasses and replied.

- I'm sorry, but I'm not allowed to give any information about the hunter Sung Jin-Woo. An order from the president himself.

- I see. - Said the disappointed hunter.

And hearing her tone, Woo Jin-Chul almost felt bad.

Almost.

What happened to him?

***

[YOU DEFEATED THE UNDERGROUND BOSS]

- And it's beautiful! - Jin-Woo said smugly. -It was a really good fight!

[YOU HAVE LEVELED]

[YOU LEVELED]

He gained as many as three levels in these dungeons.

One when he used "Stealth" and helped the hunters in the strike team and now two with the boss. It was a really nice feeling after he was stuck in category C dungeons for some time that didn't give him even a single level.

It was a result far beyond his expectations. Overjoyed, Jin-Woo walked closer to the corpse. Earlier during the fight, the boss, furious and on the verge of madness, used a spell and grew almost three times in size, but now the magic had lost its power and the body was of normal size.

He saw an egg-sized magic crystal embedded in the dead boss's necklace, but he didn't intend to touch it

This dungeon belonged to the hunters' guild, and he wasn't going to be greedy.

After some time, he will be able to buy category A undergrounds when he becomes part of the Association.

He will be happy to take over the shadow of this annoying boss.

This time he won't let someone as strong as Baruka escape him some time ago. Now, with hindsight, he knew that Baruka was weaker than this orc here, so the loss didn't hurt so much.

And he himself is much stronger than in the days of the red gate.

Besides, killing that ice bastard had exhausted him greatly. Only after receiving the help of two of his knights, Igris and Iron, did he manage to defeat that boss.

However, today he was able to kill this shaman relatively easily.

The week spent in the demon castle had given him a lot, as he now noticed after that fight.

- Arise.

An ominous wind blew across his two cheeks, this wind quickly made him realize that he had succeeded the first time.

A bright smile blossomed on Jin-Woo's face.

As an eardrum-splitting scream rang out, a black-robed magician emerged from the shadow of the dead shaman.

Hearing and seeing what was happening, Cha Hae-In despite being an S-rank hunter, much to her embarrassment, squealed in fear, immediately placing her trembling hands over her mouth as she realized this.

Woo Jin-Chul kept his cool a little more, but even he felt great fear and chills down his spine as he saw a hooded dark figure begin to emerge from the body, and the earlier blood-curdling scream of anguish and pain did not help him maintain the calm he needed. he didn't have it anymore anyway.

Jin-Woo sensed there was something different with this guy, so he checked the information box.

[???LV.1]

RANK: ELITE KNIGHT

Elite knight?

Previously, Jin-Woo was able to confirm that Shadow Troopers have three ranks.

Normal, Elite and Knight.

But now, for the first time in history, the Elite Knight class has appeared.

He began to think that seeing the word "elite" attached to the already existing rank of "knight", this new shadow must have been much stronger than Igris or Iron in terms of combat prowess.

His magical energy was certainly higher than that of his two knights, but then again, he was a magician, not a warrior, so despite his higher rank and certainly being stronger, his strength lay in something slightly different.

[SELECT A NAME FOR YOUR SOLDIER.]

Oh yes, the name. His shadows with the rank of knight needed names, so it was natural that the stronger ones above the rank of "knight" would also need them.

- What was your name? - Jin-Woo asked, pulling his ear slightly, lost in thought.

- Kar... What was it like... Karkarkar? NO? Uh... Kargalkar? Come on, don't look at me like that, I'm trying! Maybe... Fang. Let there be Fang.

[FANG LV.1]

RANK: ELITE KNIGHT.

If the shaman, who remained completely arrogant until the moment of his death, heard this name, the poor guy could faint on the spot or suffer an aneurysm. But hey, who cares? Anyway, he was already dead. And now the new name didn't seem to bother him.

With a smug smile on his face, Jin-Woo remembered his Shadow Soldiers.

He could now store 127 of them. While it was somewhat regrettable, he had to send the rest back into the void.

Still, it was quite a jump up since he could only store 50 of them before.

He came down the altar with a big smile on his face, but then several people ran up to him. They were: Cha Hae-In's raid team hunters and finally a group of men in fitted black suits.

Jin-Woo recognized one of the faces among the black suits.

Chief Inspector Woo Jin-Chul was here this whole time, watching his antics?!

Great!

Feeling his cheeks heat up, Jin-Woo looked at them all with wide, terrified eyes.

- Mr. porter, what was that supposed to be?

- Mr. Sung Jin-Woo.

Everyone started talking to him at the same time, but instead of saying anything, they looked warily at his shadows standing around waiting for orders.

To his humiliation, as if he didn't have enough troubles, Tank was still able to caress and, as if nothing had happened, he shuffled over to the hunters, who fell silent in fear when they saw the large bear approaching them.

To the horror of everyone, especially Sung Jin-Woo himself, the bear walked up to Inspector Woo and pressed its nose into his cheek while the man looked like he was afraid to even breathe, let alone move. At the bear's action, Igris simply shook his head in disapproval.

- Bloody hell! - Jin-Woo swore in an inelegant manner. - Are you crazy, Tank?! Leave Inspector Woo alone, I'm very sorry, sir... My shadows have... somewhat of their own personality... at least the strongest ones... You won't have his fur on your suit, I promise. Well, mostly because Tank is a shadow... and he's dead.

Jin-Woo quickly ordered his shadows back, feeling his cheeks burn even more, and he would beat Tank to the rug for this act.

He had no reason to hide his powers anymore and he fought as much as he wanted... but all this attention.

- How did you...

- There were so many recalls...

- It was amazing...

How was he going to get out of here now? 

Jin-Woo looked at all the people surrounding him and scratched the back of his head.

Woo Jin-Chul was the first to react when his heart started beating again when the large bear, strangely interested in him, disappeared.

While everyone else was busy looking at the others around them, he quickly walked over to Jin-Woo, took out his ID card and displayed it with well-hidden pride for everyone to see.

His work at the Association was his life and he was truly proud of it, there was nothing he could do about it.

- We're from the Hunter Monitoring Department.

Whether you were a high-ranking or low-ranking hunter, you inevitably tensed up when you heard the name of the Monitoring Department. And this tactic always worked.

It only lasted a short moment, but a look of nervousness crossed the expressions of the hunters' guild members, except for Cha Hae-In.

Woo Jin-Chul took this chance and continued with what he wanted to say.

- We are supervising the activities of Mr. Sung Jin-Woo. What happened here and his identity are strictly secret and information about it cannot see the light of day.

Jin-Woo could only step back in stunned admiration at Woo Jin-Chul's government bullshit skills. Additionally, the guy was incredibly hot when he was in his professional 'inspector' state. Jin-Woo couldn't help but glance at the straight, hard back of the department head standing slightly in front of him. His back was quite wide and tapered down to his waist. And the back one was pretty good too...

Damn his appearance would be the death of Jin-Woo, he was sure of it, if he started quoting the penal code he would probably still be as hot as ever.

His expression and words looked and sounded so natural that you couldn't help but wonder if he practiced it every morning while looking in the mirror or something.

- Once we leave the underground, we will provide proper explanations to everyone, but please keep this information to yourself.

- We'll get you out of here. - One of the agents explained in a low voice. - This is the best way to avoid further complications.

Jin-Woo had no idea why the Monitoring Department was helping him, but if they had volunteered to handle the aftermath, was there any reason for him to refuse now?

Jin-Woo nodded.

Woo Jin-Chul's smart subordinates quickly surrounded Jin-Woo like bodyguards.

- If you have any questions, you can contact the Association for further clarification.

The not-so-subtle suggestion of "don't ask any further questions" was audible in his voice.

All thanks to Woo Jin-Chul's tough attitude, tough enough to even break a rock, the Hunters' Guild members had no choice but to hold back their questions and remain silent.

This guy could probably make even a stone cry with a little effort.

And it made an amazing impression.

While being escorted by Monitoring Division agents, Jin-Woo walked past the Hunters.

- I'm really grateful, but...

That's when something strange occurred to me. Why did Chief Inspector Woo Jin-Chul do something no one asked him to do? Once they were far enough away from the Hunters' Guild members, Jin-Woo asked quietly.

- How on earth did you and your people end up here in the first place?

- I have some information to give you, and since we were passing by, I wanted to satisfy my curiosity about why you were here. You don't plan on joining any guild, judging by our meeting yesterday.

Jin-Woo shook his head. Knowing this answer was already coming, Woo Jin-Chul continued.

- Hunter Sung, you just performed a performance beyond the capabilities of the average S-rank hunter in front of a top Korean guild. - Said the second agent. - You wouldn't be able to free yourself from them easily. The second or third thing they would do would be to try to get you into their guild and show you to Choi Jin-In.

He was indeed right.

No one could say what lengths the wealthy Hunters' Guild would go to to acquire another S-rank hunter. Other Hunters raised their hands and welcomed it, but Jin-Woo was different. He wanted to work for the Association. He was not interested in fame, big money or tabloid attention.

The association was simply apparently protecting its potential new valuable member from greedy guilds. And maybe with the temptations they could put before him, he himself knew he would never give in. But the Association could still be afraid of it.

Since the matter had been resolved quite nicely in an unexpected way, Jin-Woo could afford a thin, almost imperceptible smile on his lips.

On the way, Jin-Woo gave the young healer her notes, and the entire group left the boss's chamber.

When they left the Gate, Inspector Woo Jin-Chul brought up the information he was supposed to give him.

- The President asked me to meet with you in order to discuss at length the first arrangements and actions made by the President regarding your joining the Association.

Hearing his words, the agents looked completely surprised, first at Woo Jin-Chul and then at Sung Jin-Woo.

- You could have informed your agents about this fact first, Inspector. - Jin-Woo said, amused.

Woo Jin-Chul pinched the bridge of his nose as he sighed.

- Not a word about it to anyone. - The inspector pointed out clearly. - Even to someone from the Association, if I find out that this information came out prematurely, I will not be happy.

- I understand, sir. - One of the agents stated hastily.

- The president insisted that we discuss everything on... neutral ground, as he put it.

Jin-Woo raised his eyebrows in surprise.

- So could you spare me some of your time today? - The inspector asked politely.

Before he hurriedly said yes and looked like an idiot (again), he asked what time it was.

– It's a quarter past one.

- Hmm... I have a meeting scheduled for half past five, but I'm free before then.

Woo Jin-Chul's agents remained on site to deal with the mess, talking to other Association employees who arrived at the scene. Woo Jin-Chul, on the other hand, led Jin-Woo to the car he arrived in, sat behind the wheel and Jin-Woo sat next to him in the passenger seat.

- I'm sorry we can't discuss this in the Association, but... the three largest guilds, the Hunters, the White Tiger and the Reapers, are allowed to have their own people in the Association. To put it bluntly, the president only allows it because when it suits us, we send them the information we want.

- That's quite surprising. - Jin-Woo admitted slowly, hearing that the guild had its own spies in the Association. This seemed really wrong.

- The truth is that if we mentioned that we knew about it and fired these people, after the guild masters had thrown ashes on their heads, they could still put their new people into our ranks and nothing would change, except the fact that we wouldn't know about the new plugs. They probably did this just to track the emergence of strong hunters because nothing else in the Association is worth tracking for them, plus these people are associated with the hunter testing department. If they don't stick their noses into important matters, we are ready to put up with them.

- This is a really disgusting move on their part. The Guild should trust the Association.

However, he understood why the Association was acting this way in this case and not otherwise. It was really the best they could do in that case.

- However, all three guilds already know that something is happening. The White Tiger and the Hunters already know about you and know who you are, the Reapers know much less because there is a new, strong newcomer, but they prefer not to draw their attention unnecessarily. Then I hope you won't mind if we discuss our matters in the restaurant... it's famous for its discretion.

Jin-Woo didn't know exactly what the inspector meant by discretion, but he preferred not to ask.

- Hmm... Would you mind if we just discussed it in my apartment? - He asked, trying to hide the hope in his voice.

- No, if it doesn't bother you.

- Great! I have to cook dinner... My sister can't feed herself, so if I didn't eat anything all day today... Hmm, never mind.

At this random comment, Jin-Chul seemed quite interested.

- Do you cook in your free time? - The agent asked casually.

- Yes, I actually like cooking, it's a pity that my sister is not very picky and will eat anything, so she can't appreciate good cooking.

"What would you call 'good cooking'?" Jin-Chul asked curiously, and Jin-Woo really had trouble believing he was talking to the very hot head of the Monitoring Department about food.

- Um, I'm partial to the chicken and spinach tart. - Jin-Woo admitted after a moment of thought. - But today I was planning to make chicken in curry sauce.

- I can help you, I can cook. - Jin-Chul stated after a moment of silence, and Jin-Woo thought he had misheard.

Creepy Inspector Woo Jin-Chul liked to cook.

Jin-Woo looked at him out of the corner of his eye, undecided.

- I am the type of person who washes, dries and puts away knives immediately after use.

- Fortunately, oh... It's not that I doubted you, Inspector...

- Relax. I completely understand, many times I have had to watch unwise people just throw dirty knives into the sink, or worse yet, leave them in a bowl full of dirty water.

- Inspector... please don't torture me like that. - Jin-Woo asked pathetically, imagining the poor dirty knife lying abandoned in the sink. Barbarity.

***

Somewhere along the way they decided it was too irritating to keep using titles. Or at least Jin-Woo silently thought so, and Jin-Chul asked politely if he wouldn't mind using his name instead of calling him inspector all the time.

Jin-Woo simply replied that only if he gave up the polite forms.

So after a dozen or so minutes, they entered Jin-Woo's apartment

- I'm sorry for any mess, it's my sister's fault.

Jin-Chul didn't see any mess to be honest, everything was tidy, the floors were vacuumed and washed and the clothes were put away.

- Would you like coffee or tea? Or maybe water?

- The water will be fine, thank you. I'll be happy to help you with dinner and then we can talk.

Jin-Chul put the folder with the necessary papers on the coffee table in the living room and entered the kitchen where Jin-Woo was already taking out the necessary ingredients, his sweatshirt, which was stained with blood, disappeared somewhere and he was left in a short-sleeved blouse that fit a little around him too much for Jin-Chul's liking.

- Can you tell me a little about the president's plans? - Jin-Woo asked, hiding behind the refrigerator door.

- Well, the president wants you to have... a lot of autonomy, just like you wanted, so he was thinking about putting you in the position of head of the department that has been created for some time now.

- Oh? New department? - Jin-Woo took a chicken breast out of the fridge and placed it on the counter, then dived again to get the garlic, peppers and carrots. - Could you please cut up the chicken breast?

- My department deals with a lot of things, the number of hunters increases every year and the chairman decided that it would be better to separate some tasks and create a separate department than to constantly flood the existing one, making most of the people in it work 10 hours a day.

- For example, you? - Jin-Woo asked, amused. Jin-Chul cleared his throat awkwardly at his question.

- Sometimes I work a little longer. - He admitted after a moment of hesitation.

- For example?

- 12 or 13?

Jin-Woo looked at him with wide eyes.

- When do you find time to sleep? You know there are only 24 hours in a day, right.

- I'm aware of that. - Jin-Chul snorted as he finished cutting the breast. - For as long as I can remember, I haven't needed much sleep. Seven hours is enough for me to sleep, I have never liked to sleep long and waste time that I could use somehow. Coming back to the conversation... The monitoring department, despite its name, deals with many things, the president decided some time ago that it would be a good idea to open a second department dealing with hunters. However, his task will not be to monitor but to help. Department of Cooperation and Communication with Hunters. While my department will finally be able to do most of what it was originally created to do, which was to supervise and possibly punish hunters, maintaining good relations with the majority of hunters as well as taking care of the weaker ones associated with the Association will fall to this department. Of course, it will be inevitable that these two departments will often work closely together, but the main point is to reduce paperwork.

- Not suitable for paper work. - Jin-Woo noticed sulking. - Could you fry the onion now? There is a frying pan and chopped onion in a bowl next to my hand.

- President Go Gun-Hee wants to make you the head of the department that is being created, but most of the work could be handled by your deputy. And this is one of the most important issues. These deputies cannot be just anyone, the president would like you to choose your own deputy.

- Oh... - Jin-Woo finished cutting the peppers and frowned at the counter. Did he have someone he trusted enough to ask to be his deputy in the new department of the Association?

It had to be someone hard-working, honest and trustworthy.

Someone...

- I think I have an idea who I'll choose. - Jin-Woo admitted after a while, smiling slightly and pretending that he didn't see the damn Inspector Woo Jin-Chul rolling up the sleeves of his white shirt and cooking in his kitchen. God, those forearms...

***

Jin-Ho did his best to stay calm, taking deep breaths several times just like he had seen in one of the movies.

The time was approaching.

Indeed, Jin-Woo's choice will decide Yu Jin-Ho's fate.

His heart was beating fast and he felt even more nervous than he had been a few days ago when he had negotiated with his father for the right to become Guild Master.

It's no coincidence that he chose the exact same cafe where he first met Jin-Woo when he proposed his plan.

Without Jin-Woo's help, he would never have made it this far.

In fact, without his help, he would already be dead and eaten by the big one

He started looking around the inside of the cafe thinking like this and was able to see the place in a new light. Quite coincidentally, the table he chose was exactly the same as last time.

He was just in a rather quiet account, but Jin-ho knew that Jin-Woo didn't like being the center of attention. Additionally, he had a nice view of the door from here.

When the doorbell rang, Jin-Woo entered the cafe, he was a few minutes early.

- Jin-Woo!

Jin-Ho jumped up with a welcoming smile on his face. Jin-Woo gave him a slight smile, and the boy noticed that his friend was in a surprisingly good mood.

- Did you want to talk about something?

Yu Jin-Ho looked up, but his eyes widened.

- Yes, the thing is...

Taking a deep breath, Jin-Ho began to speak, he left nothing out and informed Jin-Woo of everything that had happened during the negotiations with his father, even how the testimony of a hunter called by his father revealed the truth about who saved the members' lives The White Tiger Guild before the Red Gate Incident

This man obviously wanted to do it for Jin-Woo's good, so he couldn't be too angry with him for it after all.

Jin-Woo knew what Yu Jin-Ho wanted to achieve and tell him.

- I understand that now you need my help to become the Yoo-Jin guild master?

- I will trust you no matter what you decide. - Jin-Ho promised him hastily.

After a few moments of silence, Jin-Woo looked up and spoke. 

Chapter 13: Chapter 12

Chapter Text

Hunter's Guild Master Choi Jong-In stood behind the desk in his office, staring with wide eyes at the hunter in front of him.

- Sung Jin-Woo was a member of our raid?!

A newly awakened S-rank hunter.

Such a man decided to present himself right in front of his own guild, but why didn't he or his men even notice?! Missing them was not much different than kicking out a golden goose that wanted to enter his house.

This fact alone would be enough to make him tear his hair out, and in addition...

- Yesterday he worked as a miner, and today he worked as a porter?!

Relax. Later he would wonder why on earth this man did such strange things.

He felt like struggling over this secret would only give him a bad migraine and no tangible answer. Besides, it wasn't important at all.

- I don't believe he joined the rally for no reason. - admitted hunter Son Ki-Hoon standing in front of his desk. - The boss was a monster that we couldn't cope with. Seeing this, he intervened and asked for permission to kill all the monsters in the underground.

Hearing this, Choi Jong-In sighed, taking off his glasses and rubbing his eyes.

- First the White Tiger guild and now we received his help.

In fact, they were indebted to Sung Jin-Woo.

The more pressing problem was not the fact that his Guild had this man's help, but rather the knowledge of his abilities.

What type of hunter was he really?

Son Ki-Hoon wasn't a guy who lied about something that didn't happen or embellished details, so there was no reason not to believe him.

He summoned so many creatures, he had the agility of an assassin, and he added defeated creatures to his army.

He already looks strong, and if he had any hidden abilities...

- If this man is as strong as you say, then what is he like compared to me?

While it may have sounded a bit childish, there was no better way to determine someone's strength than this question.

Son Ki-Hoon took some time before answering.

- Leader, would you be able to clear the A-rank dungeons with just your own strength?

Jong-In froze.

No matter how strong he was, if monsters were attacking from all sides, defending himself was extremely difficult.

- It would be impossible for me. - He admitted gloomily after a moment.

Choi Jong-In was often referred to as the "Perfect Soldier", and under the circumstances his title was laughable.

On Cha Hae-In, Sung Jin-Woo's grandson.

This was a great chance that his guild could become famous throughout Asia, no, the entire world, just because of Sung Jin-Woo's skills.

He had to bring him to their guild.

***

Outside the main building of the Korean Hunters Association, there was a sea of reporters who had appeared to cover Lee Min-Sung's rank assignment test.

Lee Min-Sung from South Korea, often referred to as Asia's top superstar, was to become a hunter, so it was no exaggeration to say that cameras from all over Asia were focused here today.

Just then, amidst all the hustle and bustle, two luxurious black cars arrived at the Association's parking lot. Two men got out of their cars almost at the same time - they were none other than Baek Yoon-Ho of the White Tiger Guild and Choi Jong-In of the Hunters Guild.

- Hey, look, someone's coming!

- To Baek Yun-Ho!

-Choi Jong-In is here too!

The journalists blocking the front entrance to the Association building simultaneously rushed towards the two men. Baek Yun-Ho and Choi Jong-In both frowned in agreement.

- Why are there so many reporters here? Why today?

The sounds of camera flashes were loud. Countless reporters surrounded the two men and began a barrage of questions.

- Are these two here to recruit Lee Min-Sung?

- What do you think about Lee Min-Sung giving up his acting career to become a hunter representing Korea?

- What rank do you think Lee Min-Sung will receive?

- Please comment!

Baek Yun-Ho waved his hands as if he found it irritating, while the other hunter's expression remained a mask of polite disinterest when in reality he was trying not to sigh in exasperation at the sight of all these reporters, so eager for information that they looked ready to start drinking their blood .

– I'm not here because of this man. I have nothing more to add.

Choi Jong-In decided to be a bit more gracious and presented them with dry facts without emotion.

- The fact that Lee Min-Sung signed a contract with the Reaper Guild is widely known in our industry. I came here today for a completely different reason.

After hearing answers that did not meet their expectations, the reporters grimaced, lost interest in them, and turned away.

Still, none of them dared to express their dissatisfaction to the pair of S-rank Hunters. The reporters returned to their seats and began waiting again for Lee Min-Sung to appear.

When the reporters left them alone, Baek Yoon-Ho and Choi Jong-In looked at each other neutrally. Baek Yoon-Ho was the first to greet his counterpart.

- I heard the news. Yesterday, the Hunters' guild got into huge trouble.

Jong-In was well aware that Beak was just trying to tease him because Jong-In was forced to cancel their evening plans. This man could be so mean sometimes.

"It wasn't as bad as losing a newly arrived A-rank hunter." The mage noted, smiling dryly.

Baek Yun-Ho gritted his teeth in a fit of irritation, but finally sighed softly and spoke.

- Looks like we both got help from that man.

Jong-In grunts and nods.

- My entire second team would have been wiped out yesterday.

Beak Yoon-Ho's mask of professionalism fell for a moment and he looked at his companion with concern. However, he quickly regained his composure, a sharp gleam appeared in his eyes and he looked at the Association building.

Even though both men knew the person's name, not mentioning it could be considered the final act of their war of nerves. Choi Jong-In took a step closer.

- It's obvious that I have to bring him to my guild.

Baek Yun-Ho did not back down. He and Choi Jong-In got close enough that their foreheads were almost touching, both of them ignoring the shivers and the rapid beating of their hearts. This was neither the time nor the place for that, they were at work and there was one rule between them then.

The principle of taking care of your guild first and foremost.

- We had fatalities. We need his support to rebuild our strength.

- What exactly do you want to do that you need an S-rank hunter to replace humans? Are you planning to invade North Korea?

- And since when do you care about others so much that you act like such an adult? Or maybe you forgot that you have an S-rank hunter in your ranks. Hunter Cha is undoubtedly a talented and skilled warrior. Do you want to have a second S-rank pet? Rather, you are preparing for war.

Beak Yoon-Ho gritted his teeth so hard that they began to grind, and an inhuman, low growl escaped from his throat at the thought of the only woman in Korea with the S rank.

Perfectly recognizing Choi's jealousy, Jon-In snorted with pity, adjusting his glasses.

His boyfriend sometimes acted like a spoiled child.

***

Reaper Guild Master Lim Tae-Gyu had just arrived at the Association building to accommodate the press conference. When he saw the two growling at each other, a mocking smug smile appeared on his face.

This was certainly an exciting development for Lim Tae-Gyu, as until now he had always lost to their two guilds in an attempt to secure his position. He did his best not to look too smug.

- Hello, Leaders. Is this fight coming from our Lee Min-Sung?

And then the heads of Baek Yun-Ho and Choi Jong-In turned at the same time towards Lim Tae-Gyu. It was really hard to say who was first. However, they were both furious, one of them was furious and possessive and the other was furious and tired of repeating the same topic over and over again. He even felt attracted to women!

- Don't interfere, take this actor and go to hell!

Lim Tae-Gyu flinched in surprise and took a step back as two rather terrifying eyes landed right on him.

What suddenly happened to these two idiots?

***

- Even Choi Jong-In and Beak Yoon-Ho showed up. To think that the two best guilds in the country would fight for me.

He already knew CEO Lim Tae-Gyu when they met during the contract signing.

Lee Min-Sung's enrollment in the Reaper's Guild, which had been criticized for being a shadow of what it once was, while bypassing two of the best guilds in the country, was a calculated move on his part.

In this way, he will show that he wants to defend the weaker and that he is not interested in money and fame because he did not join either of the two largest guilds, but the former strongest guild which is currently having quite big problems.

Simply put, celebrities could only survive by maintaining their image as best as possible. And Lee Min-Sung was really meticulous about maintaining his.

And even though he was apparently currently being fought for by the best guild in Korea...

He didn't think about continuing this hunter lifestyle for a long time, but still, the sight naturally made him feel even better about himself. He probably didn't think it was of such great value, and that was a mistake on his part. His value was enormous and he should remember that. 

Shortly thereafter, his manager entered the vehicle.

- Everything is ready, Min-Sung. Let's go do the interview first.

- All right.

The camera flashes exploded in a terrifying cacophony of endless shutter clicks as soon as Min-Sung stepped out of his luxury car.

As he did every day, Lee Min-Sung created a fake smile towards the hundreds of surrounding cameras and cameras. Applying this mask after so long was incredibly easy.

***

As he was told, Jin-Woo arrived at the Association three days after his measurement. Stronger, with new soldiers and ready to join the ranks of the Association.

Although when it comes to his work in the Association, it will still take time. As he sat at dinner with Jin-Chule, pretending his stomach hadn't flipped at the thought of the man, they decided it would be a good idea to keep his recruitment a secret for now so as not to hinder the Association's work.

And this could probably happen if countless newspapers, TV stations and gossip portals, which for two years have been very hungry for a new sensation related to the S-rank hunters that Korea wanted to have so badly, started to stick their noses into this matter.

Korea's problem was the fact that they had so few S-rank hunters, and if that wasn't enough, one of their hunters made a mockery of the entire country by abandoning them for the United States, another died in a raid on Jeju Island a year ago, and the third retired after his friend's death. .

With powerful neighbors like Japan with 21 S-rank hunters and China with at least twice as many, Korea struggled with constant complexes and not being taken seriously by other Asian hunter communities.

Thailand, China, Japan, Vietnam.

The sad truth was that Korea was practically at the bottom of the Asian countries when it came to the number of S-rank hunters.

That's why any appearance of an S-rank hunter, especially after two long years and the loss of three other hunters for various reasons, will most likely make the whole of Korea go crazy.

But why was there so much noise in front of the Association now?

However, it seemed that under the current circumstances he would not be able to join the Association at all. Of course, there were many ways to get around these people, such as using "stealth", jumping over reporters, and even finding a backdoor.

But then again, his reassessment test had been booked in advance three days ago, so he didn't feel like going through the backdoor just to avoid that wall of reporters.

He didn't commit any crime or anything stupid like that. He just wanted to join the Association.

He had no reason not to use the front door at all. Jin-Woo then began to push aside the tight crowds of reporters and made his way through.

Many people looked at him unfairly or verbally showed their dissatisfaction, but to be honest, Jin-Woo didn't really feel like worrying about it right now.

All the reporters were pushed away helplessly with deep frowns on their faces. The way forward was opened in the blink of an eye, and Jin-Woo was able to climb the stairs leading to the main entrance of the Association.

However, before he could take another step, a large, muscular guy suddenly blocked Jin-Woo's path.

He was Lee Min-Sung's manager, which of course Jin-Woo didn't know as he didn't even know who Lee Min-Sun was. He was just a pop culture illiterate, as his sister liked to remind him from time to time. 

His eyebrows rose as he growled menacingly.

-Who the hell are you? Do you work for the Association or something?

Jin-Woo didn't bother to look away and was met with an angry glare from the manager before shaking his head.

The manager's thick eyebrows twitched.

- Don't you see all these reporters?

Jin-Woo glanced briefly at the reporters. Everyone was giving him unhappy looks. Even Jin-Woo could understand that they were trying to hold a press conference here. But it wasn't like they rented out the entire entrance, right?

A private person had no right to chase away the reporters and, conversely, they had no right to chase him away. It was common knowledge.

There were plenty of eyes watching, and Jin-Woo didn't particularly feel like raising his voice here, so he was going to ignore the idiot and move past, but at that moment...

- You can't just come in here.

- I have a matter to deal with with the Association and I don't think that any person not associated with this organization could forbid me from entering their building. - Jin-Woo stated calmly.

The manager turned red with rage, blocked the path again and tried to push Jin-Woo away, trying to ridicule him and chase him away. The light in Jin-Woo's eyes and his entire attitude changed instantly.

He definitely didn't expect any resistance from the idiot in front of him.

He was a D-rank warrior even though he wasn't technically a hunter, and he pushed the idiot away with the full intention of knocking him down and embarrassing him, but the guy didn't even move from his spot, as if his legs were nailed to the ground.

The manager used force that would seriously injure an ordinary person. Jin-Woo knew this very well as well, it was what made him angry.

He glared furiously, and that alone was enough to gradually drain all the color from the manager's face.

Lee Min-Sung, standing at the entrance to the Association, tried to remain calm and not throw disgusted glances at the intruder.

All the reporters present sensed that the atmosphere was becoming strange and soon became noisy.

The manager was pouring cold sweat.

If no one was watching, he would have already given up and moved aside. However, no matter to the journalists, his employer Lee Min-Sung was currently watching him from behind.

Lee Min-Sung walked closer to the manager and whispered, frowning.

- What are you doing, get this idiot out of here!

- Y-Yes.

If this piece of trash somehow embarrassed Lee Min-Sung by continuing to be here, the manager would undoubtedly lose his job. His expression crinkled unsightly and he raised his voice.

- Get out of here. Have you gone deaf?!

– What right do you have to try to chase him away?

The answer didn't come from in front, but from behind the manager. The man quickly turned his head.

Hunter Association President Go Gun-Hee stood tall in front of the glass door. The reporters' eyes became extremely round. Lee Min-Sung, seeing an older man next to him looking at him with obvious disappointment, turned pale.

- President Go Gun-Hee?!

The once chaotic, bustling atmosphere immediately cooled down with the entry of someone completely unexpected. Go Gun-Hee walked to the stairs and spoke.

- This man is my guest.

And then Go Gun-Hee turned his gaze to Lee Min-Sung.

- Mr. Lee Min-Sung, I am sure you remember who gave permission for your interview here today?

Lee Min-Sung immediately regained his senses and voice.

- Of course, sir.

On his first day as a Hunter, he falls out of favor with the Association President and loses his place at the press conference - Lee Min-Sung couldn't afford to fall so badly when there were so many eyes on him at that moment.

The actor frowned and quickly signaled to his manager, the burly guy bowed to Go Gun-Hee and very quickly voluntarily stepped aside.

- Hello, president. - Jin-Woo walked closer to the man and bowed his head slightly.

Turning his gaze to him, the president smiled slightly and the corners of his eyes crinkled.

Jin-Woo wanted to turn around and stick his tongue out at the two guys who didn't want to let him into the building, but he knew that with so many cameras and cameras, it wouldn't be wise to act like a five-year-old.

No matter how much he wanted to do it.

When Jin-Woo followed the president into the Association, there was a curious uproar among the reporters.

- Who was this guy that the president himself went to get him?

- Did you see how the president smiled at him? I guess he liked him.

- I wonder who it is?

Lee Min-Sung's expression immediately stiffened.

The mysterious man who made his way through the crowd of reporters, and then Association President Go Gun-Hee who came out to personally escort the man into the building.

Could there have been a worse commotion to distract reporters from him?

-What does President Go Gun-Hee's schedule look like for the rest of today?

– I heard he canceled all the meetings scheduled for this morning and noon.

– Are you telling me that the president of the Association canceled meetings for half a day for this man?

The place had become too restless after the sudden entry of these two men, and the current situation was not conducive to holding a press conference.

But how much effort did Lee Min-Sung put into today's event? 

Too much to officially give up now and make a laughing stock of yourself.

He shot his manager a glare with the air of a man chewing insects.

The manager couldn't meet this look and lowered his head helplessly, now that Lee Min-Sung was A-ranked, the manager couldn't even win against him with physical strength anymore. He had no choice but to cower appropriately.

Lee Min-Sung looked at his manager for a long time before his head naturally turned towards him.

The entrance of the association's president, Go Gun-Hee, caused too much confusion to calm the mood and resume the press conference. But why did it have to happen today when he had his five minutes?

Couldn't he somehow turn this to his advantage?

Lee Min-Sung's mind started racing.

Only something great could reverse this situation.

These reporters didn't come here because they wanted to know how he felt about the Rank Test or something like that. They were here to find out what his rank would be as a hunter, as well as what his future plans were after getting his license.

If he gave them what they wanted, everything would go back to normal.

Should start the test before the deadline.

A sly smile appeared on Lee Min-Sung's face.

-Excuse me for a moment. I would like to talk to the Association about today's schedule.

Explaining this nonsense to reporters, Lee Min-Sung went to the entrance of the Association's main building. The point was not to "discuss" the schedule change, but to "declare" his intentions.

The association should be kissing his hands right now considering how much money his father is donating to them. And instead, this boring old man looked like he did him a big favor by allowing the conference to take place outside the building.

He should also thank him, because thanks to this conference someone would finally be interested in this boring, rigid organization, at least for a moment.

Before he could open the glass front door, the Hunters from the Surveillance Department ran out first, and he was forced to take a step back so they wouldn't run into him. They stood in a row, thus blocking the entrance.

What the hell was that about now?!

Lee Min-Sung's brow furrowed. He quickly checked the name tag attached to the chest of one of the men who happened to be standing right in the middle of the door.

Chief Inspector Woo Jin-Chul, Hunter Monitoring Department?

- Another hunter is currently being evaluated. Until the test ends at 11 a.m., no one is allowed to enter the building.

Covered by his glasses, Woo Jin-Chul's eyes stared at Lee Min-Sung.

- What?!

By "another hunter" did this man mean that idiot from earlier who had followed the Chairman into the building?

Lee Min-Sung looked at his watch. It was now half past eleven in the morning. Eleven was the originally scheduled time for his rank assignment test. No one was allowed to come in earlier?

Lee Min-Sung's plan to take the test ahead of schedule to turn things around just collapsed like a house of cards.

At first he spoke in a polite tone, but the longer he spoke, the more irritated he became.

- My grade is scheduled for 11. Besides, there are already reporters here, please let me through. The president surely knows about it and you still won't let me?

By the end, Lee Min-Sung's frustration was pouring out and he looked at Woo Jin-Chul like he was an annoying bug.

- Hey, you don't know who I am? I'm Lee Min Sung.

The actor's tone of voice became sharp and rough, as if he couldn't take all the shit that was happening here anymore, but still, Woo Jin-Chul showed no signs of relenting.

- If you are supposed to have your assessment at 11, you will be able to come in at that time.

Lee Min-Sung could barely keep himself from punching the annoying idiot in front of him.

- Don't you know that the biggest sponsor of the Association is Yoo Jin's company? My father is its vice president, Lee Won-Kyu. Shouldn't you behave better towards me since we spent so much money on you?

Lee Min-Sung pointed to the sea of reporters below the entrance steps.

- Besides, don't you see these people? You dare ignore me in front of so many cameras... Will you be able to bear the consequences of your actions?

Woo Jin-Chul's answer was quite simple.

- Yes I will.

- What?

Lee Min-Sung was even more stunned now.

Who the hell was this young man to the Association president who personally escorted him inside and blocked the entire building for his miserable rank assignment test?

And let some chief inspector of something, someone not even as high on the food chain as the head of the department, do whatever the hell he wants?

Lee Min-Sung's hands clenched into fists as he questioned furiously.

- Who is that guy?! Is he such a great hunter?! Mockery!

Only then did Woo Jin-Chul take off his sunglasses, clearly already annoyed.

- If I answer...

When the piercing, terrifying eyes resembling those of a bird of prey looking at its prey, additionally tinted with the dark pink color of Woo Jin-Chul's mana, landed on the person in front of him, Lee Min-Sung unconsciously took a step back.

Woo Jin-Chul continued to glare at Lee Min-Sung and said softly:

- So will Mr. Lee Min-Sung be able to bear the consequences of my words?

When Lee Min-Sung, terrified by this look and this man in general, retreated to the very stairs leading to the Association, Woo Jin-Chul put his glasses back on and looked to his right at one of his agents.

- Don't let anyone enter. Especially this kid.

Lee Min-Sung was the only one standing closest and having the hearing of an A-rank hunter to hear Jin-Chul's words, he first looked at him with an outraged and furious expression, but when the light pink color of his eyes flashed again, barely visible this time behind the glasses, Lee Min-Sung he remembered who he was dealing with and remained silent, feeling fear again.

Woo Jin-Chul took a step back as the agents immediately tightened their grip, patching the hole they had created and hiding Jin-Chul from the reporters' view.

Without waiting for anything, the agent entered the Association building through the main door, sighing in frustration.

***

The interior of the main building was rather empty.

There was no one in the hall waiting for the rank assignment test, and only a small percentage of the Association's staff were going about their usual business.

This unusual situation was probably related to the reason why all the reporters were camping outside.

Jin-Woo was about to follow Go Gun-Hee's directions and enter the room, but then he noticed two slightly familiar-looking faces.

Baek Yoon-Ho and Choi Jong-In were sitting on chairs in the waiting room opposite the measurement room. This was where, three days ago, elegantly dressed hunters from various smaller Guilds could be found recruiting newly appointed hunters.

When their eyes met, both men stood up from their seats and bowed slightly. Jin-Woo returned the greeting and walked past the hall. As they walked down the hall, a soft smile appeared on Go Gun-Hee's lips.

- They arrived here about an hour ago and have been waiting for you since then.

The leaders of the two Guilds that represented South Korea internationally showed up an hour early to await the results of the re-evaluation?

Perhaps he read Jin-Woo's expression because Go Gun-Hee continued to explain in a calm voice.

- You are the first S-rank hunter in 2 years. Choi Jong-In is probably even more nervous after being informed about your skills.

Jin-Woo nodded slowly.

The Association employees they met along the way all politely greeted Go Gun-Hee and stared at Jin-Woo with astonished eyes.

- Who is this man who is led by the president of the Association himself?

- He must be someone really important.

– How can someone so young know our president?

Go Gun-Hee never showed up to receive guests in person, even when a government minister visited him, so the fact that he was doing just that really surprised the Association staff.

Go Gun-Hee spoke without taking his eyes off the corridor in front of him.

- I heard about what happened yesterday.

For some reason, Go Gun-Hee's expression showed joy.

In fact, he was really happy with how the whole thing turned out.

When he heard about Sung Jin-Woo's actions from Woo Jin-Chul, Go Gun-Hee even felt a little jealous that he didn't witness it. Nevertheless, from what he learned, the conversation between his agent and Sung Jin-Woo went well, even if the young hunter refused to talk in a restaurant and instead offered his own apartment.

On the other hand, it may be better. It had been a long time since he had seen Jin-Chul as relaxed and calm as he was when he returned.

The two obviously got along well.

Maybe this fact will finally allow Go Gun-Hee to take care of Jin-Chul's private life since the man didn't want to do it himself.

As for Sung Jin-Woo's actions yesterday, the president was really pleased that he had almost managed to get such a good man for the Association.

Including the boss, he almost single-handedly cleared the dungeon, in addition, the hunter showed no trace of greed in demanding anything from the hunters' guild.

If Sung Jin-Woo's true goal was to fight monsters and protect other people, rather than to become famous and make a lot of money, then the Association was fully prepared to support him in any way possible. Because this goal perfectly coincided with the purpose of the Association.

He was even more happy that Sung Jin-Woo wanted to join the Association, even if he was so reluctant and unfamiliar with papyrology.

This one small minus could not overshadow this golden mountain of pluses.

Now even more, he wanted to bring him into the Association by any means necessary, even if he had to break some rules, create some new ones, and beat some sense into some tough government heads in the process.

They soon reached the training area, deeper in the building.

The room was half the size of a rugby pitch and resembled a gymnasium with bleachers built into the wall above their heads.

The difference between a regular gymnasium and this room would be the fact that you could feel the powerful vibrations of magical energy coming from both the walls and the floor. Magic was apparently used to strengthen the structure in case something went wrong.

Two people stood in the middle. A man in medium hood with round glasses and a standard suit used by Association employees and, to Jin-Woo's pleasant surprise, Woo Jin-Chul.

- Before we begin the reassessment process, we will confirm your ability to assign you a class. - The examiner stated as Go Gun-Hee stood next to Jin-Chul and Jin-Woo faced all three of them.

- What kind of abilities can you use?

- I can do something like that.

Jin-Woo summoned one Shadow Soldier.

- What...?!

The surprised examiner took a step back, his astonished eyes never leaving the shadow of the ordinary walker.

Seriously, how could anyone stay calm when a soldier clad in jet black armor suddenly rose from the ground?

Jin-Woo deliberately chose the weakest among his soldiers, but this guy apparently scared the examiner who was not expecting such a thing.

- Is this... A summoned creature...? Can you control monsters?

The examiner's voice was clearly shaking and the man didn't seem to even try to hide it.

Go Gun-Hee and Woo Jin-Chul, who had seen this before, reacted much more calmly, although they still looked cautious.

- He... They're not dangerous if I don't punish them. - Jin-Woo said, wincing slightly.

- Hunter Sung Jin-Woo, are you saying this is your full potential? - Go Gun-Hee asked, a bit amused.

Winking, Jin-Woo scratched his chin. Many people had already seen his shadows and the chairman looked amused that he was trying to limit himself at that moment.

The president already knew, as did Woo Jin-Chul and his agents and the second strike team of the Hunter's guild. A lie wouldn't really matter now, I guess.

Sung Jin-Woo ordered his soldiers to step out of his shadow. Of which Igris stood closest, then Iron, Fang, Tank and the rest of the army, and the room became quite tight and crowded.

The examiner's eyes became extremely round as he looked around him, completely terrified, at the calmly standing shadows. The man looked like he was about to faint and Jin-Woo felt bad for summoning all the shadows.

- About a hundred. - The hunter will admit it after a while. - Are you feeling well?

Woo Jin-Chul placed a hand on the examiner's shoulder, helping him stand.

Go Gun-Hee's eyes shone brightly as he looked at the Shadow Soldier.

At first glance, this first 'soldier' presented had about the same amount of magical energy as a B-rank Hunter. If this young man could summon a hundred of these soldiers, then you simply had to admit that his powers had already exceeded the fighting forces of a large guild.

Honestly, it was an amazing skill. And apparently he was actually right when he said that the number of shadows he showed him in the hospital was not his limit, judging by the orcs that Sung Jin-Woo did not present in the hospital and, according to Woo Jin-Chul's words, they must have been an acquisition from yesterday.

- I guess we'll have to take a short break. - Go Gun-Hee stated, looking at the fainting subordinate standing only thanks to Woo Jin-Chul's help.

- Sorry. - Jin-Woo muttered embarrassed and in a second all his shadows disappeared.

Two mostly forgotten S-rank hunters sat in the stands, slack-jawed and wide-eyed.

***

Jin-Woo held his newly issued hunter's license in his hand.

Even though there was a picture of his face taped to the badge, he still found it hard to believe it.

He was used to the fact that when he looked at the license he saw the rank E that had been ingloriously displayed on the badge for four years, so now it felt very strange to see the letter S instead of the letter E.

Jin-Woo quickly put his new hunter license in his wallet. When he reached the end of the hall, he was approached by the waiting duo of Baek Yoon-Ho and Choi Jong-In.

-Sung Jin-Woo, can we talk?

- Sorry, I still have something to do.

Jin-Woo ignored them both and quickly walked to the glass door.

Baek Yoon-Ho saw this and spoke up worriedly.

- I wouldn't go out there if I were you.

"He says he has prepared a contract that I will regret not signing if I just leave."

Jin-Woo wasn't interested no matter what he was offered, so he continued to ignore both hunters and threw open the glass door.

The journalists who had managed to climb the stairs to push and shove against the Surveillance Division agents began clicking their cameras incessantly, and flashes exploded brightly around him.

- What the hell is this?

Jin-Woo was speechless at the blinding explosion of lights.

Suddenly, a hand pulled him into the building and Choi Jong-In hurriedly closed the glass door, leaving the poor agents to the mercy of angry reporters.

- You should learn to listen better. - Woo Jin-Chul said, hastily removing his hand from his arm.

This man had an uncanny ability to show up when he was needed.

- There were reporters outside the building... - Jin-Woo remembered vaguely, scratching his head.

The association agent simply sighed without saying a word.

***

Ten minutes earlier, in front of the Hunters' Association building, Lee Mon-Sun was trying to do everything he could to keep the reporters occupied.

When it became evidently impossible to take the rank assessment test ahead of schedule, Llee Min-Sung sensed an impending crisis and finally decided to drop the bomb.

- I'm sorry, I, Lee Min-Sung, will leave the entertainment industry regardless of the test result and will fight monsters to repay all the love and kindness I received from the fans. Even if my evaluation doesn't go well and I have a low rank, I will protect civilians as a hunter!

- Lee Min-Sung is leaving the industry?!

- Regardless of rank?!

- So you're saying you're willing to give up your title as Asia's biggest star to become a low-ranking hunter?!

Immediately the atmosphere became crazy.

Countless cameras were now trained on Lee Min-Sung, and questions from excited reporters poured in non-stop.

- Mr. Lee Min-Sung, please look this way.

- Are you really able to abandon everything you have created even if your rank is not high?

Lee Min-Sung was pleased with the punch he landed as all attention was once again focused on him.

It was all just for show, of course.

He already knew he was A-ranked.

Only two years. During this period, he will accumulate wealth as a hunter and media representative of the Reaper Guild.

This is the best option to eliminate rumors or complications regarding his military service.

Descending from a pedestal to risk his life defending citizens. Isn't this a wonderful role?

Enjoying the taste of everything finally going according to his plan, Lee Min-Sung continued with the press conference.

- Together with the Reaper guild master who shares my vision...

Suddenly someone's phone went off. Nearby reporters looked at the owner of the phone, and he quickly turned off the phone before lowering his head several times in apology.

Thanks to this, the press conference was slightly interrupted, but fortunately it was not a permanent interruption. Lee Min-Sung also pretended not to hear it and continued.

However, the peace lasted only another few dozen seconds.

This time, someone else's phone went off.

Thinking that this might be a good opportunity to get some extra points for Lee Min-Sung, he beamed and spoke.

- It doesn't bother me, so why don't we continue after you answer this presumably urgent call?

Lee Min-Sung's spontaneous reaction caused jovial laughter here and there. But his gesture of good will backfired after just a few moments.

Cell phones seemingly everywhere began to explode with the sounds of incoming calls.

The first reporter to turn on his phone was the first to realize that something was very wrong. Meanwhile, reporters' eyes widened one by one as they answered their phones.

- You just received information from the Association?!

- Why the hell are you calling now?!

- S-rank hunter?!

One by one, each reporter hurriedly entered the Association's website. It was then that they discovered a new S-rank hunter photo and name that had been uploaded there as if everything had been prepared in advance and just waiting to be approved and updated.

It so happened that the date of announcing the results of this person's assessment was today.

- It's the guy from a few minutes ago!

- Didn't they say that the room for evaluation was booked from the morning?!

- This booking wasn't because of Lee Min-Sung!?

- Clearly it must have been an S-rank hunter and both tests were timed!

And then the face of a certain man flashed in the heads of all the reporters present.

That young man who followed Association President Go Gun-Hee into the building! He was the only one who had access to the measurement room today, and he was escorted by the president of the Association himself.

If everyone goes inside now, won't they be able to take photos of this man?

With eyes now resembling those of a hungry predator, the reporters ignored Lee Min-Sung like an old broken toy and rushed towards the Association building.

When Deputy Woo Jin-Chul, who stayed behind in place of his boss who returned to the building, gave the signal with his eyes, the Hunters of the Monitoring Division spread their arms and formed a human barricade, expecting such a furious and hungry reaction from the media.

- Let us through!

- There's a new S-rank hunter there!

- Shouldn't you talk about such things in advance?!

- Move away!

The reporters rushed forward, but they could not overcome the wall created by the agents of the Monitoring Department, where every member was a hunter.

Completely forgotten by everyone in an instant, Lee Min-Sung looked piteously at the reporters trying to break into the building.

S-Rank Hunter!?

Lee Min-Sung was completely stunned.

Of all days, an S-rank hunter had to show up today?

Why?

Why?!

WHY?!

He wanted to gain the world's attention and admiration by becoming an A-rank Hunter. But to think that an S-rank Hunter would appear out of nowhere and ruin everything...

Lee Min-Sung shook his head vigorously.

The actor scanned the surroundings with an energyless gaze. There was absolutely no one around him, and he fell to his knees miserably.

As he remained on the ground, mumbling dejectedly to himself, the front entrance to the Association was suddenly thrown wide open and the tenth S-rank hunter appeared.

Jin-Woo's eyes opened very wide in surprise at the sight of the sea of reporters.

The camera lenses caught the confused, surprised expression on Jin-Woo's face as he stood in front of the entrance, and behind him, Baek Yoon-Ho was caught just as he was starting to shake his head in pity.

***

- You don't want to be between them right now. - Woo Jin-Chul stated. - Let me take you to the back entrance.

Jin-Woo looked at the agent with hope and gratitude.

- Thank you. I would like to get to the auction house as soon as possible.

He didn't have to say what exact auction house he was talking about, there was only one auction house for hunters in Seoul, and a hunter probably wouldn't be interested in a regular auction house.

Just as he finished speaking, the cell phone in his pocket began to vibrate.

When he took it out and looked at the display, he frowned in confusion.

Why would Jin-Ah call him at this time of day?

As soon as he answered, his younger sister's urgent voice came from the speaker.

- You're on TV!

This statement wasn't very revealing. How many TV cameras were there outside? At first glance he thought it was over ten.

He became tense for a moment after his sister, who was still supposed to be at school, suddenly called him, but managed to breathe a sigh of relief.

- Hmm, yeah. So nothing special happened, right?

- "Nothing special? How can you even say that?! Why didn't you tell me about your second awakening?! And as an S-rank hunter! And do you know that you ruined Lee Min-Sung's debut? His fans will tear you apart."

-Who? - Jin-Woo asked, tilting his head even though his sister wasn't allowed to see it.

- You really do not know? - Jin-Ah asked in disbelief.

- You often call me a "pop culture illiterate", so why are you surprised why I don't know who he is? - Jin-Woo asked rhetorically. - I'm a bit busy at the moment and I have to go somewhere, so... I'll tell you everything when we're both ready. At home.

Jin-Woo hung up and then looked at the three silent hunters in confusion.

- So... So who is this Lee Min-Song? - Jin-Woo asked confused.

- I have no idea. - Jin-Chul admitted shamelessly. - But he doesn't work in show business, so his existence is not my concern.

- Your sister was right to call you a "pop culture illiterate." - Choi Jong-In only stated.

- Never mind this guy.

- We have to go before the reporters surround the entire building. - Jin-Chul said apologetically.

- Would they be able to do that? - Jin-Woo asked in surprise, nodding goodbye to the two S-rank hunters and following the agent.

- Of course. You don't want to find out about it yourself, after some time even more of them will appear here and then they won't have a problem with it.

- You're right. Jin-Woo laughed. - Thank you for saving me, I think I really should listen more often.

***

- I guess we're both left out in the cold. - Baek Yoon-Ho stated blankly, looking at the retreating hunters.

- Mhm...

- Hey... - The hunter looked at the ground, scratching the back of his head. - I'm sorry for being an asshole.

- You're lucky he wants you like that. - Choi Jong-In. - So what? Dinner tonight? I have no point in hunting him.

- Gladly. 

*** 

After successfully escaping the Association building without being noticed, Jin-Woo hailed a taxi on a deserted road.

He now had the S-rank license he so desperately wanted. Leveling up and clearing dungeons was all well and good, but right now the most important thing was healing his mother.

He didn't know if this item called "Divine Water of Life" could really heal his mother, but something appeared that gave her a chance at all.

Something that no one gave her when she started getting sick.

Everyone told his mother, his sister and him that this disease could not be stopped or cured.

So if there was a chance now, and even if it was one in a million, he was willing to do anything to try.

He wanted to cleanse the Demon Castle as quickly as possible and collect all the ingredients so that he could create the "Divine Water of Life". To do this, he had to find an artifact that could protect him from the ubiquitous fire raging in the Demon Castle.

Jin-Woo sat in the backseat of the taxi and informed the driver of his destination.

- Hunter Auction House.

The taxi driver looked through the rearview mirror and smiled brightly.

- Do you have something good to sell? I hear minimum prices start at about tens of millions and up.”

Instead of answering, Jin-Woo simply smiled.

- As far as I know, there are definitely cheaper things there, but also of much lower quality. - Jin-Woo only stated with a shrug.

Saying that he wants to go to the Hunter auction to sell something, this young man declares that he is a Hunter; and the driver already knew from experience that he had to be especially careful when dealing with this group of customers.

Hunters were often individuals with capricious, to say the least, personalities that were as strange as their powers. If the driver made a mistake and got on the wrong side of this young man, a serious incident could break out. And his car, by the way.

The young man seemed rather polite, so he probably didn't have to be afraid to breathe around him, but he'd better be careful during this course anyway.

The driver, wanting to be careful around the hunter, remained silent during the entire ride, so the interior of the taxi was largely silent during the ride. Jin-Woo took advantage of this silent trip to search the internet.

Various articles, social networking sites, groups and forums. were filled with discussion about the new S-rank hunter. Lee Min-Sung was the most searched topic until this morning, but his name was no longer visible in the top ten.

He expected everyone to go crazy, but he only realized the enormity of this madness when it broke out.

Nodding and deciding that it would be best to wait until people get tired of all this madness, Jin-Woo dialed the number of the hunter auction house he found.

- Welcome to the Korean Hunter Auction House, how can I help you?

- I would like to value the artifact. I'm on my way right now.

- I see. May I ask what artifact you would like to have appraised?

- An orb that contains a magic enhancement effect.

- Strengthening artifact, I understand... By the way, since you are already aware of the artifact's effect, does that mean you must have already valued it?

- True, but they weren't really that trustworthy, so I wanted to get the opinion of the experts.

- I assure you that you made the right choice. There is no one who can estimate the value of an artifact better than us. So, may I ask what the percentage of enhancement was detected on the previous assessment?

- 100%

- I'm listening?

- They concluded that it was a 100% reinforcement effect.

The interlocutor on the other end spoke after a short pause.

- Excuse me, but may I ask if you are a hunter?

- Yes I am.

- For the evaluation process to proceed correctly, we need the identity of the seller. Can you tell us your rank, name and surname?"

The corners of Jin-Woo's mouth curled up.

He had expected this from the very beginning.

Would the hunter auction house even want to talk to him if they wanted to sell that pointless artifact when he was still an E-rank hunter? He sincerely doubted that.

However...it wouldn't be an exaggeration to say that he was re-rated just a short while ago.

Jin-Woo confidently stated.

- My name is Sung Jin-Woo, I passed the rank test a few minutes ago. S Rank

***

Jin-Woo soon appeared in front of the auction house.

The main building wasn't tall, but it was quite wide, giving the first impression that it was more like a museum or art gallery than an office building. The huge parking lot, although quite empty for now, showed that the auction house was ready to accommodate all interested parties, regardless of whether there were several hundred or several thousand of them.

It was easy to guess how much money the hunter auction house was making from commissions from the artifact trade.

Jin-Woo got out of the taxi and headed towards the building, but before he could even take a few steps, a formally dressed man suddenly ran outside.

- You must be Sung Jin-Woo's hunter.

- Correct.

The man looked at Jin-Woo's face and gave a surprised expression. However, he quickly remembered his role and greeted him in a friendly, somewhat formal tone of voice.

- My name is Kim Jong-Ki from the Valuation Department. We talked on the phone. Please, follow me, Hunter Sung.

Jin-Woo nodded slightly.

As he led Jin-Woo to the evaluation room, Kim Jong-Ki's mind was racing.

A new S-rank hunter rated less than an hour ago was following him.

When he first got the call, he thought it was some kind of joke.

First of all, the supposed effect of the artifact sounded nonsensical, and more importantly, it was because the guy on the phone said he was an S-rank hunter. Hearing these two facts, he almost hung up on him.

However, it is good that he refrained from making this move at the last moment.

If he did so, he would offend an S-rank hunter.

How terrified was he after the Association confirmed that the phone number actually belonged to hunter Sung Jin-Woo who had recently passed the rank test again?

He was really glad he hadn't done something as stupid as hanging up on him.

Officially registered with his new rank, hunter Sung Jin-Woo climbed five levels in the rankings, from E to S, through the process of reawakening and acquired the class of magician while previously he had the class of warrior… .

Even now, this young man's face could be seen on TV screens mounted in various parts of the auction house. Perhaps he found it a bit awkward himself, judging by the way he stubbornly avoided those TVs with his eyes.

They reached the evaluation room as several thoughts flashed through his mind. Kim Jong-Ki spoke with a longing expression on his face.

- This way.

The head of the Valuation Department, as well as the company's best appraiser, were waiting anxiously in this very spacious room. They even skipped lunch to get here on time.

Seeing Jin-Woo's face, the department head's eyes widened.

It was indeed the boy from the news.

Could the artifact he brought with him have had as much as...

No, nothing was certain yet. Just because the guy was real didn't mean the artifact was. He himself stated in a telephone conversation that he did not trust the earlier valuation of the artifact.

It's possible that some idiot didn't know anything about it at all and barely knew what he was doing during the previous valuation.

Even the best magical power-enhancing artifact created from the finest materials by the world's greatest artifact creator, who pours his soul into every design he creates, would not exceed 50% of the effect.

And even such artifacts were extremely rare.

Most often, such artifacts had a buff of 20% or 30% and still cost a fortune.

Just collecting the appropriate materials would not be easy, not to mention the manpower needed and the time needed to create an artifact with 50% buffs was absurdly long. There were fewer than 10 such artifacts in the world and they appeared every few years.

Eager magicians from all over the world lined up for such items, and eventually left empty-handed.

Choi Jong-In would probably do almost anything to obtain an artifact with 50% magic enhancement.

But even he never managed to do it and was often referred to as the "Perfect Soldier".

But now an unknown S-rank hunter, who has had it for less than an hour, visits the auction house claiming that he has an artifact that increases the power by a full 100%.

It was unreal.

The story was so ridiculous that if the man in front of him had not been S-ranked, he would have been immediately thrown out of the closed window.

However, they could not refuse the S-rank hunter. Even if today's meeting turned out to be a waste of time, this man would undoubtedly become their important client in the future.

They had nothing to lose anyway.

The appraiser spoke to Jin-Woo, a look of slight expectation and caution on his face.

- Can I look at this artifact?

Both Kim Jong-Ki and the department head also looked at Jin-Woo with tense expressions.

Pretending to take it out of his pocket, Jin-Woo summoned the Orb of Greed from his inventory.

The appraiser adjusted his glasses and stared at the beautiful round ball, the color of blood and the size of a billiard ball. It was an object that had a certain magnetic charm that made onlookers gasp involuntarily.

The two appraisers expressed admiration under their breath as they looked at this strange artifact.

The head of the valuation department had been an appraiser for seven years. He had been able to observe countless artifacts so far, but he had not seen a single crystal that emitted a crimson hue like this one.

Most ordinary crystals emitted a pure, bluish tint, and the higher the grade, the darker the color.

But this one was red?

The color of this item was already unusual.

The appraiser took the ball in his hand and gently wrapped his fingers around it, touching it with his magic.

As he did so, he felt a shiver run down his spine. This was caused by an unidentified wave of power that flowed towards him from the ball he was holding.

He was horrified as he stared at the strange artifact reflecting the light of the bulbs off its smooth crimson surface. The appraiser was actually a B-rank awakened mage but without a license. Thanks to this, he could immediately feel what object he was holding in his hand.

And now he felt like he was breaking into a cold sweat.

Goosebumps appeared on his skin at the sheer power emanating from this magical ball. He hurriedly looked up to find Jin-Woo wordlessly staring at him with a relaxed, patient expression.

He had lost count of how many priceless artifacts he had handled over the years, but this was the first and only time he felt a strong desire to break the law and appropriate a relocated artifact. Simple theft.

Unfortunately, his opponent was an S-rank and these thoughts were truly shameful and disgusting.

Jin-Woo continued to watch silently. The appraiser, ashamed of himself, suppressed the grimace that wanted to appear on his face.

Nevertheless, the appraiser wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and then turned to the person next to him.

- Please turn on the camera.

The significance of this request was that the item in the hand of the appraiser was not fake. 

The department manager moved the camera lens on the appraiser.

The appraiser walked over to a magical, saucer-shaped energy measuring device. He placed his hand on the device and waited.

Numerical values appeared indicating the level of his magic.

He was then measured again, but this time with the magic ball in his hand. The measured magical energy leaking from the appraiser instantly doubled in value.

The head of the department hurriedly came closer and also confirmed the results.

Did this really just happen?!

Could this artifact really have a 100% boost?!

The average commission a hunter auction house earned for helping to trade artifacts was about five percent. If the item was sold for around 100 billion won, they would make around 5 billion won from the transaction.

However, even with his vast experience, he was unable to estimate how much this scarlet magic ball could be sold for. .

Unless it wasn't priceless at all as it was the only item of its kind in the world.

How much sales commission would he receive if the transaction was successful?

Hunters from all over the world would be willing to pay billions of dollars for this inconspicuous ball that holds so much power.

- No sleep... I'll move on to the demonstration.

The appraiser tried to speak calmly and matter-of-factly, but at some moments his voice began to shake slightly. The two men from the Appraisal Department quickly left.

Jin-Woo also took a few steps back.

The camera filmed everything carefully. To appeal to potential buyers, actual footage was much more effective than mere numerical values.

The appraiser's eyes were directed towards the camera.

- Let's start the test.

A blizzard the size of a car wheel began to rage on the appraiser's right hand. 

- By maintaining this magical energy, they will begin to gain power from the artifact.

The moment his left hand touched the "Greed Ball"...

The blizzard dancing on his hand shook the entire assessment room, knocking things over and running rampant throughout the room.

If the stunned appraiser hadn't called off his magic even faster than he had originally summoned it, the entire room might have frozen over in an instant.

- Please stop the recording.

The department head nodded and hurried over to the camera to turn it off. Thus, the process of evaluating the artifact has ended.

Jin-Woo was worried as he felt the magical energy explode from the appraiser's hand, but he finally breathed a sigh of relief. It wasn't just about him, as everyone in the room also let out long sighs of relief.

This enhanced blizzard was not something any of them wanted to experience again.

Almost immediately, silence fell in the room, broken only by Jin-Woo.

- What value does it have?

Would he be able to buy the artifact he wanted after selling this orb?

The appraiser stared at the "ball of greed" in disbelief.

How could he even think of putting a price tag on something like that?

It's like trying to put a price on the Mona Lise. It's possible, but any amount of money will not be enough.

His gaze moved to Jin-Woo.

Where did this man acquire such an artifact? The appraiser should not have worried about this because this information was not necessary unless they suspected that the artifact was stolen or did not come from some "shady source". He knew it, but he still couldn't help but ask anyway.

- When did you acquire it?

- In the underground, where else could I find a powerful artifact?

The men looked at each other with looks of shock.

- In... the underground?

Jin-Woo nodded.

Technically, he wasn't lying. The Demon Castle was an underground, but one created entirely by the system.

And he obtained this artifact by killing Vulcan, the boss of the 50th floor.

Could something so terrifyingly strong be found underground?

The men in the room looked at the artifact in confusion.

It certainly wasn't an item that could be created with current crafting skills.

The appraiser who asked the question, as well as the two members of the Appraisal Department who heard the answer, had unconvinced expressions on their faces, but since this hunter had said so, there was no choice but to accept it.

And honestly, it didn't matter where this insanely powerful artifact came from, what mattered was what this hunter wanted to do with it.

The head of the department took a step forward.

- Would you like to auction this item in our auction house? We will help you sell it for the best price.

To be honest, he didn't want to sell this tiny miracle, but he had to get money for an artifact that would protect against fire.

However, he decided to act carefully so as not to regret what he did.

He wanted to first see what the real prices were for artifacts with fire resistance before he decided to sell the Greed Orb.

- I will think about it. First, I would like to see artifacts with fire resistance.

The department head and Kim Jong-Ki looked at each other, surprised by the hunter's words. And then they looked back at Jin-Woo with slightly awkward expressions.

Jin-Woo was honestly more than confused by their behavior.

- Will there be any problem with that?

- Oh no. No way.

The department head smiled and spoke.

- Such artifacts are not difficult to obtain.

- Oh? I couldn't find any online and I started to worry about it. - He admitted, scratching the back of his neck awkwardly.

- Such artifacts are usually very expensive, which is why they are not offered for sale on the Internet. We stopped doing this when we realized that no one buys them online, we came to the conclusion that they are too expensive to present them on the Internet. However, they are still readily available. Fire is the most popular of the elements.

Jin-Woo nodded, understanding what the man meant.

Most of the Mage-class hunters Jin-Woo has encountered so far have either wielded flames or light beams. He had heard that even S-rank hunter Choi Jong-In also specialized in firebending, although he had never seen it. Moreover, the shadow mages he controlled also used flames, and even Fang could breathe fire.

In other words, Fire-type attacks were quite a common sight.

Jin-Woo relaxed a bit when he learned that the availability of such an artifact would not be a problem.

However, he was right in assuming that such an artifact would be quite expensive, but his mother's cure depended on whether he would be able to obtain such an artifact. Since there was no problem with availability and, consequently, quick purchase time, he was ready to pay any price.

Even if he had to, he would even sell the ball of greed, even though he personally preferred to keep it.

***

Jin-Woo picked up the dagger that a staff member had given him. To be honest, the quality was rather poor.

The dagger he was currently holding seemed worse than his Knightslayer which was only a B rank.

- How much is it?

- 30 million won. (PLN 99,735)

Jin-Woo's eyes widened.

Did such a miserable dagger cost so much?

Jin-Woo turned around and summoned the Knight Killer and showed it to the staff member.

- How much would this dagger potentially cost?

The employee's eyes widened slightly as he curiously examined the black and red blade of the Knightslayer.

- I sense the skill and craftsmanship of the creator.

Jin-Woo tried to keep his face calm as he listened to the man's words.

The staff member hesitated for a brief moment before stating what value the Knightslayer might have.

- This won't be the final verdict because I'm not an appraiser, but I think this dagger would cost over 100 million won. (PLN 339,077)

Jin-Woo looked with huge eyes at the man in front of him, who was shouting a bit over his head, and looked at Jin-Woo with confusion.

Didn't he pay 3 million gold pieces for this dagger at the store?

He didn't remember exactly, but it was a little under three million.

- I may be wrong, of course, because I deal with cataloging weapons, not appraising them, it would have to be looked at by one of the appropriate appraisers.

- Oh, I was just surprised... This dagger was kind of a gift... so I didn't know its price.

The first real weapon he owned, Kim Sang-Shik's steel sword had plus ten attack power, and a reputed price of three million won. (PLN 9,973)

From Jin-Woo's current perspective and the knowledge that the sword had broken on a boss in the basement of the Category E system, this weapon was nothing more than a slightly magic-infused piece of iron. And yet it was so expensive.

So you shouldn't be surprised to learn that items with high stats sold in the system's store can potentially fetch a high starting price in real life as well.

But such information could have helped him a little in life.

He currently had so much gold in his inventory that he could get rid of some of it. But what if he could buy items in the store with his accumulated gold and then sell them for a really high price?

The thoughts in Jin-Woo's head swirled madly.

Maybe this way he won't have to sell the ball of greed.

***

- Jin-Woo the reporters are still here! - Jin-Ah moaned pitifully, leaning her head slightly out of the window, but as soon as she was noticed, the camera flashes started clicking furiously.

Seeing this, Jin-Ah hid by walking on all fours against the wall so as not to be visible from the window.

It was already late evening. Reporters who had not yet given up were still gathering in front of the apartment entrance.

After returning from the hunter auction house, Jin-Woo was thinking about getting some well-deserved rest, but at the moment his expression was quite stiff.

- Should I go downstairs and tell them to leave us alone?

These people could disturb his rest. However, he was more worried that they would disrupt his sister's studies. Jin-Ah was a high school student and was about to take the most important test of her life.

Wasn't there a time when some hypersensitive kids would throw tantrums just because quiet footsteps outside their door interrupted their studies?

Jin-Ah, on the other hand, wasn't the type to do something like that...

But still – could she even be able to concentrate with all the distracting sounds coming from outside?

- You can not do it! You are already being hated on the internet! Can you imagine what they will say if you chase away the reporters?

– Hated?

Jin-Ah searched for one of the articles online using her phone and swiped it forward. Jin-Woo took the phone in his hands and looked at what was written.

On the screen he could see a photo of him standing in front of the entrance to the Association, and then another of him disappearing without a word behind the door through which he had exited a moment earlier.

Maybe because a professional took this photo, even an ordinary guy like him turned out pretty good, so he was happy about it. 

"His attitude is pathetic"

“He already considers himself better.”

"S-Rank Great Hunter. Why would he waste his time on reporters?"

Countless comments of a similar nature were posted under the article and seemed to go on forever.

Reading them, Jin-Woo smiled, snorting with amusement every now and then.

Jin-Ah, on the other hand, was stunned by her brother's reaction.

- Why are you smiling?!

- Because it's so stupid that it's funny? - Jin-Woo asked rhetorically as his eyes sparkled with amusement.

When Jin-Woo showed her the top-rated comment, Jin-Ah almost burst out laughing, but somehow managed to suppress it.

If the current situation continues, he will probably have to react somehow, but on the other hand, the Association called him earlier to say that all journalists should receive orders to stay away from him.

Jin-Woo contacted them when he returned home and saw a sea of reporters camped outside his apartment.

- What the hell happened, by the way?

Jin-Ah looked at her brother with a pair of astonished eyes.

- You know... you suddenly became an S-rank hunter, and reporters are camping outside the house.

Some said it would be difficult to meet an S-rank Hunter even once in a lifetime, and yet there was one standing right in front of her. Not only that, he was her older brother.

Almost everyone would react the same way if they were in her shoes.

Too bad she had no choice but to adapt to this strange new reality sooner rather than later.

Jin-Woo smiled slightly.

- Reporters will get tired of it eventually. - Jin-Woo consoled her with a shrug.

- Probably so. You'll be much busier now, right? – Jin-Ah asked carefully.

Jin-Woo nodded.

- I'll have to leave for the next few days. - Jin-Woo admitted after a while, pursing his lips

There were many things he wanted to do - but for now, the priority was clearing the Demon Castle. For this purpose, he purchased an artifact that protects against fire.

He had to sell the Knightslayer, the already worn-out Rasaka Fang, and two other daggers hastily purchased from the store, but he managed to cover the cost of purchasing the artifact without losing the Greed Orb.

Hearing that he might be busier in the future, Jin-Ah looked a bit sad. Loneliness was a bad prospect.

Without saying anything, Jin-Woo placed his hand on Jin-Aha's head, but before he could say anything he realized that someone was walking down the hall near their apartment.

Jin-Woo's eyes narrowed and his gaze moved to the front door.

Jin-Ah also noticed her brother's tense aura. However, before she could ask what was going on, she heard the doorbell ring.

Jin-Ah ran to her room in annoyance.

Jin-Woo, on the other hand, approached the front door, realizing that whoever was behind it would be a hunter.

This person was giving off a small faint magical energy. Jin-Woo didn't sense any hostile intentions in this presence, but he still didn't feel like entertaining an uninvited guest.

Did some overzealous guild send a messenger?

And from the slowly widening gap in the door, a familiar young face was visible. 

- Brother, save me!

Jin-ho sniffled miserably as he stood in front of the door, looking very sulky.

Jin-Woo was so stunned that he stood there in silence, prompting Jin-Ho to continue to sniff pathetically.

- My father kicked me out of the house.

Now, when Jin-Woo looked at Jin-Ho again, he saw that on his back was hanging a backpack, only a little smaller than the boy himself. He also carried plastic bags in both hands.

- Didn't you live alone?

- Well, the villa I lived in belonged to him... He even blocked my bank accounts.

Father blocking son's bank accounts. All. What a cinematic situation this was, but hey, considering Jin-Ho's father was a top Korean businessman it was quite believable.

Jin-Woo probably guessed what happened to make Jin-Ho's father angry.

- I don't have much space at home, but there is a hotel nearby, and from what I hear it's quite good. - Jin-Woo took some money from the dresser drawer near the door.

- The hold should be enough for about a two-week stay.

- I can't accept it...

- It was my fault that he kicked you out, and since I promised you that I would be like an older brother to you, that's exactly what I'm going to do. Anyway, in case you haven't guessed, money is not a problem for me. Not any more. Now take it, kid, and get out of here, it's late.

- I love you, bro.

- Yes, yes, don't be shy, the only thing I miss here are neighbors with grudges.

Chapter 14: Chapter 13

Notes:

I Swear To God One of These Days I'll Get Heartburns From All The Misspelled Words And Names...

There Is That One Sentence that I tried to Translate in the Previous Chapter Or So Where Sung-Il Hwan Said He Eats Korian... I have to Re-translate it Several Times It Comes Out The Same

It Took Me 5 Minutes To Calm Myself After Choking On My Fried Chicken...

So I Corrected It A Bit By Reading the Manhwa, Because If I Don't I'll Have A Hard Time Looking At The Translation I Translated.

Chapter Text

Before leaving, Jin-Woo carefully opened the door to his sister's room.

Due to the very early hour, she was still sleeping soundly, unaware of God's world.

Seeing her so vulnerable made him feel surprisingly concerned.

Someone might try to get close to her when Jin-Woo is away from home longer.

Of course, there shouldn't be anyone stupid enough to hurt the little sister of an S-rank Hunter, but hey, it was hard to tell what people were thinking sometimes.

Thinking for a moment, he realized that he could always use the shadow soldiers to protect his sister. He could have hidden them in her shadow so that she wouldn't even be aware of their presence.

And he happened to have the perfect candidates for the role.

- Show yourselves.

Jin-Woo summoned those of his soldiers who were the guardians of the Fang in life.

The three largest, strongest High Orcs appeared at once, making his sister's already tiny room even more claustrophobic.

Soldiers were forced to appear around Jin-Woo, sitting on the ground with his knees drawn up to his chest.

- You were Fang's guard, but... why are there only three of you?

As far as he remembered, Fang had four guards in his life. Two stood on either side of the throne.

One of the orcs raised his finger as if to show something.

It was then that Jin-Woo remembered one small detail.

One of these fighters got stuck in the ceiling when Jin-Woo slammed him into it. Because of this, he forgot about him and did not bring out his shadow.

He'll have to be more careful next time. He had inadvertently deprived himself of a rather strong soldier.

These three were on a completely different level compared to the shadows extracted from "ordinary" High Orcs. Potentially, even a weaker A-rank hunter would have trouble with them.

He wasn't exaggerating - after all, the tank and A-rank leader of the strike force, Son Ki-Hoon, was cornered with three average tall orcs.

Jin-Woo jerked his chin towards the sleeping Jin-Ah.

The guards returned to their "shadow" forms, moving across the floor and blending into his sister's shadow.

They were to be quiet, not to disturb his sister, and if Jin-Ah was in danger, eliminate the threat, no matter who it was.

Jin-Woo gave this order to the guards and carefully closed the door to his sister's room.

Now he felt a little less worried about leaving Jin-Ah alone.

He made sure to lock the front door securely and left the apartment where Jin-Ho was waiting for him, just as he promised.

Jin-Ho greeted Jin-Woo with a wide smile.

- How did you sleep at the hotel?

- Pretty good. This hotel had a lot of amenities and was surprisingly cheap.

Yu Jin-Ho got into the driver's seat and Jin-Woo sat in the passenger seat. Jin-Woo asked Jin-Ho if he could give him a ride as there was always terrible traffic in the morning.

Today, Jin-Woo planned to finish cleaning the demon castle.

- By the way, what do you have to do at Lotte so early?

- Mystery. - Jin-Woo just stated, smiling teasingly. He then opened the car door and got out hurriedly. - Thank you for the ride.

Jin-Ho snorted under his breath.

Jin-Woo was really elusive and mysterious at times.

***

[YOU ENTERED THE DEMONS CASTLE.]

Jin-Woo canceled his "Hide" skill as he looked around the underground.

As soon as he passed through the castle gate, the mechanical beeper belonging to the system sounded as if it was waiting for his arrival.

[YOU HAVE RECEIVED A NEW TASK]

Jin-Woo was pleasantly surprised to see a second task related to this place.

Well, the assignment he received the first time rewarded him handsomely for meeting the necessary requirements.

After thinking about it for a while, he remembered that this task was described as part 1.

[NORMAL QUEST: OBTAIN DEMON SOULS (2)]

THE DEMON MONARCH, ARAM, RESIDES ON THE TOP FLOOR OF THE DEMON CASTLE.

ELIMINATE THE RAM AND GET HIS SOUL.

REQUIRED TO COMPLETE THE TASK:

DEFEAT THE DEMON MONARCH.

AWARDS:

RUNE OF THE HIGHEST QUALITY

30 BONUS STATISTICS

HIDDEN REWARD

In the demons' castle there was their monarch who had to be killed. Jin-Woo was honestly not surprised by this or the fact that he resided at the very top of the castle.

He must have been the boss of this place.

The prizes offered were truly amazing.

As many as thirty additional statistics.

The previous task involved almost slave labor, asking him to collect ten thousand demon souls. And after all this hard work, he received 20 extra stat points, which was a very nice reward.

However, this time he could get 30 points by killing the boss of this place, something he simply had to do if he wanted to complete this place. It would take ten days of daily quests or six promotions to gain that number of stat points. At this unexpectedly rich reward, a quiet laugh escaped his lips instinctively.

However, he wanted to check what rune was waiting for him.

[HIGHEST QUALITY RUNE: SHADOW EXCHANGE]

AFTER BREAKING THE RUNE, YOU WILL RECEIVE A CLASS SKILL.

Jin-Woo's eyebrows rose.

He didn't know that he could obtain class skills from runes. This was quite interesting information.

So far he has "acquired" three special skills for his class.

Shadow mining, shadow writing, and the domain of the monarch.

Each of them was an amazing skill, with the first two being the absolute pillars of his entire class. The idea of a positive fourth skill made impatience bubble under his skin.

He was very curious what the skill was, but all he had was the name of the skill and nothing else.

So he will have to wait until the task is completed.

A class-specific skill, as well as 30 additional stat points. Even apart from the unknown reward, it was already an incredible amount of loot he would receive once he cleared the entire place. Not to mention the experience points and levels you will gain as you climb up.

Jin-Woo summoned his Status Window for the first time in a while.

NAME: SUNG JIN-WOO

LEVEL: 81

PROFESSION: LORD OF SHADOWS

TITLE: THE ONE WHO OVERCOME HIS OWN MISERY (+1 MORE)

[HP: 24 406]

MP: 5019

FATIGUE: 0

STRENGTH: 186

SENSES: 126

DEXTERITY: 175

INTELLIGENCE: 189

VITALITY: 145

PHYSICAL DAMAGE REDUCTION: 46%

PASSIVE

(UNKNOWN) MAX LEVEL

PERSEVERANCE LV.1

ADVANCED DAGGER HANDLING LV.2

ACTIVE

SPRINT MAX LEVEL

ACCURATE ATTACK MAXIMUM LEVEL

BLOOD LUST LV.1

DAGGER THROW LV.2

HIDELIGHT LV.2

TOUCH OF DOMINANCE LV2

His level was already 81. And by investing every extra stat point into intelligence, he could see that it now exceeded his strength.

His stats will soon be as high as 200, at least his intelligence.

The result of this was that his total mana was now over 5000.

Only thanks to his mana could soldiers regenerate, so it was necessary.

He closed the status window, looking straight ahead.

He currently stood on the ground floor of the Demon Castle. On the 76th floor, he finished cleaning this place the last time he was here.

So he immediately went to the magic circle that acted as the elevator of the place.

[FLOORS 1 TO 76 HAVE BEEN UNLOCKED.]

[WHICH FLOOR WOULD YOU LIKE TO GO TO?]

Jin-Woo chose floor 76 without hesitation.

The light began to shine brightly around him. The moment he blinked his eye, his surroundings completely changed. He now had a destroyed city in front of him, almost completely in flames.

The artifacts he bought were a ring imbued with water magic and a cloak with a fireproof effect applied to it.

After putting on his robe and putting on his hood, Jin-Woo felt a little stupid and wondered why mage-type hunters liked to wear ridiculously ornate robes so much.

A huge advantage of this cloak was the fact that he could feel his body cooling down and the temperature no longer pressing on him so much.

However, it seemed that he was not the only one who had completed his preparations, as the demons caught his scent and formed a large group, quickly approaching his position.

In the past, he would probably fight them to relax his muscles or search every nook and cranny of the floor to find the scroll he needed.

But now that his mother's treatment depended on clearing this underworld, he couldn't afford to waste another second here. Instead of summoning his daggers as usual, he instead summoned his soldiers first.

Jin-Woo looked for Fang among his soldiers. It seemed that the higher the soldier's rank, the closer he would appear, and he easily spotted Fang just behind him, standing silently next to Igris, slightly ahead of Ironborn, who stood furthest back of the three.

He took a ball of greed from his inventory and placed it in Fang's hand.

Even though Jin-Woo was also supposed to be a magician type, the bullet's power-up effect had no effect on him. But he thought it would be very helpful for a wizard like Fang.

As if to express his gratitude, Fang bowed his head deeply.

Jin-Woo patted him lightly on the shoulder.

When the demons finally began to approach, Jin-Woo ordered his soldiers to prepare for battle, taking out Baruka's dagger from his equipment.

Soon the demons attacked, growling, roaring and hissing.

With a more relaxed expression compared to his previous stay here, Jin-Woo waited until the enemies appeared at a suitable distance before ordering his soldiers to attack.

Somewhere high above his head, an astonishingly thick, terrifying column of flame descended in a diagonal line and obliterated every enemy.

- What the hell...?!

The moment this terrifying column of flames rolled over, everything burst into flames and the high temperature caused everything to melt or burst as soon as it came into contact with the fire.

It didn't matter if it was a demon, a building or the earth. All.

The demons were burned in an instant, the familiar mechanical sounds of the system echoing in his ears.

[YOU DEFEATED A HIGH LEVEL DEMON]

[YOU HAVE GAINED 1700 EXPERIENCE]

[YOU DEFEATED THE ANCIENT DEMON]

[YOU HAVE GAINED 2200 EXPERIENCE]

[YOU DEFEATED A HIGH LEVEL DEMON.]

[YOU HAVE GAINED 1700 EXPERIENCE]

[YOU DEFEATED THE ANCIENT DEMON]

The messages appeared before his eyes for several dozen seconds until they finally stopped and the system sound stopped.

Jin-Woo tried to calm his shaking heart and looked back. He noticed Fang standing there, now much larger than when he had fought him underground, with a puff of gray smoke pouring from the orc's mouth.

- It was great. - Jin-Woo stated simply, staring at Fang with wide eyes.

Since these monsters lived in the Demon Castle, they all had to have some innate resistance to flame-based attacks, but they were all practically melted with just one attack.

When he realized what was happening, a chuckle escaped his lips.

What an incredible power it was. Jin-Woo assumed that even if Fang held the greed ball, his abilities would be weakened after becoming a shadow.

But now he wasn't sure what to make of it.

Fang inhaled a large amount of air into his lungs and then spat out another huge and incredibly hot column of fire instead, and all enemies in sight simply evaporated.

The sound of the system began to resemble the tolling of bells again, and the windows began to flood his field of vision just as they had done a moment earlier.

However, Jin-Woo was smiling and extremely happy the whole time.

Fang's mana must have finally started to run out because he finished attacking.

Fang's single fiery attack managed to ruin half of the already destroyed city and wiped out most of the demons that were heading towards Jin-Woo, but there were still a few survivors who somehow managed to survive the fiery massacre. Jin-Woo ordered his soldiers to move and eliminate the demons standing in his way.

Calmly watching over a hundred of his soldiers march forward in perfect order, Jin-Woo finally felt like the Lord of Shadows.

He was extremely glad that he didn't sell the ball of greed and instead gave it to Fang who put it to incredible use.

Now only his soldiers will finish off the survivors, and Jin-Woo will be able to move to the next floor.

***

After clearing two more floors, Jin-Woo came to the conclusion that an entire army marching together was really ineffective.

With all 120 shadows going in one big group, cleaning the floors was just too slow. If an individual soldier was weak, fine, this tactic made sense. But even ordinary soldiers had now climbed several levels up and could more or less defy the demons and still achieve some success.

Moreover, he acquired Category A underground shadow monsters for his army. Thanks to this, the overall quality of his army increased.

Therefore, now there was no further point in moving the entire army, and it was obvious that any army moving on foot was much slower than small units moving independently of each other.

Additionally, each floor in the Demon Castle was as large as an average real city.

Not wanting to waste any more time than he had to, Jin-Woo divided his soldiers into six groups of twenty. And then he told them to scatter to hunt the monsters.

Firstly, they were to kill every enemy they encountered, and secondly, if they found permission to go to the next floor, they were to notify him immediately.

His soldiers did not speak, but they understood perfectly what was said to them, and they could make the simplest gestures with their heads or hands to communicate.

Since the soldiers could not collect any loot, he had to go there in person to obtain the necessary pass. Sure, he'd have to give up any loot other than this one, because it would take several hours to collect it all, and his current priority was to get to the top floor as quickly as possible.

Under his command, all six groups went their separate ways.

The first group was led by Fang.

The second one by Igris.

Third by Iron.

Fourth by Tank.

And the last two by the strongest high orcs.

Experience points started falling on him literally from everywhere a minute after all the teams went their separate ways.

[YOU HAVE GAINED 1500 EXPERIENCE]

[YOU HAVE GAINED 900 EXPERIENCE]

[YOU HAVE GAINED 1100 EXPERIENCE]

[YOU HAVE GAINED 1500 EXPERIENCE]

[YOU HAVE GAINED 1500 EXPERIENCE]

[YOU HAVE GAINED 900 EXPERIENCE]

[YOU HAVE GAINED 1500 EXPERIENCE]

[YOU HAVE GAINED 1100 EXPERIENCE]

Jin-Woo watched his experience points climb and put on a pleased expression. 

***

The levels of his soldiers were looking quite good thanks to the fact that they had been fighting on their own against the demons in this castle for the past few days.

Jin-Woo patted Tank's head, looking at his status.

[SHADOW MONSTER LV.24]

RANGA ELITERAN

Jin-Woo's eyes opened wider.

Tank growled quietly in pleasure, tilting his head and enjoying his owner's attention. The Ice Bear Alpha has gained a whopping 10 levels since Jin-Woo last saw him.

Jin-Woo walked between the shadows, looking at their levels.

He was happy that his soldiers were growing stronger, but on the other hand he felt frustrated.

He reached the 80th floor quite quickly, but had trouble going further.

The problem, of course, was getting a pass which, to his anger, he couldn't find anywhere.

As he stood looking around for enemies with only three of the six groups surrounding him, Jin-Woo realized that his mana suddenly began to drop dramatically.

Sensing which team was being attacked, Jin-Woo grimaced as he watched the mana drop.

The groups from Fang, Igris and Tank were near him, and in the field the group of Iron and the other two remained, without the class of a strong captain and only with tall orcs at the head. One of two groups without a strong commander was currently under attack.

It was the first case of this type on this floor. The previous day, someone had also started destroying his soldiers.

Is it possible that the enemy is deliberately attacking the weakest groups first?

So far, Igris's, Fang's, and Iron's groups have not been attacked.

Yesterday a group of bears and then a group of tall orcs. Today the tall orcs were attacked again.

If so, it could only mean that there was a monster on this floor with a high enough intelligence to detect its opponent's weakness and use it to its advantage.

It's possible that it was one of these monsters, or a single very strong one, that had the pass and that's why Jin-Woo couldn't get it.

He had to do something about this annoying problem.

***

The superiors of the Japan Hunters Association and Japanese government ministers gathered for an urgent meeting at the Association's building today.

As a heavy, gloomy atmosphere enveloped the conference room, the Association's president quietly opened his mouth.

- I hear that the mood in South Korea has been turbulent lately due to the appearance of the 10th S-Rank Hunter.

The high-ranking officials present smiled slightly with pity.

There were already over twenty S-rank Hunters in Japan. However, the Koreans loudly and cheerfully celebrated the appearance of only the 10th S-rank hunter? Of which he was only the 6th active and living hunter of this rank in the country.

One of the hunters was in exile, the second was dead, the third was retired, and the fourth, the strongest S-rank hunter in this country and the head of the local Association, was too old to be active.

Their situation in terms of S-rank hunters internationally was a very pathetic joke to most other countries.

In any case, today's meeting was not intended to ridicule South Korea. If that were the case, the atmosphere of this place would not be so gravely gloomy.

Although it was because of the incompetence of Korean hunters that this whole situation took place.

Sitting in his chair with a deep frown on his face, the Japanese Defense Minister finally opened his mouth angrily.

- What does this have to do with today's meeting?

His voice reflected exactly how worried he was.

An island at the southern tip of the Korean Peninsula, Jeju Island, has been completely overrun by monsters after the Koreans failed to clear out the S-Category underground there.

Moreover, the monsters in this underground were ants, which boasted a rigid system of hierarchy as well as an incredibly fast rate of reproduction.

Due to these strong monsters and the incompetence of the Corona people, Japan was beginning to feel the effects of all this unsavory chaos.

Just yesterday, an ant, which they suspected had come from Jeju Island, bloodily wiped out the population of a small Japanese island village.

They could no longer ignore the consequences of this event. Above all, their priority had to be to calm the irate prime minister and obey his orders to quickly resolve this crisis.

Which meant that the keeping of heads and positions of several important people here was in great doubt, which is why the Minister of Defense considered it very inappropriate to start such an important meeting with some useless nastiness.

However, the president of the Association continued anyway.

- People are more likely to make mistakes when they are highly agitated. I believe this is the best opportunity for us.

Snow-white hair at the temples and wrinkles around the eyes showed that this man was already old.

His declaration managed to catch the eye of everyone present in that noisy conference room. The Minister of Defense asked, nervous hope coloring his voice.

- Do you have any good plan?

- I wouldn't call it "good", but rather "appropriate", Minister.

Everyone present, including the aforementioned Minister of Defense, as well as various ministers and senior management of the Association, focused their attention on the words of the President of the Association.

- If you insist that a piece of land is yours and you are not even strong enough to defend it, will anyone recognize you as the owner?

There was silence in the conference room, full of confusion and incomprehension.

What did the president of the Association mean by this?

Given the relationship between South Korea and Japan, this declaration would never have been passed over as an old man's gibberish if the public had known about it.

Especially since it was said by the president of the Japanese hunters' association himself.

- What do you mean by that?

The president of the Association looked at the men sitting to his left and right and then confidently declared loudly.

– Let's get rid of the monsters on Jeju Island.

At these words, the surprised men began to whisper among themselves and share surprised glances.

There was quite a loud noise in the room, but it was quickly silenced by the president of the association, who continued.

- Let's take Jeju Island from the Koreans.

The superiors of the Japanese hunters association remained calm, as if they had heard the story from the president before the meeting. However, the same could not be said about government officials.

- What are you talking about?!

- Are you suggesting war with Korea?!

- They have been preparing for war for the last 60 years!

- Finally say something that makes sense!

The voices of government representatives quickly began to gain strength.

The ground was getting worse and worse, especially after the incident with the ant that killed the entire village. If they had not presented an acceptable solution to the Prime Minister and the media, who could have guessed how many of the people sitting in this room would lose their jobs?

That's why they called the president of the Association to this meeting so that he could propose a specific solution, but what does he say now?

He was raving about things that would have very dangerous implications if anyone else heard them. Especially some Korean.

How could they not be outraged when the president of the Association talked about pure nonsense in the presence of these busy people who already had enough problems and work to do?

If it weren't for the very strong hunters guarding the sides of Association President Matsumoto Shigeo, the government officials would have already begun their profanity-laden tirades.

Matsumoto Shigeo listened with surprising calm to the sharp wave of criticism that fell on him from every angle in the room, their furious reactions were what he had predicted and what he had fully expected during this conversation.

- Of course, I am not suggesting that we go to war with the Koreans. Nor am I suggesting that we take the land by force.

- So what exactly did you mean? - One of the ministers asked, unconvinced by his earlier words.

- Let's force them to give us this land voluntarily.

Judging by the strength of the tone of his voice or his posture while saying these words, anyone who heard him could tell that the President of the Association was deadly serious.

The Deputy Prime Minister was famous for his calm, gruff attitude, but it was at this moment that he decided to break the silence. He was the current prime minister's closest advisor and had his full support.

He participated in this meeting as the representative of the current leader of Japan, so what he said there had the same weight as the words of the Prime Minister himself.

- What you were talking about... Potentially, how would you like to achieve it?

Matsumoto Shigeo's expression turned grim as he continued his explanation.

- The Koreans currently lack the strength to deal with an S-rated gate. They have tried three times since an S-rated gate appeared on their island four years ago. They failed every time, and each defeat was more painful than the last.

The Deputy Prime Minister nodded.

Jeju Island was a large island that made up about 2% of South Korea's total land mass. They lost so much land to monsters, but they were completely unable to do anything about it, and when they tried to do anything, they suffered very painful failures, not only in terms of image.

After the third attempt to get rid of the monsters ended in failure and the death of one of the already few S-rank Korean hunters, the Korean government unofficially gave up on Jeju Island.

- Under the current circumstances, how would they react if we suggested that S-rank Japanese Hunters help kill the ants? - The president asked rhetorically, not directing this question to anyone in particular, but simply releasing it into the ether.

The news about the ants' mutation and their ability to fly should have reached Korea by now. This meant that they should also have realized that it was only a matter of time before mainland Korea would be attacked.

And they could no longer ignore this threat.

Unless the Korean government's decision makers were crazy, there was no way they would turn down outside aid if it were provided.

– Even if we provide some help, do you believe that the Koreans would give up the entire island they have been trying to retake for four years in gratitude for the help?

As the deputy minister has just mentioned, there were certainly a few gaps in the plan of the president of the Association. However, unlike some people in the room, the deputy prime minister spoke in a calm voice, without sounding angry or mocking.

- Even if the Japanese take on most of the fighting and with their help, Korean hunters clear the island, what next?

Even though Japanese citizens suffered somewhat, the ant problem on Jeju Island was still a problem for the Korean state. There was no way they would sacrifice their own hunters to help the Koreans.

Why would they do that?

The Deputy Prime Minister has always been very shrewd about the potential benefits that could be achieved. In this case, he didn't see any potential benefits they could gain by helping cleanse the island. Would they get Korea's gratitude? Why did they need gratitude from a country weaker than them? Profit in exchange for help. This was one of the basic principles of politics. Altruism was a beautiful trait, but it had no application in politics.

If they were to lend their hunters' power, they had to get something appropriate as compensation.

-Getting Jeju Island would be barely an acceptable level of compensation. - The deputy prime minister admitted after a moment of silence.

Of course, the deputy prime minister's interest waned faster than anyone else's.

It was then that the President of the Association formed a mysterious smile.

- Did I ever say that I would help the Koreans?

The deputy prime minister frowned.

He was about to admonish the President of the Association to stop wasting their time with childish, illogical plans, but he stopped as soon as he opened his mouth and his eyes became round with surprise.

The president of the Association said that he would offer help, but would not actually provide it.

- Are you planning to push the Korean hunters into that damned anthill? - The Deputy Prime Minister asked in disbelief, and his words sounded like an accusation.

The President of the Association gave the Deputy Prime Minister a satisfied smile.

- When the best Korean hunters enter the tunnels of the anthill to kill the queen, while putting faith in our supposed help, we will simply quietly withdraw our hunters.

The Koreans have already suffered three defeats. Not many people would be surprised if the fourth attempt ended tragically, who would suspect that the betrayal of the Japanese hunters had something to do with it? Who would even suspect them of betrayal?

Nobody.

At least not until it's too late.

The deputy prime minister's voice visibly shook.

- Are you trying to get the best Korean hunters killed?

- The moment a gate opened on Jeju Island that they couldn't handle, their fate was already sealed. Anyway... the best? Their strength is barely on par with our weaker S-rank hunters. They are mediocre at best, and their weakness will be their undoing. I'm still surprised that they managed to survive for so long.

- But it's...

- Once their useless S-rank hunters are gone, the Koreans will definitely no longer feel safe. Even in the capital.

What would happen if mutant ants with the ability to fly started showing up in South Korea one by one, and all of their S-rank hunters were long dead?

Will Koreans still act so arrogant when this happens?

If it were just one or two ants, their Guilds would be able to deal with them without any problem. However, as statistics showed, the number of mutant ants was increasing exponentially and eventually all of South Korea would be flooded sooner or later.

They could handle two, three, or even ten. But not with a thousand.

– When this happens, they will definitely ask for help from Hunters from another country, because they will have no choice.

But who would be willing to help the Koreans by then?

China or Russia, with their huge numbers of Hunters, but also their huge land mass that they also had to guard?

Or maybe the Americans who refused to help when the gate to Jeju had barely opened?

Or maybe the North Koreans, who could instead invade Seoul by bringing in their own S-Hunters, something they've probably been dreaming about for decades?

The only help available would be the Japanese.

Since Japan would also be in trouble as the number of mutant ants increased, their offering to help would not be that surprising. The Koreans would have no choice but to stick with Japan, and once that happened, Japan would be able to demand anything from them in return.

They will then be at such a disadvantage that they will not be able to refuse.

- By then, the Koreans might really want to give up Jeju Island... - The deputy prime minister whispered to himself thoughtfully.

It would be exactly as the president of the Association said.

A shiver ran down the deputy prime minister's spine. To think that this man was willing to get the best Hunters of another country killed just to further his ambitions...

Association president Matsumoto Shigeo is a truly terrifying man.

Or rather, it would be better to describe him as a ruthless person, not so much as terrifying. The sixty-year-old skinny man didn't look intimidating, but now he seemed truly ruthless, and that ruthlessness was terrifying.

The deputy minister shook off the terrifying plan of the president of the Association. But that wasn't the end.

The President of the Association continued, in a surprisingly calm tone, as if he were not discussing the murder of at least several people and the throwing of a neighboring country into despair, ruin and very serious problems.

- Jeju Island will be just the beginning. Whenever the Koreans needed the power of S-rank hunters, they would have no choice but to slowly succumb to Japan's influence. It wouldn't have to be done quickly and invasively. It was enough to do it consistently and slowly, even for a dozen or so years.

Only after the president of the Association finished his long explanation did the various people in the room take a deep breath. Those who had previously dismissed the Association's president as a mad fool now listened intently, some of their faces chalky white.

The president of the Association asked quietly.

- What is your decision, Mr. Deputy Prime Minister?

The eyes of all those present focused on the Deputy Prime Minister.

The Deputy Prime Minister swallowed.

I am currently speaking here on behalf of the Prime Minister. Of course, as long as the Prime Minister trusted him, the decision made in this room would not be reversed later.

However, he had to choose his words carefully and think about what he was actually saying and offering.

He couldn't just agree, but it would be unwise to refuse right away.

- How should the government help you in this endeavor?

***

The young doctor took a deep breath through clenched teeth. He found himself in the Association's conference room by complete accident. The Minister of Internal Affairs slowly retired from office due to his deteriorating health. He was to be dismissed from his position in a week, but before that happened he wanted to finish all the official matters he was dealing with. His poor health condition, however, required him to be accompanied by a specialized doctor who could respond in the event of cardiogenic shock, to which the minister had become very susceptible due to his illness.

He was, of course, forced to sign a lot of papers related to secrecy and confidentiality and was warned several times of very severe penalties if he revealed any state matters to third parties.

Today, however, he heard things that shocked him deeply.

In his presence, the most important people in the country, not including the prime minister or the emperor, talked about an attack on the sovereignty of another country.

They also considered murder, even if it wasn't the kind of murder where they picked up a gun and killed someone on their own, it was still murder in his eyes.

Hachiro Yoshida buried his face in his hands.

Should he just ignore this information and pretend that nothing is happening?

Would he be able to do it?

One of the main ethical principles in medicine was "Primum non nocere" - first, do no harm.

And if he pretended he hadn't heard anything here, he was sure he'd be breaking that rule. More than once.

We were talking not only about several S-rank hunters whose death would be a tragedy, but also about many people who could be greatly harmed by the future actions of his own country.

If he kept what he heard to himself, what kind of man would he be?

Could he look at himself in the mirror? Could he look his wife in the face? A wife who studied in Seoul? Who, to this day, maintained friendly contacts with her Korean college friends and spoke so warmly about them?

Yoshida grabbed his phone that was in his pants pocket, and for some reason no one asked him to give it back when entering the Association building.

He secretly turned on the recording when he realized what exactly the president of the Association was proposing and what everyone in the room was starting to talk about.

He didn't know why he did it. It wasn't like he was going to run to the Korean embassy and tell them everything like a common traitor to his own nation.

But...

Wouldn't his silence make him complicit in all these deaths?

***

The large screen showed a small village shrouded in panic and chaos, while the focal point of the video was a group of hunters fighting a humanoid red large ant with wings in the street.

- Quick, attack him!

- Attention!

- It attacks faster than we heal.

- This isn't normal sweat-! - The hunter's voice fell away from his body, cutting off his statement in mid-sentence.

- Attacks faster than we heal!

- The monster knows that if this continues he will be in an unfavorable and dangerous situation!

- Don't you tell me this thing can think logically!?

The end of the video showed the ant spreading its insect wings and soaring into the sky, flying away from the hunters who were trying to kill it.

Woo Jin-Chul stopped the recording at a moment when the ant was in the air against the background of an orange sky and smoke rising from one of the cars it destroyed.

- The mutant ant that invaded the island was eliminated during the day. It was first spotted on a small island close to the elimination site. After the hunt was over, she moved on. Thanks to the help of hunters who responded to the call for help, we were able to locate the threat.

Woo Jin-Chul looked at the clipboard in his hand and checked the number of dead hunters.

- Four E-rank hunters, a D-rank medic, and a C-rank team leader were killed. The ant was killed thanks to the help of an A-rank hunter who joined later.

The department heads who had been sitting at the large square table in the conference room around the association's president, Go Gun-Hee, exchanged concerned glances.

- In short. To kill one mutant ant, we need at least the strength of an A-rank hunter. - Said one of the men gloomily, sitting on the right side at the very end, closest to Woo Jin-Chul.

- 294 civilians died in the attack. And 108 hunters were sent there. The mutant ant can fly and also has the ability to sense danger and escape. Therefore, the Japanese hunters association assessed that such a number of hunters sent was not an exaggerated decision.

After Woo Jin-Chul's next words, the department heads began to talk quietly among themselves, concerned.

– Japan is one of the most developed countries in Asia in terms of the hunter system. If they suffered such losses, what would happen if such ants appeared here?

- Our country also has many islands, and we cannot afford to observe them all.

Go Gun-Hee looked at the papers in front of him, frowning.

- The island that was attacked is located 150 kilometers from Jeju Island. If the ants can fly further, not only to nearby islands, it means that they may end up in Mokpo. - The president noted, gloomily staring at the descriptions in front of his eyes.

- And if they fly in a different direction, they will easily reach Jindo Island or the Wando region!

- South Korea does not have the strength of Japan to deploy hunters on every island!

- They look more like bees than ants.

- Even if we send one or two low-rank hunters there, they will only become food for monsters!

When the meeting finally ended, in a rather gloomy mood and without reaching any specific conclusions, everyone slowly began to leave the room.

Go Gun-Hee was one of the last to leave the room with a distressed look on his face.

He wondered who would even want to help Korea in such a situation?

A country that has many hunters, but also a large territory to defend, like China or Russia?

Or maybe the United States, which refused to help immediately after the S-rank gate appeared on Jeju?

Go Gun-Hee was afraid that they were still struggling with this problem as they had been alone for the past four years. But now the situation has gotten much worse.

- What a pain. - He stated, sighing quietly.

- President Go Gun-Hee.

The president turned around, seeing the slim, tall figure of Woo Jin-Chul behind him.

The man seemed deadly calm as usual, although if you knew what to look for in his eyes and posture, you could see the exhaustion caused by the last hectic days.

His dark chocolate eyes were even darker than usual and there were small dark circles under his eyes indicating lack of sleep, his jaw clenched slightly tighter for a moment, indicating that he had probably just stifled another yawn. His movements were definitely stiffer than usual and his tie was slightly loosened.

Go Gun-Hee recalled the last few days during which he was not the only one who stayed at the office until very late at night.

The president knew that the increased activity of ants on the island required more careful observation and tracking of what Woo Jin-Chul's department was doing. Not only the one located in Seoul, but also those located in various branches throughout the country that were still under the main department in Seoul.

- Woo Jin-Chul, what's going on?

- I didn't reveal it during the meeting, but someone contacted us secretly.

Go Gun-Hee looked at his agent with interest.

- Who?

- Hunter Hwang Dong-Su from the Scavenger guild. He said he would support us during the raid to Jeju Island.

Go Gun-Hee's expression hardened, but after a while the man closed his eyes for a moment and when he opened them, he was a picture of peace again.

- What a mediocre tactic.

Woo Jin-Chul shook his head slightly, not surprised by the president's words.

- I agree. His real target is Sung Jin-Woo.

- What is our answer? - Gun-Hee asked Go.

He often liked to ask Woo Jin-Chul for advice, his perspective on a given matter or what to do in this or that situation. The man also had much more powers than most other department heads.

Woo Jin-Chul, despite his young age, was very smart, businesslike and sensible.

Go Gun-Hee has been wanting to leave the running of the Association to him for some time now when he leaves.

He knew, however, that despite his surprisingly great competences, the man would be extremely unfavorable to this idea.

Woo Jin-Chul was a person who did not like attention to his person, eyes on his hands or praise and honors. He would be afraid to take Go Gun-Hee's current position, believing that he lacks the competence, skills and patience for it.

That's why, for a while, Go Gun-Hee wanted to train Sung Jin-Woo as his successor.

This young man, however, despite his good heart, turned out to be even less willing and, more importantly, much less competent than Woo Jin-Chul.

He himself openly admitted that he doesn't like working with documents, he wants to avoid it as much as possible and that his place is underground.

And then he came up with the idea of observing the Hunters' rally by entering the underground they had purchased, which was illegal.

And he seemed sweetly unaware of this rule, which meant he probably didn't have the best understanding of most hunter laws.

On the other hand, he had been an E-rank hunter with the Association for four years. He didn't need to know many rules, just the bare minimum for a hunter like him at that point.

- Due to the incident with Baek Yoon-Ho during the Red Gate incident, we have sent a request to ban him from entering the country.

Woo Jin-Chul, as usual, behaved as sensibly as the situation allowed and blocked the possibility of potential problems related to the appearance of Hwang Dong-Su in Korea.

It was safer to show the S-rank hunter that he was not welcome in the country than to let him in and let him find Sung Jin-Woo and clash with him. And regardless of the outcome of this clash, it would end in huge destruction, loss of money, angering America in the event of defeat or even the death of Hwang Dong-Su, especially the master of the Scavenger guild. Or losing Sung Jin-Woo, although Go Gun-Hee rather doubted that scenario.

Yes, it is definitely safer to simply show the S-rank hunter that he is not welcome in Korea.

He fled to America and was no longer legally a Korean citizen, so he did not have to be allowed on their soil.

After all, he made this choice himself.

- However, he was not the only one who contacted us. - Woo Jin-Chul admitted, drawing Go Gun-Hee out of his thoughts.

- Anyone else?

Is there a person or country willing to support Korea in this difficult moment?

Go Gun-Hee tried not to have any false hopes, but right now they really needed help and he couldn't help but feel a small glimmer of hope appear in his heart at Woo Jin-Chul's second words.

- National rank hunter. President Go Gun-Hee, would you like to come with me to find out what the purpose of his visit is? - Woo Jin-Chul asked politely.

- Lead the way. - The president ordered him hastily, wondering if they were so lucky and maybe someone as strong as a national-ranking hunter would want to help them.

***

Every time the Shadow Troopers killed a demon found in the castle, Jin-Woo was inundated with messages of experience points without rest.

Preparing for the final showdown on the top floor, Jin-Woo continued to diligently raise his levels.

When good rewards were offered, the risks involved would also be high.

He also remembered how strong Cerberus was initially, Vulcan or... not. Metus was not strong. He had an army, but even for a wizard his defense was ridiculously weak.

What he meant, however, was the fact that the lord of this place had to be at least twice as strong as the previous bosses and probably at least three times as strong as the guard of the castle gate.

“Divine Water of Life, additional stat points, a runestone of the highest quality and the last element of his pledge, which was an earring and a necklace, which was not a reward from the quest, but Jin-Woo assumed that he would undoubtedly find it after defeating the boss.

When he thought about the rewards he would receive after defeating the demon lord, there was simply no way he would pass up the next level.

But the rewards would also give him a vague idea of how strong this boss would be.

He wasn't going to delude himself that this fight would be simple, fast and safe.

[YOU LEVELED!]

As it happened, almost all the demons nearby had been killed, so Jin-Woo summoned his status window to confirm his current level.

[LEVEL: 87]

Before he entered the Demon Castle for the second time, his level was 81, but he had already reached 87. He smiled with satisfaction when he saw his increased stats.

Meanwhile, his Shadow Troopers killed the remaining demons without any major problems. It was a total victory.

Once the battle was over, the soldiers gathered in front of Jin-Woo as usual. Among them, Iron was the quickest to appear at his side. As if he expected praise, Iron puffed out his chest and stood at attention.

Jin-Woo chuckled lightly, looking at the mountainous silhouette blocking his view.

– Are you done with everything?

Iron nodded.

- Are you sure.

Iron nodded even more vigorously than before. Jin-Woo smiled and sharpened his senses. Then, as he turned, he threw Baruka's dagger behind him.

His dagger flew towards a certain empty wall in the blink of an eye.

The dagger didn't hit the wall, but pierced deep into the demon's chest, hiding silently there while using some sort of invisibility skill. He silently waited until Jin-Woo was separated from his troops to launch a surprise attack.

If the demon were a human, his heart would be right where the dagger sank.

Jin-Woo, without moving from his place, used the touch of dominance to turn the dagger 180 degrees, finishing off the demon, then put the dagger back into his equipment and patted Iron Man comfortingly on his metal-clad chest.

- You have to be more careful. Don't just look for what you see, but also what you feel.

Jin-Woo was sure that a shadow as powerful as Iron would be able to sense this demon, but this particular shadow was often inattentive and sloppy when checking the area.

As if he felt embarrassed, Iron looked down and scratched the back of his head. Well, instead of a head it was the back of a helmet, so instead of his body he was just scratching the metal, but that was a minor fact. Soon Igris also returned, killing all the demons hiding in the deeper parts of the castle.

However, Jin-Woo sensed that there was something different about Igris.

Jin-Woo watched the soldier approach and tilted his head.

Igris quickly approached Jin-Woo and knelt down before lowering his head. It wasn't such a strange scene until now. But there was something different about his actions, he had a strange vague feeling of uncertainty and nervousness radiating from his strongest shadow.

Jin-Woo suddenly heard the mechanical sound of the system in his head.

Standing here in silence and peace, he didn't expect any news.

And yet, a small window appeared before his eyes.

BY ACHIEVING THE REQUIRED LEVEL, PROMOTION IS POSSIBLE. THE SHADOW WILL BE IMPROVED WHEN IT RECEIVES THE APPROVAL OF THE MONARCH.

[KNIGHT "IGRIS" ASKED PERMISSION TO PROMOTE]

[DO YOU ACCEPT HIS REQUEST?]

Agree to the promotion?

He was quite surprised by this because he had never seen such a system message before. Jin-Woo quickly confirmed the information about Igris' level.

[IGRIS LV. MAX]

RANK: KNIGHT

The level, which was previously hovering around 30, changed to Max, while Jin-Woo missed it completely. It had to be that once he reached the Shadow Soldier level cap, he would have a chance to advance to the next class.

Previously, Jin-Woo simply assumed that the knight would stop growing stronger then. For some reason, he automatically compared the rank of his soldiers to the rank of hunters, and this could not change like that.

Now that he thought about it, his assumptions didn't make sense to begin with, because hunters couldn't grow stronger at all and his soldiers could.

He didn't know why he assumed what he assumed without any clues, but it didn't matter now.

He was just glad that he was completely wrong and his shadows could become stronger and leapfrog their ranks.

He wondered if when Igris moved to the next rank, the number of levels needed for the next promotion would not increase, just as his experience points did after each new level.

But that was a thought for later.

Additionally, his soldiers needed his consent to be promoted, and apparently he could not agree to the promotion and leave the soldier at the rank he was previously in.

Although he saw no reason to do so as it would be a conscious inhibition of their potential and strength which would be simply stupid.

But the possibility of not giving permission for the promotion must have caused nervousness and uncertainty.

Igris did not raise his lowered head at all during Jin-Woo's silent contemplation, apparently waiting for his decision.

Jin-Woo's gaze moved back to the system message.

[DO YOU ACCEPT HIS REQUEST?]

Igris was one of his first soldiers. The thirtieth to be precise. Not to mention he was the one who fought the hardest so far.

Without hesitation, Jin-Woo replied to the System's message.

- I accept.

As soon as he uttered the command phrase, something began to change in the air around Igris.

Accompanied by screams coming from a distant place, countless black hands emerged from Igrit's shadow and grabbed every part of him.

Jin-Woo watched the promotion process unfold with great interest. At first he thought those black hands would pull Igris back into the shadows, but in fact the opposite happened.

The hands holding Igris turned into black smoke and swirled around him quite quickly and wildly before being absorbed by him. It was as if Igris had voluntarily absorbed the new black smoke.

Igris emerged from the dissipating black smoke, emitting much greater energy than before.

[IGRIS'S RANK HAS BEEN INCREASED FROM KNIGHT TO ELITE KNIGHT.]

- Great.

Jin-Woo smiled broadly at the soldier in front of him.

[IGRIS LV.1]

RANK: ELITE KNIGHT

His level was reset, but his current rank was the same as Fang.

Before he recently joined Jin-Woo's army of Shadow Troopers, Fang was an A-rank dungeon boss. Now that Igris was on the same level as a being so powerful, it could only mean that his skills had increased significantly.

And so, as he stood there checking on his soldiers, feeling rather smug, he noticed Tank quickly approaching with the dead body of a demon caught in a bear's mouth.

However, the light shining in Tank's eyes as he hurried closer also seemed quite suspicious. There was also a slight aura of uncertainty coming from him, just like from Igris a moment ago.

Jin-Woo watched silently before asking loudly with a surprised expression.

- You too?

The tank finally stopped right in front of Jin-Woo's nose and quickly dumped out the corpse he had worked so hard to bring here. Then he also began to bow, with his front paws stretched out in front of him and his nose stuck into the ground.

[ELITE "TANK" ASKED PERMISSION TO PROMOTE.]

[DO YOU ACCEPT HIS REQUEST?]

A quick check of the information in the Tank's status window confirmed that his level had also reached its limit.

[SHADOW MONSTER LV.MAX]

RANK: ELITE

So the class below the knight could also advance.

This was very good information. Next.

But there was something surprising about it.

Unlike the tireless fighting machine that was Igris, who started at level 7 and gained as many as 23, the Tank was still far from reaching the level cap of 30, which was the level that Igris had.

Yet the bear was promoted at a very similar time to Igris.

It's possible that the really required level was different for each rank. For an elite, lower than for a knight, and very likely lower for a knight than for an elite knight.

That would make a lot of sense.

He thought that since Tank was an Elite rank, his level cap would be lower, which meant that his promotion would be faster, on the other hand, Igris with the rank of Knight would take longer to advance.

- I accept.

As soon as the permission left his mouth, the same process as Igris took place with Tank as well. The hands emerged from the shadows, turned to smoke and were absorbed by Tank.

And just like Igris, Tank also became much stronger than before.

[THE RANK OF "SHADOW MONSTER" HAS BEEN INCREASED FROM ELITE TO KNIGHT.]

[SHADOWS WITH THE RANK OF KNIGHT AND ABOVE MAY BE NAMED.]

[SELECT A NAME FOR THE SOLDIER.]

Tank is a temporary name that Jin-Woo came up with on a whim.

Since a name could not be assigned unless a soldier held the rank of Knight, the tank's official name was simply "Shadow Monster". Were it not for his twice as powerful frame and the glowing blue scars that marked his black body, the tank would have been indistinguishable in compared to other shadow bears.

But now Jin-Woo was free to name him.

[IS YOUR CHOICE "TANK"?]

- Right.

Jin-Woo opened the bear's status window to look at its rank.

[TANK LV.1]

RANK: KNIGHT

Perhaps feeling that the promotion process was complete, Tank lifted his body and stood on his two hind legs. Standing this way, it was slightly smaller than a two-story house.

- Good job.

When Tank stood on all fours, Jin-Woo stroked his head.

It's time to get some rest before going to the next floor.

Jin-Woo called his soldiers back to his shadow by stretching.

- I'm sorry, Mr. Jin-Woo.

- You don't have to call me sir.

Esil hesitated a bit after Jin-Woo responded in a way she obviously didn't expect, but eventually she spoke again.

- Umm... Jin-Woo... sir. Do you know how many clans you have destroyed so far?

It seemed that the demons were much more "sensitive" to seniority than Jin-Woo had initially expected.

Jin-Woo scratched his head.

They were currently on the now cleared floor 89.

The Esil clan was on the eightieth floor and they were the only clan Jin-Woo encountered that Jin-Woo did not exterminate because he had no reason to do so since they were not willing to exterminate him.

As she witnessed the clans being wiped out one by one as they climbed floor by floor, Esil finally became too anxious to remain silent any longer.

- Since this floor is number 89, excluding your clan, I destroyed nine of them.

- Starting from floor 90, each will be protected by high-level noble clans. They are on a completely different level. If you try to convince them, they might just give you a pass like we did.

Jin-Woo sighed deeply, shaking his head.

- If I was weaker than your clan, would you negotiate with me? - Jin-Woo asked calmly.

Esil quickly closed her mouth. A miserable little man dared to appear uninvited in a castle full of demons, killed the inhabitants almost 90 floors and still wanted to bargain.

No one would listen to the requests and negotiations of someone like that if he didn't have a knife at his throat.

- That's what it looks like. - Jin-Woo noticed calmly. - The strong will never willingly bargain with the weaker.

Jin-Woo agreed with this concept. Additionally, he wanted to gain experience points and new levels, and get the passes in his hands as soon as possible. Diplomacy and attempts to reach an agreement have never been quick.

Jin-Woo looked at Esil walking next to him.

He found her constant silence and depressed expression strange and asked her about it.

- You yourself said that there is a fierce fight between your clans because of your place in the ranking. I'll just take your clan to the top.

From then on, they entered the domains of the higher aristocrats, and Esil became more and more restless, for one reason.

If Jin-Woo failed in her conquest for any reason, the fury of these prominent powerful nobles would be directed entirely at her and her own clan. This was what Esil feared.

Regardless of her worries, Jin-Woo spoke confidently.

- You should probably be happy that your Radis clan will be in charge of this place.

- My clan's name is Radir... - Esil noted quietly.

They will soon reach floor 90. Can a lone human destroy the higher nobles and their clans with only his own powers?

She had taken it upon herself to be his guide in this place, so all she had to do was do her job properly. Esil decided to give up on being nervous all the time.

However, there was one question that had been bothering her for a long time.

- Ummm... Mr.... Jin-Woo...

- I'm listening?

Jin-Woo looked at her.

Witnessing Jin-Woo constantly destroy other demon clans with such ease, the question that had appeared in her head at the beginning of their journey together only tormented her even more.

- Why did you spare my clan?

Without a doubt, the Radir clan would never be able to withstand this man's strength. She knew her clan's military strength was mediocre at best, they were on the eightieth floor after all. They were far from the huge strength of clans at level 90 or even those at levels 89 or 88. And yet this man destroyed as many as nine clans without any major problems. From 81 to 89.

While her Radir clan escaped relatively unscathed from this man's attack. Why? She was really curious about it.

Jin-Woo entered the magical energy column to reach level 90, but before he did, he turned around and looked at Esil.

- Because I liked you.

Even though she was a monster, she knew when to give up, she knew when to negotiate, and most importantly, she also offered a lot of useful information.

- I... What?

- You do not go? - Jin-Woo looked at her embarrassed face with incomprehension.

He then looked at the System message, asking which floor he would like to go to.

- And I'm going! - She stated loudly, hurrying up to him and looking at her feet.

***

Go Gun-Hee never likes to deal with national level hunters.

They were capricious, they were not interested in generally accepted norms to which people were subjected, they liked to quietly put pressure on their surroundings just by the fact of who they were and what they could do.

That's why he had very mixed feelings when Thomas Andre entered his office. Huge, towering in height and stature even over Go Gun-Hee, who has never been described by anyone as short or slim, a muscular man in his thirties with long blond hair, brown piercing eyes, a wide arrogant smile showing his white teeth, a shaggy goatee and black tattoos, hidden by a Hawaiian-patterned T-shirt and knee-length denim pants.

- You speak English fluently, so I don't think I misheard you. How come you don't know the whereabouts of the tenth S-rank Korean hunter Sung Jin-Woo or whatever his name is?

- He's so stealthy that even our department has trouble locating him.

- And I'm supposed to believe it? - The hunter asked, sitting in front of Go Gun-Hee with his muscular arms brazenly folded on his chest.

- The Korean Hunters Association is not stupid enough to lie to a national-ranking hunter. - Go Gun-Hee simply stated with painful honesty, knowing that empty assurances or apologies would only anger this particular man unnecessarily.

- I see. - Thomas smiled again, showing a row of white teeth and just shrugged rudely. - Oh, right. I heard our Dong-Su came to Korea and got into trouble?

Hearing this question, Go Gun-Hee could barely keep his temper from erupting. Nothing good would come from his anger, and it could get them into trouble.

When talking to such strong hunters as Thomas Andre, who could also be so unpredictable, you had to be extremely careful not to provoke them unnecessarily.

"Our" Dong-Su...

It was this statement that made Go Gun-Hee's blood boil dangerously for a moment before he managed to stop himself from letting his power leak out due to his anger and outrage.

He spoke as if Hwang Dong-Su had been completely taken over by the United States.

On the other hand... that's how it was.

Hwang Dong-Su was no longer interested in Korea at all. As if he was never part of this country.

He didn't want to help them with Jeju Island, Sung Jin-Woo did.

For the first time since he left for the United States, he set foot on Korean soil to find Sung Jin-Woo. Fortunately, to no avail.

He was indifferent to Korea. So maybe it was this realization mixed with Andre's words that made him so angry?

- Well, Sung Jin-Woo is one thing, but I also came to ask that the Korean Hunters Association ban Dong-Su from entering this country. However, it looks like you've already beaten me to it.

- That's right. - Go Gun-Hee confirmed calmly.

- Then this conversation will be shorter than I expected. I'll call you if I have any other request.

When both men stood up and shook hands as a farewell, it was visible that Thomas Andre's hand was even bigger than Go Gun-Hee's already large hand, and the president, standing in front of the hunter, reached only slightly above his shoulder.

The admirable and respected president of the Association with the build of a retired wrestler looked like a small child next to him.

- I heard that Korea is worried about the situation on Jeju Island. Did you think that's why I came here?

As soon as he heard that the national-rank hunter who had come to Korea was Thomas Andre, Go Gun-Hee abandoned all hope that this hunter would come to their aid out of the goodness of his heart.

If they wanted to ask him for help, they would have to pay him the equivalent of Korea's five-year budget.

And they couldn't even pay him half of it.

They may not have been a poor country, but national-ranking hunters paid such huge sums for their services that only a few of the richest countries in the world could afford their services.

And only in cases of great desperation and need.

- I'd like to help you, but I'm a busy man. Pity. Of course, things would be completely different if you could afford me.

- We did not consider asking any national-level hunter for help. - Go Gun-Hee said honestly.

At his words, Thomas Andre looked at him, not hiding his surprise.

- You rely on your hunters that much...? Anyway, it's none of my business. I'll go now, I have a plane soon.

- Can someone from the Hunter Monitoring Department accompany you? - Woo Jin-Chul asked hurriedly.

- And do what you want. Oh, I almost forgot, just make sure our conversation doesn't see the light of day.

Once Thomas Andre had left and the two men in the office waited a few moments to make sure he was far enough away that he wouldn't hear them, Go Gun-Hee sank into his chair with a sigh, and Woo Jin-Chul gave him a worried look.

- Now that we have one more hunter in Korea... Now that that hunter is Sung Jin-Woo... Woo Jin-Chul, do you think he can tip the scales in the upcoming battle?

- Hard to say. I think we don't know the full potential of hunter Sung Jin-Woo and we don't know what the exact situation is on Jeju Island. - Woo Jin-Chul hesitated. - President, please don't worry about it. We have confirmed cooperation with Japan, today we will be visited by a hunter from a large Japanese guild.

***

Representatives of the Japan Hunters Association arrived in South Korea to discuss the monster problem on Jeju Island. They have already organized a meeting with their Korean counterparts.

Together with the president of the Japanese Hunters Association, Matsumoto Shigeo, the best S-rank hunter in Japan Goto Ryuji and the translator, A-rank hunter Hanekawa.

The atmosphere at the airport seemed a bit chaotic, so Matsumoto Shigeo looked around to see what was going on.

- There's someone strong nearby. - Goto said, looking around the airport.

– Stronger than you?

Goto Ryuji sneered.

Seeing Goto Ryuji's confident expression, Matsumoto Shigeo didn't bother to ask any more questions.

There was no way Korea could have someone even at the same level as Goto, let alone someone stronger.

Shortly thereafter, an employee of the Korean Hunters Association hurried over to greet and receive them.

- Sorry for being late. Currently, the atmosphere at the airport is quite chaotic.

The employee hurriedly lowered his head in apology. Matsumoto Shigeo skillfully hid his dissatisfaction and smiled generously.

- That's okay. Is something happening at the airport?

- A hunter from the United States has arrived.

- What brings an American hunter to South Korea? - Goto Ryuji asked suspiciously.

— I heard it was a personal matter, but unfortunately I don't know what it is about. I'm sure there's nothing to worry about.

Matsumoto Shigeo's expression was grim at this information.

He hoped that whoever this hunter was would not try to interfere with their plans for Korea.

Goto Ryuji's gaze was fixed on the noisy crowd of people. American Hunter was most likely there.

Meanwhile, Matsumoto Shigeo checked the time on his watch.

If they were to make it to the conference on time, he had to start now.

And for now, it would be good to play generous players, willing to help and cooperate.

Later it won't matter anymore when Korea will be left with nothing.

No help, no hope, no S-rank hunters.

***

The two presidents of the association, Go Gun-Hee and Matsumoto Shigeo, sat across from each other.

In the room, apart from the presidents, there was also an A-rank hunter who was a translator for the Japanese and two formal bodyguards of the bosses. Goto Ryuji, the strongest S-rank hunter in Japan and the master of the Drawn Sword Guild. The bodyguard of the president of the Korean Association was the head of the Hunter Monitoring Department, an A-rank hunter and the strongest hunter in the Association after President Go Gun-Hee, Woo Jin-Chul.

Goto Ryuji looked with pity and mockery at Inspector Woo when the two CEOs were busy greeting each other.

This hunter was the bodyguard of the president of the Hunters Association?

A-rank hunter?

The Koreans were really pathetic.

Why was an S-rank hunter's bodyguard, even if the already old and sick one was an A-rank hunter who was weaker than him?

Woo Jin-Chul ignored the look Goto sent his way and stood behind Go Gun-Hee without a word.

The topics being what they were, the conference moved at a fast pace.

- My name is Hanekawa and I'm a translator. I will pass on the words of Mr. Goto and Mr. Shigeo. Due to the recent disaster, we have decided that we cannot continue to ignore what is happening on Jeju Island. That's why we pledge our full support to South Korea.

- How about we form an alliance and create a group of elite hunters?

This sudden suggestion by Matsumoto Shigeo caused great surprise to appear on the face of the president of the Korean Association.

Everyone had the impression that today's conference would be intended to discuss the reparations demanded by the Japanese for the damage they suffered.

They expected an offer of help, but not so open and not brought to the fore at the very beginning of the meeting. As if this help was the main issue for them.

Goh Gun-Hui, however, kept his gaze sharp and stern as he observed Matsumoto Shigeo.

- Are you saying that you want to form a joint group to attack the entire ant colony?

- Correct.

- I know that Japanese hunters are one of the best in Asia, but entering Jeju Island is very dangerous. Even if we joined forces.

Go Gun-Hee also added that there were probably several times more monsters on the island now than two years ago, when the last raid ended in failure.

- We have prepared a meticulous plan because it is an S category gate.

Hanekawa approached CEO Go Gun-Hee and handed him several sheets of paper with various statistics and estimates.

- This is the data we collected by studying ants.

While President Go Gun-Hee was carefully reviewing the files given to him, Matsumoto Shigeo began his in-depth explanation.

- Each of the ants is strong enough to compete with A-rank hunters, but each of them has one and the same weakness. Their lifespan.

Ants could only live for a year, which was true.

- In other words, if we eliminate the queen, the other ants will die within a year, and Jeju Island will finally be free.

Go Gun-Hee nodded while still looking through the papers.

Only the queen had to be eliminated, and all the rest would die sooner or later.

It sounded like a plan much easier to implement than killing the thousands of monsters that came out of the S-rank gate and were so strong that even for a B-rank hunter, fighting them was very difficult and dangerous. However, Go Gun-Hee's gaze remained icy cold.

In his eyes, this idea, despite seeming more logical and easier to implement, was pure nonsense.

He already knew the truth.

He knew that killing one queen was no different than actually trying to kill each of the thousands of these monsters.

- Don't you know that ants will die without hesitation to protect their queen?

When Go Gun-Hee pointed out this fact, Matsumoto Shigeo simply smiled and shook his head slightly.

- Of course, we are aware of this. Breaking through their offensive will be inevitable if we want to get to the queen. However, we will have an advantage if they all leave their tunnels.

The queen of ants lived in the deepest tunnels they had created. Why would ants leave their tunnels when their priority was to protect the eggs and the queen. That is, protecting our entire species and their future.

- Is this even possible? - Go Gun-Hee asked doubtfully.

- It only happened three times.

Three times?

Has this happened three times already and Korea had no idea about it?

But if they didn't know about it and Jeju Island was their island, no matter how you look at it, how did the Japanese know about it and seem so confident in this thesis?

The answer to this question came immediately.

- When Korean hunters took part in a raid on Jeju Island. Each time a raid took place, the ants left their tunnels and attacked the hunters.

Go Gun-Hee clenched his fists tightly, leaning on his knees.

While the South Korean Hunters risked their lives and fought ants three times, the Japanese secretly spied on them. Even though no one loudly criticized Japan for not helping in these raids. 

But whether they helped at the time or not, how could they use a neighboring nation's misfortune as research material and then proudly reveal the results to said neighbor as if nothing had happened?

During the third raid, one of the S-rank hunters lost his life. And besides him, many others also died. Hunters, civilians, emergency services and soldiers.

His clenched fists were shaking as the president tried to remain calm.

Sensing that Go Gun-Hee's energy was beginning to tremble slightly, Goto Ryuji released a small portion of his own power to remind the old man who he was dealing with.

It was a warning - if the other side tried to do something unwise, the other side would react immediately.

Attending the conference as Go Gun-Hee's bodyguard, Woo Jin-Chul hurriedly approached the president.

- Sir? - Woo Jin-Chul also felt a slight tremble of the president's power and then the power flowing in warning to Goto Ryuji, seeing this he knew that he had to step in to prevent something unfortunate from happening.

- All right. - Go Gun-Hee said after a while, seeing the tension in Jin-Chul's arms. He also knew that he had to calm down and not get angry because in the current situation it could only bring harm.

Go Gun-Hee gave a slight nod to Jin-Chul and he silently stepped back.

Regardless of the Japanese attitude, this presented an excellent opportunity to deal with the ants once and for all, if their research data turned out to be reliable.

They could not afford to reject one offer of help that was sent to them.

As the dangerous tension in the conference room subsided, Matsumoto Shigeo finally got to the bottom of the matter.

- 10 out of 11 hunters from the Drawn Sword Guild will take part in the raid. Including Goto Ryuji.

- We will take part in the upcoming rally to Jeju Island. We will act as bait for the ant soldiers. While the Korean hunters take care of the queen.

Go Gun-Hee silently considered Matsumoto Shigeo's suggested plan, at the same time surprised by such generosity of the Japanese, which was quite strange.

There were 21 S-rank Hunters in Japan.

South Korea only had eight of them.

He himself, due to health reasons and his age, could not take part in the rally, plus one hunter had retired, realistically, there were only six hunters who could take part.

With such a large number, they would not be able to attract the attention of the ants and get them all out of the tunnels.

To do this, they needed Japan and the strongest hunters. They could create at least three groups to fight the ants without any particular risk, then the Koreans, who were much smaller in number, could get into the tunnels.

But the real problem was, would South Korea's best Hunters be able to kill an S-rank dungeon boss?

Just a month ago, when he didn't know about Sung Jin-Woo and his amazing skills, the answer would have been no.

But today...

Sung Jin-Woo was strong enough to kill an A-rank dungeon boss alone, so what if he teamed up with other S-rank Hunters?

They couldn't delay any longer.

Ants have evolved at a very rapid pace. They could only predict when the entire army of ants would become capable of flight. One of them has already flown to land. This meant that they could assume that in a year, or at best two, the ants would be able to leave the island.

Before something like this happened, the Koreans had to finish them off or else it would be a disaster, and if they had to resort to borrowing strength, hunters from another country, so be it.

But before that happens...

What did the Japanese want for all this generosity?!

Association president Go Gun-Hee did not let this important matter cloud his judgment.

Matsumoto Shigeo did his best to put on the most generous smile he could without straining his facial muscles.

- When the rest of the ants die within a year, we will divide the magic crystals from the island in half.

Just enough?

Go Gun-Hee tilted his head, unconvinced.

- Will such compensation really be sufficient?

- Of course. Jeju Island isn't huge, but even so, after four years, there should probably be plenty of crystals everywhere.

Ultimately, the Japanese proposal was accepted.

After the conference was successfully concluded, Matsumoto Shigeo approached Go Gun-Hee with a bright smile and offered him his right hand.

- The future of our two nations depends on this cooperation. Let's pool our resources together and give it our all.

***

After returning to the hotel room, Matsumoto Shigeo put a cigarette in his mouth, then smiled broadly as he lit a cigarette.

The fleeting emotion that flashed in and out of Go Gun-Hee's face was definitely rage. The reason why Matsumoto Shigeo was able to show so much in front of the S-rank hunter who supposedly had the greatest power in South Korea was simple - because he had a powerful ally behind him.

Recalling Go Gun-Hee's expression, Matsumoto smirked.

Ultimately, the Koreans agreed to cooperate with the Japanese, just as Matsumoto Shigeo had predicted. Everything was going according to plan.

- South Korea is just the beginning. Hunters are a new power, new political influence. With this power given to Japan, I will create a new empire.

His gaze then moved to Goto Ryuji.

- And you will be his next emperor.

If Matsumoto Shigeo were to be considered the first ruler of an empire based on his clever plans, then Goto Ryuji would be the second, relying solely on his powers. And that was the reason why Goto Ryuji treated Matsumoto Shigeo as his superior all along.

- Oh, I almost forgot. Do we still have no information on the newest Korean S-rank hunter?

—Even the Koreans themselves don't know much about this man.

- And?

They already knew everything there was to know about the best Hunters in South Korea. Each of them was pathetically mediocre and weaker than most S-rank Japanese hunters.

They knew about everyone.

 Except for one person.

They didn't have a single reliable piece of information about the Hunter, who had recently been registered as an S-rank. An unknown factor could cause major or minor problems in their plan. Now that his ambition had been fully revealed with the launch of this operation, Matsumoto Shigeo could not afford to deviate from his plan in any way.

-I doubt that one person could achieve anything, but...

There were five such people around the world.

They were called Hunters of international rank, which meant that each of them had strength equal to the military of a given country.

They all had one thing in common, each of them had cleared at least one S-rank gate in the past. A hunter with this ability could easily foil his plan.

However, among seven billion people, there were only five such individuals.

It is impossible for someone like that to appear in Korea.

Judging by the current silence surrounding this new hunter, he was probably average. Just like all their S-rank hunters.

Matsumoto Shigeo took his phone out of his pocket, then dialed the number of one of his subordinates.

- The Koreans have agreed to cooperate with us, summon all designated S-rank Hunters as planned.

***

Go Gun-Hee sat down behind his desk, sighing heavily.

- Almost all S-rank hunters have already been notified. - Woo Jin-Chul announced while serving the president tea.

- Thank you. Still no information about Sung Jin-Woo?

- Unfortunately. He wrote to let me know he would be gone for about a week and since then his phone has been turned off.

The first priority was to clarify the seriousness of the current situation. He planned to fine-tune the Association's schedule accordingly, but...

Go Gun-Hee's expression hardened as he fell into deep contemplation.

- Let's hope he shows up on time. What do you think about the Japanese proposal?

- I do not trust them. - Woo Jin-Chul admitted after a moment of reflection.

- So I'm not oversensitive after all. Something is wrong. Keep an eye on them when they arrive.

- Yes sir.

***

As Esil mentioned earlier, the difficulty of the task increased rapidly from the 90th floor. The levels and number of monsters guarding the castle on each floor were much greater compared to the lower floors. Even several times.

It became so difficult that he could no longer enjoy the fruits of his current sky-high intelligence stat - in the earlier floors his mana didn't even drop below 3/4 of his total size. Now, after clearing one floor, he was left with single points.

This showed how many of his Shadow Troopers were destroyed and had to be resurrected over and over again.

But this little problem couldn't stop him from pushing upwards.

Clear proof of this was its current level, which has already reached 90.

The stronger the demons' resistance became, the stronger the attacks of Jin-Woo and his Shadow Troopers to break through their defenses.

He wasn't going to be defeated.

It wasn't about him, the rewards, the levels. It was about his mother's life and health.

***

97, 98, 99....

Jin-Woo stood in front of the energy pillar, ready to climb to the last floor of this castle.

To floor 100.

He opened the status window and looked at his level.

[LEVEL: 93]

He was already quite close to level 100, which was a very satisfying sight.

From level 1 to 100 and then even higher.

Sometimes he had trouble believing how far he had come when in the beginning he had nothing.

He was nobody.

Jin-Woo called the Shop. He replenished his HP and MP with potions he bought from there.

He looked at the energy column in front of him.

It had been a long time since he felt this nervous.

I guess the last time he felt this way was when he started the task of changing careers.

Jin-Woo inhaled air into his lungs, then slowly exhaled it, trying to calm down, and then stepped onto the magical energy pole. He demanded to be taken to floor 100.

When he opened his eyes on the new floor, the first thing he saw was the lack of flames.

The terrifying flames that seemed to be burning everywhere on the lower floors were gone, and he could only see burned out remains. He looked up and saw snowflakes falling from the sky.

The color seemed a little different from real snowflakes, so he held out his hand. Strangely enough, the petals falling on his hand did not melt. When he looked closer, he realized that it wasn't snow but ash.

Ash fell from the sky like snow.

It was quite strange.

Suddenly he felt movement and a wave of energy above him.

He looked at the sky, sharpening his vision.

The black dot gradually approached the ground at a surprising speed. It was a winged, lizard-like creature.

After successfully landing on the ground, the lizard flapped its large wings and screeched loudly.

Dragon?

Just above the lizard's head, Jin-Woo saw the face of a demon with a very strong blue aura oozing out. The male demon was clad in exaggerated gold armor that only royalty could wear.

Four words could be clearly seen above the demon's head.

[KING OF DEMONS, BARAN]

This boss emitted an unusual aura.

As befits a boss protecting the top floor of a dungeon so vast, the creature was full of wonderful splendor.

However, Jin-Woo's gaze moved to the boss's side.

– Mm?

The lizard this boss was riding on also had a name.

[WYVERN KAISELLIN]

So this thing was a wyvern. Fun fact.

Judging by its name and appearance, it didn't look like a demon at all.

What if he wasn't a demon...?

He couldn't bring out the shadow of any demon in this place. So he had already given up on obtaining any useful shade in this particular dungeon. But what if it was a non-demonic monster that could also fly?

It would be a pretty good form of transportation.

And he looked great.

- I want this. - Jin-Woo simply stated in a slightly childish tone.

If he could bring out his shadow, he certainly would.

This would be the first time he had run into the shadow he had been wanting to bring out since he met the boss Baruka. 

The Demon raised his hand to the sky.

[DEMON KING BARAN USED SKILL: "ARMY OF HELL".]

Army of hell?

Well, that didn't sound cute.

Several warning bells rang one after the other in Jin-Woo's ears.

[DEMONIC SOLDIERS SUMMONED!]

[DEMON KNIGHTS SUMMONED!]

[DEMON GENERALS SUMMONED!]

With the news filling his view, an army consisting entirely of demons appeared around the Demon King. Even at first glance it was obvious that there were over a thousand of them.

Knights and generals were at least rank A monsters, he felt it well. And this energy indicated that there were about a hundred of them among the army.

- You asshole, don't cheat. I thought I had a monopoly on summoning an army out of thin air.

Jin-Woo also released all his hidden magical energy.

As Baran arrogantly lowered his sky-pointing hand towards Jin-Woo, the demonic army rushed at him like a black wave.

The ground vibrated with the violent march of the demons.

Jin-Woo stared at the Demon King's army.

It wouldn't be an equal fight, he could already feel it.

In the blink of an eye, Jin-Woo's shadow spread to all the surrounding areas. He activated his "Monarch's Domain" skill. As the Demon King's army set foot in the darkened area, Jin-Woo finally summoned his Shadow Soldiers.

- Forward!

His shadows immediately rose to answer his call.

Jin-Woo felt the confusion and panic in the ranks of the enemies who had not expected such a counterattack.

Immediately seizing this opening, Iron and Tank ran forward and crashed into the enemy, attacking as effectively and brutally as they could.

Dozens of demons screamed and were thrown back by the absurd strength of the two shadow soldiers. Right behind them, over a hundred soldiers rushed forward like a black wave.

The highlight of this opening salvo was, of course, Igris.

He vaulted lightly over Iron's head and landed gently on the ground, then used his sword and began slashing at the demons in front of him with his usual grace of a practiced swordsman.

It was a spectacle worthy of the "Elite Knight" class.

Jin-Woo's gaze moved to the side.

By then, Fang had finished the enlargement spell.

Fang took a deep breath. Seeing this and guessing what Fang wanted to do, Jin-Woo quickly summoned all the shadow soldiers in Fang's line of fire, so his giant soldier could attack without fear of destroying his comrades. The soldiers returned to the shadows and moved to the new location that Jin-Woo pointed with his finger.

The massive, tall column of flame shooting from Fang's mouth completely wiped out the demons around him. But the flames didn't stop there.

Fang moved his head from left to right and completely incinerated the demons in front of him, creating an arc of fire.

A few shadow troopers were also drawn into the attack, but as long as they were under their Lord's influence, they could be infinitely revived.

Jin-Woo clenched his fists tightly.

Over a hundred Shadow Troopers overwhelmed an army over ten times their size. The demonic soldiers and their ranks fell apart in the blink of an eye.

However, he had no illusions that it would be easy for him during this battle.

Suddenly...

Baran stopped passively observing the whole situation and finally made his move. A large ball of lightning appeared in the boss's open jaw.

Not even a second passed and the lightning shot from the boss's mouth, like the fire from Fang's mouth moments earlier, engulfed the army. This time, however, it was an army of shadows.

Jin-Woo's eyes widened in pure surprise.

The soldiers caught up in the blue electrical storm disintegrated in an instant, while those who managed to escape instant death stood still in their places as if frozen.

Lightning?

And not so ordinary!

Lightning of terrifying intensity fell everywhere. And of course, one of those blue bolts of electricity headed towards Jin-Woo.

Unlike his shadow troopers, he took no damage.

[THE APPLIED EFFECT HAS BEEN REMOVED WITH "ENHANCED: RESISTANCE".]

[THE APPLIED EFFECT HAS BEEN REMOVED WITH "ENHANCED: RESISTANCE".]

[THE APPLIED EFFECT HAS BEEN REMOVED WITH "ENHANCED: RESISTANCE".]

This storm was apparently an area attack that could stun opponents, which is why his shadows that were not destroyed by the attack froze.

Jin-Woo immediately rushed towards Baran. If he doesn't stop the boss's area magic now, there's a good chance the battle will turn against him sooner than expected.

Baran' gaze landed on Jin-Woo.

Another attack exploded from the boss' wide open mouth, and blue streaks of lightning fell around Jin-Woo.

However, Baran flinched in rage as he realized that the concentrated lightning attacks had no effect on Jin-Woo.

He could feel the boss's agitation quite clearly.

Using his "Sprint" skill to its maximum level, Jin-Woo closed the distance in the blink of an eye and jumped high into the air, summoning his dagger. Aries also drew his sword.

The blades clashed together, creating a metallic sound that was so loud that it made Jin-Woo's ears ring.

The Demon was pushed off his wyvern and Jin-Woo was also thrown backwards by the force of the impact.

When the impact of the impact stopped painfully rolling Jin-Woo on the ground, the hunter quickly stood up a moment after Baran.

Without waiting a moment, both of them rushed at each other, wanting to finish off their opponent as quickly as possible.

The Demon spat more blue sparks from his mouth.

Countless blue lightning bolts fell on him. Jin-Woo continued to run forward, trusting in the protective properties of the robe, but after a while he sensed something was wrong.

When he looked back, he realized that the hem of his robe was on fire. He quickly threw it off, swearing under his breath.

That's what his robe would be.

After all, it was a human-made artifact. And by this point he had already performed brilliantly, so he didn't regret spending money on it. From that moment on, Jin-Woo had to pull himself together.

As if he sensed that an opportunity had presented itself, the intensity of the blue sparks crackling in Aries' mouth increased. Jin-Woo sharpened his senses as much as he could to prepare.

Now he couldn't let him hit him anymore.

Jin-Woo dodged each of the lightning bolts shot at him, although it wasn't easy at all.

He felt his heart beating wildly in his chest from nerves.

Jin-Woo dodged all of Baran' attacks, although he managed to narrowly dodge some of them, so much so that he could feel the electricity grazing his skin. Eventually, he stood before the Demon King, breathing heavily.

This boss was absurdly strong.

Baran slashed diagonally with his sword and Jin-Woo raised Baruka's dagger in his right hand to block it, then used Knightslayer to stab the Demon King in the shoulder.

The weapon, designed specifically to cut through enemy armor, cut deep into Baran' shoulder. Jin-Woo pulled out the dagger as fast as he could to inflict as much pain as possible.

Although Baran didn't make a sound, judging by the way his face crinkled for a second, it must have hurt him at least a little.

Flames of rage erupted in Baran' eyes. The Demon King began to pant quite laboriously.

Jin-Woo's two daggers and Baran sword began to collide with each other countless times, leaving several wounds on their bodies.

Each time their blades collided, the ground around them collapsed due to the shockwaves emanating from the collision of magical energy.

A deep frown appeared on Jin-Woo's forehead.

Even with a rather deep wound on his arm, the boss fought so aggressively and fiercely.

As befits the title of Demon King, Baran' powers were nothing to be scoffed at. Jin-Woo felt pain in his wrists. He realized that he would be at a disadvantage if things continued this way.

Jin-Woo and Baran had two arms. However, Jin-Woo also possessed a hidden third hand.

A touch of domination.

The unexpectedly powerful impact force pushed Baran to one knee.

Even before Baran could recover from his confusion, Jin-Woo's fist landed hard on the Demon King's face.

Baran's uncontrolled tumbling ended only after he rolled back a few meters and hit the ruins of an old castle. However, he was unable to get up. Because Jin-Woo was already straddling the Demon King's torso.

The Demon quickly opened his mouth wide towards him.

Too bad the boss couldn't shoot another lightning bolt. Jin-Woo's left fist was pushed deep into the Demon King's mouth ensuring that the "spell" would remain sealed.

Baran' eyes twitched.

Meanwhile, Jin-Woo raised his fist in the air, deciding not to use the dagger.

He started hitting the boss with a clenched fist and his HP started to drop.

Jin-Woo put almost all of his strength into his raised right fist.

Baran' head was bouncing around and he became more and more dazed the more Jin-Wooo threw punches.

Finally, the boss stopped moving and the desperation and rage began to leave his eyes along with all the light.

[YOU DEFEATED THE DEMON KING, THE RAM.]

[YOU RECEIVED THE SOUL OF A RAM.]

[NORMAL QUEST: OBTAIN THE SOUL OF DEMONS (PART 2) HAS BEEN COMPLETED.]

[YOU LEVELED!]

[YOU LEVELED!]

[YOU LEVELED!]

[YOU LEVELED!]

Jin-Woo sighed in relief.

This was the moment when his long march, which had started from the first floor of the Demon Castle, was coming to an end here, on this 100th floor.

He closed his eyes for a moment and sat down on the ground with a quiet groan.

Killing the boss gave him four levels.

Jin-Woo's expression brightened significantly. Thinking back to how his leveling speed slowed down after he hit level 90, he couldn't help but bask in his happiness.

He quickly checked his status window.

[LEVEL: 97]

Indeed, his level increased by four.

But he had more important things to do than enjoying his promotion.

"Purified Blood of the Demon King".

This was the final piece of the puzzle to create the Divine Water of Life item. Jin-Woo quickly unwrapped the bandage from his hand and reached towards the flashing lights on the body of the Demon King, Aries.

FOUND [ITEM: DEMON LORD RING].

FOUND [ITEM: DEMON KING'S LONG SWORD].

FOUND [ITEM: DEMON KING'S DAGGER] X2.

FOUND [ITEM: DEMONS HORN] X2.

FOUND [CONSUMPABLE: PURIFICATED BLOOD OF THE DEMON KING].

Purified Blood of the Demon King!

Something he cared about the most.

Jin-Woo quickly obtained all the items and picked up an item that must have been the demon king's purified blood.

[CONSUMPABLE: PURIFICATED BLOOD OF THE DEMON KING]

ITEM CLASS: ???

TYPE: WEARABLE

FLUID CREATED BY PURIFYING THE BLOOD OF THE DEMON LORD.

IT EMITS POWERFUL MAGICAL ENERGY AND DESPITE CLEANING, THERE IS SOME POISON LEFT IN IT. IN ORDER TO BE USED AS A MEDICINE, IT MUST BE MIXED WITH "A PART OF THE WORLD TREE" AND "SPRING WATER FROM THE ECHO FOREST".

He already had the remaining two ingredients, "Fragment of the World Tree" and "Spring Water of the Forest of Echoes". So he wasn't going to wait any longer.

CREATION

[CONSUMPABLE: HOLY WATER OF LIFE (3/3)]

DO YOU WANT TO CREATE [HOLY WATER OF LIFE]?

_ Create.

[CREATING THE HOLY WATER OF LIFE].

[10, 9, 8....]

Jin-Woo waited with bated breath for the result.

[7, 6, 5....]

THE SUCCESS RATE AND NUMBER OF ITEMS CREATED WILL DEPEND ON THE INTELLIGENCE OF THE PERSON CREATING.

Jin-Woo's eyes widened.

If you were stupid, you couldn't even create anything?

It sounded logical enough, so Jin-Woo could only nod.

Meanwhile, the countdown continued uninterrupted.

[4, 3, 2....]

[....1, 0.]

CREATION SUCCESSFUL!

CREATED [ITEM: HOLY WATER OF LIFE] X6!

Jin-Woo squeezed his hands as he saw the success message.

However, he quickly discovered something strange. The Demon King's blood bottle was still stuck in his right hand.

Although the amount of blood had decreased a bit, there was still quite a lot of it.

Jin-Woo tilted his head, then summoned the "World Tree Fragment" and "Echo Forest Spring Water" from his inventory.

The only thing that appeared on the ground, however, was a World Tree Fragment, slightly shaved at the edges. He accessed his inventory and searched, but couldn't find the Spring Water anywhere.

He opened the system window and entered crafting skills.

PURIFICATED BLOOD OF THE DEMON KING (1/1)

FRAGMENT OF THE WORLD TREE (1/1)

SPRING WATER FROM THE ECH FOREST (0/1)

As he expected, the system did not detect spring water, so Jin-Woo used all of it.

So the amount of spring water was apparently greater than the other two ingredients.

From the very beginning, he had the impression that the creation process would not require much of the Demon King's blood. As for the World Tree Fragment, it was a gigantic piece of wood when he initially acquired it.

It was obvious that the spring water contained in the small bottle would be the first to run out.

Jin-Woo smiled broadly with satisfaction.

Well, it wasn't a bad result after all.

He expected to create one bottle of the Water of Life, but instead he got six.

If he were able to find more "Spring Water of the Forest of Echoes", he could create more of this Divine Water of Life.

[CONSUMPABLE: DIVINE WATER OF LIFE]

SUBJECT GRADE: S

TYPE: WEARABLE

A MYSTERIOUS POTION THAT CAN CURE ANY DISEASE. THE EFFECT WILL ONLY BE APPLIED AFTER THE ENTIRE BOTTLE IS DRINKED.

Would this item really cure his mother's illness?

His heart was beating faster.

The disease that started his four-year misfortune and shattered his family even more.

Jin-Woo carefully placed all six bottles in his inventory, along with the remaining two ingredients. Even then, he still had a lot of other things to look at.

One ring, one long sword, two daggers and two horns.

Since Aries was an S-category dungeon boss, he gave Jin-Woo a lot of loot.

Indeed, his priority was to get out of here and see his mother.

He didn't have time to play with horns or weapons now. But he could quickly glance at the ring and put it on.

The Demon Lord's Ring was the last of the triple set.

He quickly put it on his finger and opened the description window.

[ITEM: DEMON LORD RING]

SUBJECT GRADE: S

TYPE: ACCESSORIES

+20 SENSES +20 INTELLIGENCE

THE SET BONUS WILL ACTIVATE IF YOU ALSO WEAR:

DEMON LORD EARRING (WORTHEN)

DEMON LORD NECKLACE (WEARN)

BONUS 1. +5 TO STATISTICS

BONUS 2. +10 TO STATISTICS

Nicely!

Twenty to two senses, just like every time after equipping items from this set, and the second bonus of the set is as much as 10 points to your statistics.

Jin-Woo threw the rest of the items into his inventory. 

He had urgent business to attend to, but...

He really wanted that wyvern.

Jin-Woo looked behind him and saw his soldiers standing at attention in rows, having recently massacred an army ten times their size. Behind his boys, there were dead demons strewn everywhere.

- Well done. But... where's the wyvern?

Jin-Woo's wandering gaze hurriedly searched for the monster the Demon King rode. However, he could not locate it.

Fortunately, his worries did not last long. Iron dragged the inert corpse behind him. The corpse of this wyvern.

- Well done Iron.

Maybe Iron felt embarrassed by Jin-Woo's praise, which was the first in a while, because he started scratching the back of his head. Of course, it was still the back of his helmet.

Jin-Woo lightly patted Iron Man's shoulder and stood in front of the wyvern's body.

To his delight, he saw black smoke rising from the monster's body.

Jin-Woo held out his hand.

- Arise.

After a moment, as soon as the scream of agony coming from the unknown place stopped, Jin-Woo saw black smoke rising and shaping.

The pitch-black wyvern stood in front of Jin-Woo, bowing its head.

[SELECT A NAME FOR THE SOLDIER.]

Oh.

Jin-Woo put on a surprised expression.

Since he hadn't witnessed the creature in combat, he only assumed it was a mount and little else, but it must have been quite useful in battles, since the shadow immediately had the rank of knight if it needed a name.

Considering that the ace of the shadow army, Igris, had not long been a knight, this was a surprising development. But then again, it made some sense. There was no way a boss called the "Demon King" would be riding a weak, pathetic monster, right?

- Hm? What was your name?

Jin-Woo scratched the back of his head.

- Kaiselian? Karkallin? No... Shit, I forgot. Well, your original name was probably a bit long anyway. Let there be Kaisel.

The wyvern, now given a completely new name, raised its head high into the sky and let out a long roar.

- You are cute. - Jin-Woo stated simply, looking at the large lizard steed. - Everyone did well.

With that, Jin-Woo hid all of his shadow soldiers, including the new addition Kaisel, back in his shadow. It was almost time to leave the Demon Castle. However, there is one more thing left.

Jin-Woo opened his inbox, where messages about the completion of the task were still waiting for him.

[NORMAL QUEST: OBTAIN THE SOUL OF DEMONS (PART 2) HAS BEEN COMPLETED.]

AWARDS:

RUNE OF THE HIGHEST QUALITY

30 BONUS STATISTICS

HIDDEN REWARD

Jin-Woo accepted the awards.

Mainly interested in the rune.

He was curious what "shadow replacement" was.

[YOU RECEIVED THE HIGHEST QUALITY RUNE: "SHADOW REPLACEMENT"

[YOU HAVE RECEIVED THE TITLE: DEMON SLAYER]

[TITLE: DEMON SLAYER]

THE REQUIRED CONDITIONS HAVE NOT BEEN MET

It's a pity he didn't get a new title, he assumed it was due to the fact that he hadn't completely cleared out the demon castle.

The Esil Clan was safe and sound because Jin-Woo didn't care about killing them since they were willing to give him what he wanted.

He was mainly interested in the rune that appeared in his hand, he wasn't going to mourn a title he knew nothing about.

The stone in his hand was a completely different color than the ones he had seen before.

The color was dark purple for the symbol on it.

Jin-Woo tightened his fingers on it, breaking it.

The pitch black aura rising from the shattered stone slowly surrounded Jin-Woo before being absorbed into his body.

He hurriedly checked the skill window.

[SKILL: SHADOW EXCHANGE, LV.1]

CLASS SKILL

NO MANA REQUIRED

CHANGES THE POSITIONS OF THE USER AND THE SELECTED SHADOW.

SKILLS CAN BE USED ONCE EVERY 3 HOURS. THE TIME BETWEEN USES MAY CHANGE AS YOUR SKILL LEVEL INCREASES.

Jin-Woo's eyes widened as he read the description of the skill.

Doesn't that mean he could change locations regardless of where his shadow soldier was?

It was almost the same as the ability to teleport.

Fortunately, he left a handful of soldiers outside the Demon Castle. He hid three of them in his sister's shadow, and five were currently patrolling the area around his house.

He didn't know what the end result of this ability could be, and he couldn't just pop up near his sister's location. Not only could he scare her, but she could also be having a lesson at the moment.

Jin-Woo turned to Esil who was standing nearby packing her things.

- Thank you for accompanying me. I'm sorry, but you'll have to get back to the plan on your own. I have something urgent to do.

-Eh? What...? And the banquet, we're planning to celebrate the fact that...

- Sorry. The Radis clan is on the 80th floor, which is a bit too far. It's nice to meet you, maybe we'll meet again someday.

He found the 'signal' emitted by one of the five Shadow Troopers patrolling his district and focused on it.

As if gravity was pulling him down and he was pulled into his own shadow.

[SHADOW REPLACEMENT SKILL HAS BEEN ACTIVATED.]

[DUE TO THE DEATH OF THE UNDERGROUND BOSS, THE INTERIOR OF THE UNDERGROUND WILL RETURN TO ITS ORIGINAL APPEARANCE...]

Chapter 15: Chapter 14

Chapter Text

The feeling of falling didn't last long. Suddenly the direction of gravity reversed and he was now being lifted back up at the same speed at which he had been pulled up.

His darkened vision returned to its original state in the blink of an eye.

Jin-Woo looked around him confused.

He saw an empty, dark street around him.

He found himself in a deserted street that he often had to pass by on his way home.

He saw a street lamp next to him that was blinking every now and then, which meant that the bulb was almost at the end of its life.

Jin-Woo was in a deep daze at the moment, but still somehow managed to remain calm as he checked the shadow beneath his feet. Just like when he summoned his shadow soldiers, he too rose from the shadow. He carefully nudged his shadow with the toe of his foot.

His shoes simply hit hard asphalt.

When he activated the ability, the shadow collapsed as if it were walking on water, but now it was just a shadow. Feeling impressed, Jin-Woo checked the skill window again.

[2 HOURS 59 MINUTES REMAINING TO USE SKILLS AGAIN.]

This skill was like a ten in the lottery.

And the transfer took place in the blink of an eye. At least from his perspective.

Next time, maybe he'll just check the time at which he wants to use the skill and then check it again after the transfer to see if the skill actually works in the blink of an eye as he thought.

However, this was not the time to enjoy a new skill.

After all, he managed to get a cure that could potentially cure his mother, so he shouldn't waste his time here like this.

When he turned on his phone to check the time of day, he frowned in frustration.

It was ten o'clock in the evening. Very late.

Even though visiting hours were long past, Jin-Woo wasn't going to wait for another day.

He waited four years, and that was enough.

— Kaisel.

Responding to his owner's call, Kaisel screamed with joy and poked his head out of the ground. And soon a huge lizard-like creature appeared, the size of a truck, without arms, but with huge wings.

As Kaisel spread his enormous wings, the already narrow alley seemed to be filled to capacity in an instant. 

He was glad that there was no one nearby, otherwise someone might have suffered a heart attack from this strange sight.

Jin-Woo stepped closer and Kaisel lowered his body to make it easier for Jin-Woo to enter. 

A bit unsure about this first time, Jin-Woo did not stand on the wyvern's back like Baran did, but sat down carefully, thinking that it would be safer this way the first time.

Although he was never afraid of heights and knew that Kaisel would not deliberately throw him down, he preferred to be careful.

Kaisel took to the air and quickly flew in the direction Jin-Woo was pointing.

***

The president of the Korean Hunters Association, Go Gun-Hee, was still sitting in his office discussing matters related to the Jeju Island raid.

- Here are the data sent by the Japanese.

Woo Jin-Chul pressed a button on the remote control. Soon the giant screen was filled with footage of giant ants, captured by a magical power-detecting camera attached to a Japanese satellite.

These were the records made during the first, second and third rally. Go Gun-Hee's eyes narrowed.

— Footage from all three raids... According to Matsumoto Shigeo, each time the ants left the queen alone in the tunnels.

The Japanese were absolutely right.

While the existence of guards in the tunnels was a disturbing variable in the equation, it was normal for the boss to be protected by guards, such a sight being the norm in high category dungeons.

Still, it was hard to claim there was no risk. Go Gun-Hee wanted to analyze every scenario. Starting from the best and most successful to the worst and darkest.

Go Gun-Hee stared at the pictures of ants.

The fact that they look different every time means that they evolve with each generation. And their lifespan is only one year.

- What is the possibility that the ants will return to the queen sooner than expected?

- They will use signal jammers.

-Jammers?

- These ants communicate with each other using a special frequency. Therefore, Goto Ryuji plans to disrupt it using jammers.

Indeed, in every army there had to be a way to transmit orders. Especially in an army of several thousand people. Go Gun-Hee nodded.

- Then we'll only have to worry about the queen and her guards...

The plan was surprisingly simple.

Even though it was surprisingly simple in its assumptions, there was a huge chance that it would succeed compared to the previous plans the Koreans had had in the three previous rallies.

So why did he have a bad feeling all the time?

He rested his chin on his hands.

Or was he just worried about...

All his thoughts disappeared in an instant.

Go Gun-Hee turned his head towards the window, raising his eyebrows. 

Woo Jin-Chul seemed to sense it as well because his entire body tensed and the dark chocolate color of his eyes changed to pink as he took a step towards the window.

Go Gun-Hee looked at Woo Jin-Chul. Both men looked alert and anxious, feeling the strong energy flowing from the window.

- Did you feel it too?

- Yes. - Woo Jin-Chul frowned. - That... was familiar.

- Oh? - Go Gun-Hee looked at his agent curiously. He couldn't connect this power to anything or anyone.

Even though this strong surge of power was very short and sudden and had already disappeared, Go Gun-Hee still felt goosebumps caused by the amount of this power.

It wasn't dangerous. But she was very expressive.

- I think... That the hunter Sung Jin-Woo is back. - Woo Jin-Chul simply admitted, his voice and eyes were very absent.

This power... It was so strong, so expressive... How had he not felt it before?

He didn't feel it during the incident with Kang Tae-Shik? He didn't feel it when Hunter Sung came for another test, nor when they met again three days later.

And when he felt its power during the Hunter's guild raid on the A-rank gate... This power seemed smaller then.

But it was impossible.

I would never...

Then one seemingly insignificant fact struck him.

After the fight with Kang Tae-Shik, Sung Jin-Woo had cut and bloody clothes and looked mentally tired.

How on earth did a B-rank hunter injure an S-rank hunter?!

He must have already had the rank of S. It was after the death of Hwang Dong-Suk, for which Sung Jin-Woo was responsible.

How...?!

Why...?!

An assassin with Kang Tae-Shik's strength wouldn't be able to hurt an S-rank hunter so badly, even if Sung Jin-Woo wanted to keep up appearances and let him...

Unless he was weak then...

NO. It was impossible.

All the pieces of the puzzle that had been swirling in Woo Jin-Chul's mind suddenly began to fall into place on their own.

No hospital rank measurement results. Hwang Dong Suk. Kang Tae Shik. Red Gate. Testing again after such a long time instead of coming for a measurement immediately after waking up again.

Sung Jin-Woo never experienced reawakening.

He grew stronger.

This is why his army was able to grow.

It could grow in strength just like the hunter who summoned it.

It was...

Woo Jin-Chul felt sweat trickle down his back and the air escape from his lungs.

Hunters. NO. They could. Grow. W. Strength.

This was considered impossible. Unreal. Ridiculous. Unobtainable.

And yet...

Is it possible that... something happened in the Lair of Doom that allowed him to do this?

- Should I check if Sung Jin-Woo is available now? - Woo Jin-Chul asked, feeling how dry his throat was.

- NO. - Go Gun-Hee murmured softly, looking at his agent through slightly closed eyelids.

“Sir…” Woo Jin-Chul began, looking extremely lost.

Looking like Go Gun-Hee had never seen him before.

- Don't tell me unless you have to. - Go Gun-Hee advised him gently. - Does this have anything to do with Sung Jin-Woo?

- So...

- You don't have to tell me everything. I have never asked you to do so, as long as the information you keep to yourself is not dangerous.

Go Gun-Hee looked at the window.

Sung Jin-Woo was undoubtedly an incredibly interesting young man.

He wondered what conclusions Jin-Chul had reached that made him look like his mind had been run over by a several-ton truck.

But he was aware that there were some things he didn't need to know.

***

“Did you feel it?” Baek Yoon-Ho asked, looking over his shoulder.

Min Byung-Gu replied tartly.

- I may be retired now, but my rank hasn't dropped, you know?

For the first time in a long time, they managed to meet for a pleasant evening at the "pojangmacha", but now there was only a heavy silence between them.

Baek Yoon-Ho finally moved his gaze back to his front.

– What could it be?

- Maybe Choi Jong-In and Cha Hae-In are at each other's throats again? - Min Byung-Gu asked, not very curious

Min Byung-Gu was frozen in place with the glass in his hand, but he suddenly burst into laughter before emptying the soju down his throat. Baek Yoon-Ho grimaced when he heard those two specific names.

- Are you afraid that he will leave you for her, or because you always react so badly? - The medic asked when he was sure no one was listening.

- No, of course not. - Beak Yoon-Ho stated immediately. - It's just... I can't help it that I'm so possessive.

- Instincts? - Min Byung-Gu asked understandingly.

Beak Yoon-Ho preferred to hide it, but along with his beast skills came some slight animalistic behavior.

It was nothing particularly noticeable or disturbing at first glance, and had little in particular to do with the tiger or lion with which his powers were often compared. Just a light instinct that didn't blur his mind.

Because of this instinct, he could be a bit... possessive of people he cared about deeply.

- Do you really want to go there?

- Right.

– You saw Eun-Suk die. - Min Byung-Gu noted gloomily, remembering how ants surrounded the body of the already dead hunter and began to eat him. They were too far away, busy fighting, fighting for their own lives.

They couldn't worry about the body of the fallen when their survival was at stake.

– That's why I have to go there. If we leave the ants alone, all of Korea will suffer the same fate as Jeju Island.

Min Byung-Gu looked at his drinking partner with a slightly confused expression. Baek Yoon-Ho drained his glass and continued.

- Since when have you been such a patriot?

- I'm just giving myself a nice excuse because I have to do it anyway.

The guilds could not refuse the Association's call. The Association catered to the needs of the various Guilds, and the Guilds themselves simply had to respond to the Association's call.

If you didn't want to, you could emigrate somewhere else. How unfortunate that there was no sane nation willing to accept a Hunter fleeing a high-difficulty raid who, on top of that, ignored the call of his Association.

Even if a country accepted such a person, could anyone be sure that this hunter wouldn't pull a similar trick on them as well?

Min Byung-Gu replied bluntly.

- I'm not going. I will never go back there. If you came to convince me, I'm sorry...

- No, I just wanted to meet you.

Baek Yoon-Ho put aside his money for alcohol and stood up. The bottle was already empty.

– I came to say goodbye, just in case. After all, I don't know if we'll be able to sit down for a drink again.

- Yoon-Ho...

Min Byung-Gu has given up on changing Baek Yoon-Ho's mind, they know this man is too stubborn. And the man she loves was flying there. Even more so, he wouldn't give up on this rally and leave his partner behind.

The expression on Baek Yun-Ho's face did not speak of someone terrified of the imminent fight. He wore the expression of a man preparing to step on as many ants as possible and kill as many of them as possible in the process.

Min Byung-Gu could only chew his snacks with a helpless expression on his face.

***

Jin-Woo was quickly taken to the hospital.

- Let's see... It was room number 305.

First of all, he didn't plan on entering the hospital through the front door. While riding Kaisel, he searched for the windows of his mother's hospital room.

He used a touch of dominance and the curtains covering the windows quietly moved to the sides. He saw his mother sleeping peacefully on the bed. She looked exactly the same as the last time she visited.

Jin-Woo used his dominance touch once more to open the window and quietly entered the hospital room. By then Kaisel had disappeared into his shadow.

Soon he was standing next to the bed. His heart was racing now that the time he had waited for so long had arrived.

His mother was unconscious for a very long time. There was a chance that she might not even be able to swallow the water of life, and even if she did, there was no guarantee that she would be okay afterwards.

Jin-Woo has witnessed many of the wonders the System has shown him so far.

All his achievements were due to the powers of the System. Jin-Woo stared at his hands wordlessly, then raised his head.

His mother lay right before his eyes, looking as if she would wake up at any moment if he called her name. He summoned the "Divine Water of Life" from his inventory.

A small glass bottle appeared in his hand. He read the item information several times, just in case he missed something important.

His hands, which had remained motionless during the life-or-death battle with the demon castle boss, were now trembling badly. Jin-Woo took a deep breath to calm his mind.

Jin-Woo carefully supported the neck of his mother, Park Gyung-Hye, with his left hand. Then he brought her mouth to the bottle.

Soon, the "Divine Water of Life" slowly flowed into her slightly parted lips. Jin-Woo took her time and made sure that a small trickle of liquid slowly poured into her mouth.

After their father disappeared, their mother raised Jin-Woo and his sister on her own.

He hated ever owing anyone anything, so he made sure to always pay off his debts as quickly as possible.

However, he owed his mother so much that he could never repay her.

The last dot flew into her parted lips as Jin-Woo checked to make sure there was nothing left in the bottle before pulling it away from his mother's lips.

Jin-Woo put the bottle down and carefully placed it on the bed. He stood quietly to the side, looking at her with hope and concern.

However, there was no visible change.

Jin-Woo clenched his fists, nervous with the wait, wondering if he should worry that it didn't work right away or if it would take a few or even a dozen or so minutes.

Her eyes were still closed, but Jin-Woo saw that she took a deeper, shaky breath, something a person in her condition wouldn't do.

Jin-Woo's eyes widened.

Her chapped lips, slightly sunken cheeks and dark circles under her eyes. It all slowly faded away over the next few minutes.

He watched all the time as his mother's face gained color and healed, even though she herself was not waking up yet.

However, he saw that water worked somehow anyway.

Jin-Woo's mother slowly opened her eyes. Her gaze wandered for a moment or two before settling on Jin-Woo.

- Who... Jin-Woo?

Jin-Woo almost broke down at this point, but managed to nod slightly.

It was obvious that she didn't recognize him right away. It's been four years and he's changed a lot since then.

Especially after he gained a system and started raising his levels.

Jin-Woo took his time and waited calmly.

While memories of the past gradually filled the empty hole of the past four years in his mother's mind.

It didn't take her long to realize why she was lying in a hospital bed.

- How long did I sleep?

- It will be four years.

- What about Jin-Ah, is she okay?

- Yes. She's fine.

Jin-Woo felt his hands clenched into fists and placed on his lap trembling.

She had been teetering on the edge of life and death for the past four years, but the first thing she asked when she woke up was her daughter's well-being...

If he hadn't bitten his lower lip, he might have collapsed right then and there.

His mother sighed with a look of genuine relief.

Jin-Woo was internally concerned, hoping that his mother would start worrying about herself soon, but at the same time he began to relax a little as his mother didn't seem to have changed at all.

- Thank you, son. You kept your promise.

Promise?

- But...

He forgot.

Then again, he always thought it was the most obvious thing in the world, so it's possible he didn't consciously see it as a promise.

“If I finally don't wake up one day, will you promise that I will take care of your little sister?”

She wore the smile of a mother asking her child for a simple task.

That's why he has persevered until now. All he did was take over the burden that his mother had been carrying.

But his mother squeezed his hand tightly, as if she knew everything.

- Son, it must have been hard for you.

Jin-Woo tried to smile, as he had done before, to calm his mother's worries. As if nothing noteworthy had happened until then.

All the tears he had been holding back rolled down his face and his lips parted on their own.

- Right.

***

The director of Soul-Ilsin Hospital, Dr. Lee Song-Chul, heard the incredibly stunning news. A patient suffering from "eternal sleep" woke up from the end-stage of the disease.

- Are you sure?!

- Yes, director. I have personally confirmed this twice.

The attending physician nodded.

Lee Song-Chul's smile was so wide that it threatened to split his face in half.

- If we play it right, the world's attention may focus on our hospital!

If this news were to come to light, reporters from all over the world would descend on this hospital and completely lose their minds trying to discover any information related to this miracle.

It was a great opportunity to get the hospital's name out there without spending a dime.

What reporters will want to know is how the patient was treated...

Well, all he had to do was hold the patient nearby and, step by step, find out what happened.

The attending physician looked quite concerned and spoke up, unable to remain silent any longer.

- The patient's legal guardian demands that she be immediately discharged from the hospital.

- I'm listening?

No, this definitely couldn't be allowed to happen.

Reporters would only come to the hospital if the patient was still there! And even leaving aside the reporters, he had to keep the patient here to find out how and why she woke up from her "eternal sleep"!

Lee Sung-Chul's eyebrows twitched.

- No way! Not only is her current health condition uncertain, but she has also been in bed for the past four years!

- Well... The point is that the patient's condition is perfect. - The doctor admitted, confused. - It looks like she didn't fall asleep that long at all. There is no problem with her health condition and she is even able to walk on her own.

- You're saying she's fine even though she's been sleeping for the last four years?

- Maybe it's because of the life support machine?

Perhaps the patient's surprisingly good health upon waking was the result of her life being fed to her by machines.

- Discharging her so quickly... We have to inform the whole world about what happened.

– That's what I told her guardian, but... he's not an ordinary person.

- Who is he? - The director asked curiously.

- Have you heard about Sung Jin-Woo, who recently became the 10th Korean S-rank hunter?

-Ah... S-rank hunter.

This was the reason why Dr. Choi was so cautious. Who would have guessed that the patient's guardian was an S-rank hunter?

- This... This will be the end for us if we make a rash move and things end up going very badly.

The influence of S-rank hunters on society has been enormous, but more importantly, if such a hunter loses patience and decides to go on a rampage, then...

They should definitely release the patient now. What did they hope to gain by getting on the bad side of an S-rank hunter? 

They would probably only gain trouble.

He quickly came with a logical-sounding excuse that included what they were both thinking.

– We certainly can't force a perfectly healthy person to stay in the hospital, right?

– Indeed, Headmaster.

The attending physician quickly stood up from his seat.

***

As soon as she answered the phone, Jin-Ah dropped everything and ran to the hospital.

Jin-Woo sat in the chair next to his mother's bed and when he felt his sister approaching quickly, he stood up. At that moment, the door to his mother's hospital room was thrown open.

The last time their mother, Park Gyung-Hye, saw her daughter was when she was still in middle school. She looked at her adult daughter with a surprised expression, but soon after opened her arms wide to greet Jin-Ah with a warm smile on her face.

Jin-Ah hugged her mother tightly.

Jin-Woo hesitated slightly. This wasn't something she should have done to a patient who had regained consciousness after four years in a coma. But seeing his sister crying her eyes out in her mother's arms, he couldn't bring himself to stop her.

As he looked at his sister in his mother's arms, and at her gentle and warm expression, a contented smile automatically appeared on his lips.

It felt like he was fully rewarded for all the hard work he had put in at that moment. 

Should he then leave them alone for a while? At least until his little sister found a way to control her overflowing emotions.

Since she was a smart girl, she would know not to stress her mother unnecessarily. Only she needed a little more time here.

Jin-Woo smiled slightly and looked out the hospital window. It was very sunny outside, as if the weather had adjusted to his joy and contentment today.

Feeling a little awkward from standing there and staring out the window without saying a word, he decided to pull out his phone.

There was a terrifying number of missed calls and text messages on his phone. Jin-Woo scrolled through the list of missed calls and texts, then gave up and closed the window completely.

He quickly gave up on replying and instead went to his web browser.

He clicked on a news website where he saw a disturbing headline.

[FLYING MONSTER SPOT IN THE SKY.]

[NO TRACES OF OPENING THE GATE.]

[WHERE WAS THE FLYING MONSTER GOING?]

[THE HUNTERS ASSOCIATION HAS NOT YET CONFIRMED IF CITIZENS ARE SAFE.]

Kaisel's photos were plastered all over various news websites.

The distance from his house to this hospital was quite long, but he thought nothing serious would happen since he was traveling at such a high speed. 

However, apparently several photos were taken during their flight.

The only lucky thing was that the photos didn't show him flying on Kaisel's back.

Anyone would have their heart in their throat seeing such a monster flying through the sky. Jin-Woo looked through the anxious news articles and told himself to be more careful in the future.

He didn't want to scare the public unnecessarily.

Didn't he initially feel a certain distaste for the necromancer class because he was worried he wouldn't be able to cope with all the harsh public scrutiny?

When he was browsing an article, information about an incoming call appeared on his display.

Seeing that the number belonged to President Go Gun-Hee, he hurriedly went out into the corridor and answered it.

- Hello? Has something happened, Mr. President?

Jin-Woo noticed that there were several people walking back and forth in the hospital corridor, so he quickly headed towards a more secluded area. 

- You've probably seen the news by now.

- What news? - Jin-Woo asked confused, frowning. - I mean... about the weird flying monster last night, it was my fault, but...

- What...? No, honestly I'm not sure what you're talking about. It looks like you really haven't heard anything about it.

- I recently spent some time in a place where contact was difficult.

Technically, he wasn't lying.

- Can I come to you and explain this in person?

Jin-Woo's suspicion grew even more than when he first answered the phone.

Not only did the president of the Association call him, but he also wanted to come and talk to him face to face?

How important was this to happen if someone so busy wanted to bother to see him?

Jin-Woo glanced towards his mother's hospital room.

- I will come to the Association.

Making a quick appointment over the phone, and after telling his mom and sister that he had something to do and would be back a little later, Jin-Woo left the hospital.

Having spent far too long in the Demon Castle where there was no sunlight, his eyes hurt as the warm rays fell on his face. Jin-Woo frowned.

He could have just summoned Kaisel to get to the Association as quickly as possible...

After a moment of thought, he grimaced as he remembered all those articles talking about a monster in the sky. A taxi sounded safer, after all he could afford one these days.

***

Jin-Woo looked from the huge television screen filling the entire wall of the Association President's office to Go Gun-Hee sitting across the table.

- Three hundred people. That's how many Japanese civilians a single ant killed.

Unlike others, he did not speak of the misfortune of the neighboring nation with satisfaction.

- Japanese hunters were at the scene of the attack after about thirty minutes. But in this short time, the small village was completely wiped out.

Japan boasted one of the most advanced hunting systems in all of Asia. And this country has experienced this level of devastation, so what would happen if an ant crossed the border into South Korea?

Go Gun-Hee had watched this footage many times, but each time he felt a chilling feeling of the impending crisis.

- We must clear Jeju Island of ants before it is too late.

The subjugation operation was to begin in four days. For several days, the Japanese had been demanding the disclosure of the final list of all Korean Hunters participating in the council.

However, using his authority as the leader of the Korean side, Go Gun-Hee delayed the announcement of the final list. The reason was simple.

Because so far, no one has been able to contact Jin-Woo.

And so, after a long wait, the moment has come to close the list.

- We need all S-rank hunters for this raid, including you. You will be officially introduced as the new S-rank hunter of the Association. This rally... will be your debut, thanks to it we will help you get what you need.

Jin-Woo frowned.

- What I mean is the possibility of cleaning the underground on your own. Korea agreed to let a journalist go with our hunters, thanks to which the entire rally will be broadcast on television. When the whole of Korea sees your skills, I will easily obtain permission for you to raid on your own.

- I see. Then I would prove that I have enough strength to clean the underground on my own...

Jin-Woo paused, frowning and tilting his head.

- Something happened? - Gun-Hee asked Go worried.

- No... It's nothing. There are some strong hunters fighting nearby.

- You have really good senses. That you also discovered them from such a distance. S-rank hunters warm up in the hall. You may have sensed them. After all, there are only four days left until the rally. Goto Ryuji and his hunters are currently training with our Korean hunters.

The Association Hall was designed to greatly minimize the amount of magical energy leaking outside. In fact, even Go Gun-Hee himself couldn't sense anything.

- Would you like to take a look?

A rare event was that all S-rank Hunters from South Korea gathered in one place. Personally, observing the skills of other S-Rank Hunters from the sidelines would do a lot of good for Sung Jin-Woo, who only recently became an S-Rank Hunter himself.

Additionally, Go Gun-Hee could then announce to all the hunters there that Sung Jin-Woo is a member of the Association.

Even if most of them don't know Sung Jin-Woo's power and don't understand how valuable he is, they will soon find out.

***

At the same time, Goto Ryuji did his best to stifle a yawn.

These were supposed to be the skills of Korea's best hunters?

It was really pathetic.

Instead of leaving the security of the country in the hands of these people, wouldn't it be better for Korea to place itself under the protection of Japan?

Goto Ryuji smiled slyly and looked at the Korean S-rank hunters. Of all the S-rank hunters he had met in Korea so far, only one seemed even remotely useful to him.

If he remembered correctly, her name was Cha Hae-In.

Even then, her skills were on par with the slightly stronger S-rank Japanese hunters. But she could never go up against him or some of his best hunters.

South Korea was a small country, so its population wasn't very large either. Besides, the man who awakened the greatest ability was so old that he couldn't even use it properly.

At least he was done assessing the capabilities of the Korean hunters. He realized the real reason for his extended stay in Korea.

They won't even survive five minutes once they retreat during the raid.

Thinking there was no longer any reason to stick around, Goto Ryuji turned to leave, but then noticed someone unknown approaching from the entrance of the gymnasium.

Goto Ryuji's eyebrows rose.

He was unaware of this unknown man's approach, even though he was already close. And even though he looked towards the man, he still couldn't feel the person's magical presence.

Is he an assassin-type hunter?

Goto Ryuji asked the Association translation worker next to him.

- Who is this man?

-Ah. This is newly registered S-rank Hunter Sung Jin-Woo.

So, this man was the newest S-rank hunter for whom there was no known reliable information?

Goto Ryuji had thought about spending his remaining time in Korea to learn more about this man, but now this stranger had come to him himself. He smiled brightly and asked the Association employee again.

– Looks like he's quite an accomplished assassin?

The surprised and confused employee pointed at Jin-Woo and spoke.

- Actually, he's a Mage-class hunter. Mr. Goto.

- Mage? Impossible.

With an incredulous look on his face, Goto Ryuji quickly went to the Korean Hunter Association website and looked through the list of S-rank Hunters.

The automatic translation application allowed him to read the information about the Korean S-rank hunters right away.

[Sung Jin-Woo, Rank S, Class mage]

Actually. The profile picture and the person's face matched perfectly.

– Is he really the magician type?

Goto Ryuji was internally stunned by this and hurriedly raised his face. By then, the man was already standing nearby next to Go Gun-Hee who had arrived with him.

***

- So this guy is Goto Ryuji. - Jin-Woo looked at the hunter carefully.

He only needed one look to recognize the most powerful Japanese hunter of the group...

He was a tall man with quite a good sense of fashion. His beard was also neatly trimmed. At first glance, you might mistakenly think that he was a famous Japanese actor.

But why was Goto still looking at him like that?

When Jin-Woo started to feel a little unhappy with the constant stares, the Japanese first gave him a slight nod of greeting.

Was he looking at Jin-Woo this way because they had never met before until now?

Jin-Woo didn't think much of it, returned the light greeting and looked around.

He spotted Woo Jin-Chul standing next to Cha Hae-In, apparently supervising the sparring session that was currently taking place.

In the middle of the gym, a shirtless Baek Yoon-Ho and a large middle-aged man with a huge stature were in the middle of a sparring session. Except for Goto Ryuji, everyone present looked on with deeply interested expressions.

- Hunter Beak Yooon-Ho is slowly being pushed back. - Jin-Woo noticed in surprise as he watched the fight.

- If he gave his all, Ma Dong-Wook would have no chance against him.

Choi Jong-In walked closer to Jin-Woo and Go Gun-Hee, nodding politely to them in greeting.

Jin-Woo returned the greeting and their conversation continued.

- The man in the dobok is Ma Dong-Wook from the Guild of Fame.

– But.

Jin-Woo vaguely recognized the name, which meant he had heard it somewhere before, and now he understood why.

- You said that Beak Yoon-Ho is not giving his all, but why is he hiding his strength when Ma Dong-Wook is not an opponent that can be treated without caution?

– It's hard to use everything you have when there are so many eyes watching. And Baek Yoon-Ho turns into a real monster during the fight.

After the red gate incident, Baek Yoon-Ho revealed to Jin-Woo a pair of eyes resembling a dangerous wild animal.

Apparently his eyes were only the beginning of his abilities.

Much like Baek Yoon-Ho's transformation ability, you would hear of top Hunters possessing quite unique abilities from time to time.

He only discovered Baek Yoon-Ho's strange ability to transform and nothing else. There was nothing interesting to watch regarding the sparring between Baek Yoon-Ho and Ma Dong-Wook.

Sensing something was wrong, Baek Yoon-Ho stopped moving. Ma Dong-Wook also stopped at the same time. And their eyes moved simultaneously to Jin-Woo, at the same time.

Maybe because Jin-Woo's boredom was too easy to see?

But then again, too many people looked at Jin-Woo the same way for him to think that was the case.

He could feel Woo Jin-Chul's sharp, attentive gaze on him, and his expression was quite gloomy.

However, he soon realized why.

When he looked back, Goto Ryuji was standing behind him. The shining light in his eyes was rather suspicious.

The translator next to the Japanese man spoke for Goto Ryuji.

- Sir? Mr. Goto wants to talk to you if you have a moment.

Jin-Woo knew that Goto Ryuji was standing nearby, but he didn't expect that the hunter would want to talk to him, he could only put on a confused expression on his face at this surprising information.

- How about sparring together?

He will soon find out whether this hunter is really a magician or not.

Goto Ryuji refused to accept the fact that the man standing right before his eyes was not a melee hunter.

He needed more information about this hunter, and now was the perfect opportunity.

Well, part of him does it for sheer entertainment.

The translator heard what the Japanese hunter had to say, blinked in disbelief, looking at the hunter with big surprised eyes, he translated hesitantly.

- Um... Sorry, Mr. Goto...

He expected Jin-Woo to get flustered and then eventually try to back away, but instead the Korean Hunter just stood there completely relaxed in front of him.

Was there anything he was sure of? For example, your skills.

Or was he smiling crookedly after the situation became awkward for him?

- Hunter Sung Jin-Woo agreed... However... He has a proposition.

- Suggestions?

Not only did the opponent clearly not intend to keep his tail between his legs, but he immediately accepted the challenge and even set an additional condition. Now it was Goto Ryuji's turn to feel a little nervous.

- He said he would fight as long as Mr. Goto used all his strength.

Goto Ryuji frowned in surprise and a little confusion.

Why did this new S-rank hunter so boldly and brazenly challenge him so much?

Is it possible that the fool didn't know who was actually standing in front of him? Well that was a possibility since he was new to the higher echelons of hunters. It is possible that such a weakling who had previously had a low rank did not know much about strong hunters from other countries.

That would make sense, you arrogant ignoramus.

So let it be. Goto Ryuji, as a more experienced hunter, would teach this ignorant man his place in the ranks of Korea's pathetically weak S-rank hunters.

After all, there is a price to pay for ignorance.

- All right, so be it. - Goto Ryuji looked condescendingly at the still smiling hunter in front of him.

That goofy smile was seriously starting to get on Goto's nerves.

Both hunters stood on one of the mats facing each other. Seeing that the sparring between them was finally about to begin, everyone in the building stopped their own sparring and activities and then surrounded the two hunters getting ready.

Jin-Woo noticed Chairman Gun-Hee and Woo Jin-Chul on his left, and other Korean hunters slowly began to gather around them.

Unable to contain himself, Jin-Woo smiled crookedly at them, showing that he was completely calm.

***

Seeing this, Go Gun-Hee raised his eyebrows and smiled with good-natured pity. Woo Jin-Chul, on the other hand, looked at him inquisitively, as if he wanted to see through him.

This time he didn't have glasses, so Sung Jin-Woo could see his eyes.

He was obscenely pretty.

After a while, however, he recovered, a bit irritated with himself and the thoughts that appeared in his head.

Why did that damn man have to be so magnetic?!

Reluctantly looking away from Woo Jin-Chul, Sung Jin-Woo looked at his opponent.

- Is smiling? - Lim Tae-Gyu asked in disbelief. - Has he gone mad...?!

- Maybe we should stop him? - Ma Dong-Wook asked worriedly.

Cha Hae-In, standing next to them, was also wondering about this.

In her eyes, Sung Jin-Woo was the person who saved many good hunters from her guild. In a way, she saved their guild. The loss of so many great hunters would be a huge blow to them and they would probably never recover.

She couldn't let any harm come to the man who had helped them so much.

But before she could interfere...

- There is no need. - Go Gun-Hee looked amused at Sung Jin-Woo, not the least bit concerned about who his rival is and how strong this rival is.

The hunters looked at the relaxed head of the Association in surprise and confusion.

Why was he so calm? Did he know something they didn't know? Was he so sure of the new hunter's strength?

- Can you cope with so many S-rank hunters? - Concerned Baek Yoon-Ho Cha Hae-In

- Average, but I can't cover my nose with a handkerchief during the rally, right? I have to hold on... You said you knew Sung Jin-Woo.

The White Tiger Guild also received help from the hunter Sung Jin-Woo.

- Yes.

- And you're not worried whether he'll cope?

- A little, but I'm also curious... Just like you, right? - Beak Yoon-Ho looked at Inspector Woo Jin-Chul. Who was standing next to him. - If Sung Jin-Woo had no chance, neither the president nor the inspector would have allowed this fight.

Woo Jin-Chul just nodded wordlessly and looked at Sung Jin-Woo carefully.

If this hunter can grow stronger, he should be able to deal with this arrogant Japanese.

But...

Was Sung Jin-Woo, whom he met in the hospital, strong enough to stand on equal terms against the strongest Japanese hunter?

I don't think so.

But... now, here... Sung Jin-Woo was much stronger than the last time they met. Woo Jin-Chul was almost sure of it. And this fight may confirm that for him.

Ultimately prove whether Sung Jin-Woo can actually grow stronger.

***

Goto Ryuji raised his fist first, adopting a fighting stance appropriate to his character class.

- Okay, let him start... - Sung Jin-Woo didn't have the opportunity to finish because he had to move to the side so that the incoming extremely fast blow wouldn't hit him.

The Japanese's eyes widened in shock as he realized his punch was off target.

This attack was powerful enough to instantly knock down Sung Jin-Woo and repair the damaged pride of the Japanese hunter.

However, Sung Jin-Woo dodged the blow without any major problems.

And this man was supposed to be a magician? Funny.

No mage, no matter how strong, would be able to avoid such a powerful attack. If there was a difference in rank between the hunters, maybe the mage would still be able to dodge.

But there was no difference between them. No S-rank mage could escape this blow.

This dodge was fluid, graceful and flexible.

That's not how magicians moved.

He didn't know the reason why the Association hid this hunter's true class, but Goto Ryuji was a thousand percent sure that the hunter in front of him had a melee class.

He was most likely an assassin. These types of moves would be impossible for a warrior.

Even if this hunter managed to fool everyone else, it won't be easy for him.

She will strip him of all his secrets and will not rest until he sees everything that Sung Jin-Woo is hiding.

Meanwhile, Sung Jin-Woo tilted his head, looking at the determined Japanese.

He was completely different from the other S-rank hunters, there was no doubt about it. His incredible strength...

Sung Jin-Woo leaned back again as his opponent's fist flew in front of his face.

However, he felt a blast of his opponent's strong aura on his skin.

He was strong, but not a threat to Sung Jin-Woo.

He smiled, taking a step back and avoiding another attack.

However, Goto Ryuji's expression hardened when he noticed the smile appearing on Sung Jin-Woo's face.

As if Sung Jin-Woo was silently making fun of him.

Feeling his anger rising, Goto Ryuji released all his energy, which quickly began to attack everyone gathered, not only Sung Jin-Woo.

He just smiled even wider, feeling the overwhelming aura of the Japanese hunter.

Goto Ryuji's anger continued to grow, as did Sung Jin-Woo's satisfaction.

***

- It's getting dangerous. - Woo Jin-Chul looked at the president whose face had disappeared some time ago and was replaced by furrowed eyebrows.

- Mr. Goto is definitely starting to exaggerate. - Go Gun-Hee admitted grimly. - This is slowly starting to feel less like polite sparring.

Even before the other Hunters could step forward and stop the fight, Goto Ryuji lunged like a furious predator.

- What terrifying attacks. I can barely keep track of their movements. - Lim Tae-Gyu watched the fight with a mixture of admiration and concern.

- And yet Sung Jin-Woo deftly avoids them. Few could avoid so many blows from Japan's best hunter. - Ma Dong-Wook stood there with his arms folded and looked at the fighters.

After a short while, Choi Jong-In appeared next to them, looking surprised at the spectacle before him.

- It seems that something interesting happened when I went out for a cigarette.

Everyone watched for a while as the Japanese hunter's attacks became more and more aggressive and wild while Sung Jin-Woo dodged them without catching the comma's wrist. Instead, he grabbed his hand once by the fingers, stopping the blow. Which enraged the already very nervous hunter even more.

***

[ATTENTION! YOU DETECTED SOMEONE NEARBY WITH DANGEROUSLY HIGH BLOOD LUST.]

Sung Jin-Woo cursed inwardly as he saw the window in front of his face.

So he upset his Japanese opponent too much.

He didn't think that the hunter was so sensitive that he would start wanting to hurt him because of his inability to win.

To be honest, it was quite pathetic.

It was supposed to be just an ordinary sparring match, but as you can see, the strongest Japanese hunter cannot lose with dignity.

Now if Sung Jin-Woo continues to delay, he will be given a task similar to when he fought Hwang Don-Suk and Kang Tae-Shik.

Sung Jin-Woo finally decides to release all his power, which spreads throughout the hall, clashing with the opponent's power.

In an instant, two hunters start rushing at each other, both wanting to win.

Seeing how bad it is, Goto Ryuji's guild members rush in to hold him down. However, the power released by Sung Jin-Woo paralyzes every S-rank Korean hunter in the room.

Until...

- Hunter Sung, that's enough!

Hearing the familiar raised voice, Sung Jin-Woo freezes in place.

The force with which he stopped caused the floor under his feet to crack and crumble.

He looked away at the speechless hunters and members of the Association.

Everyone looked at him in amazement, disbelief or shock.

And those who were not S-rank hunters even looked on with fear.

Even Go Gun-Hee looked at him, frozen in surprise. Only Woo Jin-Chul, standing next to him, didn't look shocked or scared.

He looked at Sung Jin-Woo with hard, sharp eyes. As if he knew something that no one around him could see, his dark eyes even showed... reprimand?!

- Enough. Hunter Goto Ryuji is scheduled to lead Japanese hunters in a raid in a few days. We can't afford for him to get hurt. - The rebuke in Inspector Woo's now calm voice was all too evident.

Damn, this man had a lot of authority and professionalism, and Jin-Woo really wanted to push him against a wall right now.

He already understood why Woo Jin-Chul was the second most important person in the Association.

Sung Jin-Woo shouldn't find this so hot.

- You're right, Inspector. I got carried away. - Sung Jin-Woo bowed his head slightly towards Woo Jin-Chul and Go Gun-Hee.

He wasn't going to apologize to Goto Ryujiki. If only because he was the one who started this whole damn mess. Sung Jin-Woo wanted to fight, but not scratch each other's eyes out.

Said hunter stood a few steps in front of Sung Jin-Woo, held tightly by his arms by his two hunters.

Meanwhile, the Association members present in the hall were giving each other surprised and confused looks.

- The inspector reprimanded the S-rank hunter.

- The boss is really brave.

- And Hunter Sung doesn't seem to mind.

- He just apologized.

- Since the fight got out of control, it would be best to end training for today. - Go Gun-Hee admitted after a moment of silence.

The Japanese hunters surprisingly agreed to this proposal without any objections.

Sung Jin-Woo followed Go Gun-Hee without a word, casting one last quick glance towards Inspector Woo who said a few words to his employees and then also followed the chairman.

- And what do you think about Japanese hunters? - Go Gun-Hee asked curiously.

- I already know how strong they are.

Surprisingly, none of these supposedly very strong hunters were able to detect that Sung Jin-Woo had hidden his soldiers in their shadows at the entrance to the hall. And although in fact he hid these weaker, most ordinary soldiers, while keeping shadows such as Igris, Tank, Ironfang and Fang close to himself, he was still, to be honest, disappointed.

So far, no hunter has been able to sense the presence of his soldiers in their shadows.

In truth, however, he did not know that they were too weak or that no hunter could detect his soldiers in this way. Even the Korean hunters, led by CEO Go Gun-Hee, didn't sense it either.

- I guess I can actually be useful during this raid. - Sung Jin-Woo admitted thoughtfully.

Chapter 16: Chapter 15

Chapter Text

Goto Ryuji looked out the window of the room assigned to him at the buildings of Seoul while holding the phone to his ear.

-Sugimoto. There's a talented hunter here.

- I'm sure he's not up to your standards.

At the words of the vice-master of his guild, Goto Ryuji pursed his lips as the memory of endless icy darkness pressing down on him came before his eyes. That's how he remembered Sung Jin-Woo's final charge during their duel.

Secretly, he was glad that they were both stopped.

He wasn't sure how it would end for him.

He tensed his muscles, feeling a shiver run through him.

- Well... I'm not so sure about that.

- What's his name?

- Sung Jin-Woo. Is a new hunter hurts S.

- Strange... it's not on the list here. - The runner-up admitted after a while.

- What do you mean?

- Just a moment.

Goto Ryuji stared patiently at the city skyline while his interlocutor was apparently checking the list of rally participants.

- Oh, I guess I was in a hurry. Korea has already sent us the list of participants a while ago. It looks like it has been updated. Choi Jong-In, Ma Dong-Wook, Beak Yoon-Ho, Cha Hea-In, Lim Tae-Gyu, Min Byeong-Gyu and Sung Jin-Woo. The previous list did not include Min Byeong-Gyu and Sung Jin-Woo.

- So there will be...

- There's nothing we can do about it. 17 S-rank hunters take part in the raid. Don't worry, one hunter won't change our plans.

- Yes... you're probably right. - Goto Ryuji stated unconvincingly. - I'll call you when the rally starts.

When he put the phone down on the table, he sat on the sofa, looking at the turned off TV.

This hunter was strong, but he was also terrifying... Would he actually thwart their plan?

Goto Ryuji wasn't so sure.

***

Sung Jin-Woo looked in disbelief at the mess he found in the living room when he, his mother and sister returned home.

She had made quite a mess in his absence.

Sung Jin-Woo pinched his sister's cheek as his eyes fell on two empty boxes of chicken legs.

- Have you eaten anything other than chicken? - Sung Jin-Woo asked, sighing heavily. 0

- I ate. - Jin-Ah said indignantly, rubbing her pinched cheek.

In fact, Jin-Woo spotted other takeout boxes that were slightly healthier than chicken.

He couldn't bring himself to be angry at his sister for buying takeout when they could finally afford it.

But this mess... is a completely different matter.

- It's been four years since I had to do anything. Do you need my help?

Hearing his mother's voice, Jin-Woo smiled softly. Good thing she was with them again.

So the three of them started cleaning. Jin-Ah started plugging in the vacuum cleaner while their mother dusted and Jin-Woo picked up all kinds of garbage and clothes scattered around the living room.

When Jin-Ah finished vacuuming the living room, she went to vacuum in the hall, then his mother spoke to Jin-Woo again.

- Jin-Woo... did you hear... any news about your father... while I was sleeping?

Jin-Woo lowered his head, sighing softly.

- NO.

His mother didn't say anything to that, but Jin-Woo saw her shoulders slump slightly.

His mother is still in great pain... if only she found out that he too had become a hunter.

No, he has to tell her eventually. He can't let her find out from the media or anyone else other than himself.

It would hurt her very much.

Especially since the Jeju Island rally is coming up.

***

- The speed at which ants evolve is alarming.

A man in the studio standing next to a large screen pointed to old footage taken after the gate on Jeju Island was breached. It showed an ant the size of a large delivery car, all white with four red eyes. Its mandibles were huge, as were the six tall legs on which it moved.

- Each newborn soldier is stronger than the previous one. That's why we're sure they're evolving. This is a photo of an ant in the first or second stage of evolution. At first they behaved like ordinary ants. They only differed in size.

The footage of an ant wreaking havoc on the streets of Jeju changed and froze to a board with an exact drawing of the same ant along with the stature of a human for comparison. After a while, however, the screen changed to another, significantly different ant.

- This photo shows an ant in the third stage of evolution.

The ant's color became light black, their posture straightened slightly, and they began to walk on their last two hind legs, while the remaining four hung down without touching the ground. Their heads also shrank, but the size of their mandibles remained very similar.

- Such changes have occurred in them in just two years. At this stage they could walk upright like humans, became visibly more agile, their heads became smaller, and they could also use their four front legs as hands. This is a dramatic change in such a short time.

The photo changed again to an even more evolved ant.

- This is the last photo of an ant that devastated an island in Japan. These monsters started to look even more like humans. And they gained wings.

Their circle was now blood red, their mandibles were noticeably smaller this time, and on their backs were two pairs of long white wings like those of a dragonfly or similar type of insect.

- So they can fly like birds?

This question was asked by one of the people in the studio.

- Yes. This may be the last chance for the Korean-Japanese forces to defeat them during the raid. - Confirmed the man standing by the TV.

- I understand why most hunters would want to run away at the sight of this monster.

- Even retired hunters take part in the rally. This is called courage.

- And also the newest S-rank hunter who previously had only E rank. It must be very difficult for him, I wonder if he can handle it.

***

- Oh. - Park Kyung-Hye looked curiously at the TV that her daughter was watching. - New hunter? I wonder who they're talking about.

At her mother's words, Jin-Ah looked out of the corner of her eye at her brother who was just entering the living room. However, thanks to his great hearing, he heard what was said on TV and what his mother said.

Feeling his sister's sharp, commanding gaze on him, Jin-Woo sighed deeply.

It was actually a good opportunity to start this topic.

- Well... that's what they call me actually. - Jin-Woo stated gloomily.

At these words, his mother quickly turned her incredulous gaze to him.

- You're kidding.

- No, Mum. Some time ago, I reawakened as an S-rank hunter. Previously, my rank was E... That's actually how I made my living. At rallies.

He saw worry and sadness in his mother's eyes.

- Are you going to Jeju Island? - She asked weakly, sitting down next to Jin-Ah.

Having no choice, Jin-Woo sat down next to his mother, realizing that this conversation would be long.

- We have Japanese hunters with us, there are more of us than just Korean hunters. That's why this rally will go better than the previous ones.

- Why do you want to do that? - His mother asked, still very worried.

- I know how strong I am... the more hunters there are, the better. Anyway...

Jin-Woo looked at the TV screen where his sister had turned off the sound and which was still showing the same studio. This time, photos of Japanese hunters appeared on the screen in the studio.

- These Japanese are good, but they are average, all but the strongest of them. It's the same in our case. There are fewer of us than the Japanese and most of us are average in terms of strength.

It was also about something more. About experience points and bodies. Since it was an S category gate, the boss inside it must have been incredibly strong. Even stronger than Fang.

- Wow, big brother, that sounded arrogant. - Jin-Ah said, rolling his eyes.

- Your sister is right. You said yourself that you recently became an S-rank hunter.

Making his decision, Jin-Woo looked at his mother and sister seriously.

- My skills are different from those of other hunters. I'll show you what I mean so you don't worry, but please don't panic, nothing bad will happen.

-You sound really dramatic. - Jin-Ah looked with raised eyebrows at Jin-Woo who glared at her scoldingly.

- Igris.

Suddenly, the shadow under the chest of drawers on which the TV was placed began to move and emerge from under the furniture, then slowly began to shape itself into a hand, emerging more and more from under the dresser to the floor in front of it.

Then a second hand slowly began to appear, until the figure of Igris materialized from the shadows.

He heard Jin-Ah's sharp intake of breath and the faint voice of his mother muttering something under her breath. When he looked at them, both of them looked terrified at the knight now standing completely in front of them.

At Jin-Woo's silent command, the knight slowly knelt down on one knee, bending his head towards the floor.

- This is Igris, one of my summons. He is the strongest, but not the only one.

- Holy crap... what... wow... - Jin-Ah looked at her brother in disbelief. - Hunters can... oh wait, you said no one else has such skills.

- It's best to call me a necromancer, but in the Association I have a magician class. I have over a hundred such summons, I can create more.

- Necromancer... Wait a minute, brother, so you take them from... corpses?!

Seeing his family's even more terrified look, Jin-Woo began to wonder if it was actually a good idea. His mother's silence wasn't very comforting either.

- From defeated monsters, unless they are much stronger than me.

Seeing that his mother was still looking at Igris, Jin-Woo decided that maybe it would be better to just show them what he meant instead of trying to convince them with words.

He noticed a small bag of garbage that his sister was supposed to take out, which of course she didn't do, she just started watching TV.

- Igris, be so kind as to take this to the front door.

The soldier stood up slowly, his cloak billowing behind him from the shadows, slightly blurring. Igris immediately slowly approached the bag, took it in one of his hands and went out into the corridor.

- Are you kidding me?!

-Jin-Ah! - She scolded her for Kyung-Hye's words.

- Come on? At least he does what is asked of him. - Jin-Woo looked at Jin-Ah with disapproval. - My shadows obey me completely. Additionally, they are very strong.

- Do you already belong to any guild? - Kyung-Hye asked after a while, watching as Igris returned to the corridor and stood at the entrance to the living room.

- NO. I actually accepted a job offer at the Association. They need strong hunters and are willing to give me what I want. - Seeing the questioning looks of his mother and sister, Jin-Woo continued developing his thought. - They'll let me clear the underground on my own. With a hundred summons, I don't need a guild. My soldiers can kill monsters, collect crystals from them and even bodies, which can also be sold.

Park Kyung-Hye, to Jin-Woo's surprise, smiled slightly while sighing.

- Just like your father. He also could not be dissuaded from his goal. Just... I'm begging you, be careful.

Jin-Woo was surprised by his mother's reaction, but he was somewhat relieved.

- I will be.

Suddenly, Jin-Woo straightened up, forgetting about the conversation.

- I'm sorry but I have to go.

Kyung-Hye and Jin-Ah looked at the anxious Jin-Woo in surprise.

- Did something happen, son?

Igris, sensing his master's call, disappeared, slipping into the shadow under Jin-Woo's feet as he stood up.

- I placed some of my soldiers around our building to guard the area. Something's wrong, I'll check it out.

Before either of the women could say anything, Jin-Woo used a shadow exchange and a knight standing calmly appeared in his place.

-How... - Jin-Ah looked with her mouth wide open at the soldier standing in front of her who was staring at them mutely.

- A lot really changed while I was sleeping. - That's all Kyung-Hye said melancholy.

***

The young woman was returning home when there was ink-black darkness around her. Old street lamps threw a yellow column of light onto the ground every few meters, dispelling the omnipresent darkness at least a little.

As the woman walked along the same route as every day, this time she felt her heart beating restlessly in her chest and a cold ball of fear settling in her stomach.

A man with a hood over his head had been following her for some time. She hoped that they were both just walking in the same direction and that was why the man kept following her at practically the same pace, so that they were separated by less than three or four meters.

After all, her block had several others around it. Maybe he was just an inhabitant of one of them, or even the same one as her.

Nevertheless, it was a situation in which any woman would feel uneasy. Strangely enough, the man didn't walk slower or faster as if he wanted to avoid her, he just walked at the same pace, which was just a bit suspicious.

Additionally, after the current turn, she found herself in a small, isolated, narrow street with only one lamp, which blinked from time to time as if the bulb inside it was slowly stopping working.

Fed up with this uncertainty, the woman decided to bend down for a moment and pretend that she had to tie her shoe. To her relief, the man, uninterested in her in any way, simply quietly walked past and continued his walk.

Straightening up and sighing with relief, the woman began to walk much more confidently and thoughts began to appear in her head about the studies that would await her when she returned home.

The woman entered the corner, seeing the block of flats she lived in, but her joy did not last long when she felt a hand on her mouth and a strong pull back, followed by the words.

- If you start screaming, I'll kill you.

The man who had been walking right behind her a few dozen seconds ago was standing on the street corner with a kitchen knife and a cold smile on his face.

- Do you know that several people have already died here?

The woman stood there, frozen with fear, unable to even speak.

There was no one around them to help her, only a lantern flashing darkly and the sound of a dog barking in the distance.

The man looked around him again for any annoying passers-by, but no one was coming and he already knew that this poor neighborhood had no cameras. That's why he loved this place. He could feel unpunished here.

The woman, on the other hand, was shaking, looking in horror at the man's wide smile when he brought the knife to her cheek. When the cold steel touched her skin, the first tears of terror began to flow from her eyes.

Suddenly, however, before the man could hit the woman's cheek with the mentioned knife, a hand shot out from the side and grabbed it sharply, tearing it away from the woman's cheek.

The man looked at the hand holding the blade, from which not even a drop of blood had flowed. The man was wearing gloves?

No, his hands seemed bare.

The man tried to pull the knife away several times, but after realizing it wouldn't budge an inch, he quickly let go of the knife's grip.

- Who the fuck are you?

So, a hunter?

- I'm curious... why do you do such a thing? - Jin-Woo asked calmly, looking at the man with disgust.

Even if he was a hunter and could keep his knife, he still didn't seem to have a high rank.

- Maybe because it's good fun.

With that, the man turned around and tried to hit Jin-Woo.

Undeterred, the hunter dodged and then kicked the man in the leg, followed by a sickening crunch and the attacker fell to the ground, holding his injured leg, screaming in pain.

- Go home. - He turned more gently to the woman still standing in the same place. - Before it gets even darker.

The terrified woman quickly shook her head and then, without looking back, she started running, still crying.

- And you...

Jin-Woo looked at the man writhing in pain, the femur had an open fracture, protruding above the pierced skin, and the entire leg was already covered with flowing blood.

Jin-Woo pulled out his phone and checked the time.

- And you have to turn yourself in to the police before midnight. - As long as you want to live.

Jin-Woo looked at the shadow of the man in which one of his tall orc soldiers was.

The soldier will be able to kill him after midnight if the man does not do what Jin-Woo ordered him to do.

- I wonder if you will survive.

"Because this orc isn't very patient," Jin-Woo finished mentally.

Saying nothing else and ignoring the man's groans of pain, he turned away from the tension and started to walk back home.

He then realized that he had left one of his soldiers in the living room.

That would be a trail!

Reminding him, Jin-Woo ordered him not to get in the way of his family and to dust in high, hard-to-reach places.

He looked thoughtfully at the sky. The rally was starting tomorrow. Tomorrow he will be announced as an employee of the Association.

These thoughts made him feel both excited and nervous.

***

- Mom, uh... that thing started cleaning. - Jin-Ah looked at her brother's soldier in disbelief as he was dusting the fucking dust on the closet.

- So don't disturb him, darling, any pair of hands will be useful. - Came a surprising answer from the kitchen as their mother was washing the dishes that didn't fit in the dishwasher.

- Mom, this isn't normal! He's already dead!

- That was rude.

- Mom!

***

- Come back safely.

The general manager of a certain television station bowed his head to the operator. Such a thing was completely unheard of. However, the operator standing in front of the director was not an ordinary man; he was an active hunter and the proud holder of an A-rank license.

- The future of my TV station depends on this rally.

To obtain exclusive broadcasting rights, the director had to allocate more than half of the station's total annual budget. There were simply too many competing offers and therefore he had to play va banque.

But on the other hand, there was an important reason why he simply had to make such a bold business decision.

Few S category gates have been opened around the world. Even when one was opened, you still couldn't take recording equipment with you to capture footage of what happened there.

In other words, this would be the only opportunity for ordinary citizens to witness the ongoing S category rally. 

In addition, this broadcast would not be an ordinary recording broadcast after some time, but a live broadcast. Sure, there will be a ten-minute delay to the live stream, but it will still be live.

The turnout will be huge, that's obvious.

But how much can you earn?

When the managing director thought about all the potential profit that could potentially fall into his pocket by selling material to television networks in other countries, he no longer regretted investing half of the station's budget in this venture.

Unless the rally... turns out to be a flop and one big massacre...

Indeed, no sane viewer would ever want to watch top Hunters get devoured by monsters during a raid. Moreover, even if this were to happen, he would be forced to keep the material.

All he could do was pray that everything would go well and that the fourth rally would not turn out to be an even greater tragedy than the previous ones.

Taking this into account, bowing my head several times to the cameraman whose job it was to capture the best possible footage of such hellishly important footage was really nothing.

Hell, if that operator wanted it, the director would even be ready to fall to his knees. Never mind his dignity!

- Please don't worry, director.

The operator looked as if he wanted to calm down the director in any way, but to no avail.

Even before he became a Hunter, he made his living as a cinematographer. And when he agreed to take the job, he wanted to further improve his skills as a cinematographer.

Of course, he didn't want to spoil the show, which is watched by the entire nation, because of some stupid mistake on his part. Of course, he would also get a pretty hefty reward in return.

Some part of the profit from the broadcast will eventually go to his own wallet.

Of course, he was already earning a lot as an A-rank hunter, but the amount on offer was so high that it would be foolish to refuse the offer.

If the raid is successful, he will be able to earn a lot of money, perhaps even similar to what weaker S-rank hunters earned from their raids.

Additionally, his recognition as an A-rank hunter would also increase significantly.

- By the way, I'm surprised that the president of the Go Gun-Hee association actually agreed to filming this raid. This man wouldn't agree to this just for the money... so I wonder what guided him when he made this decision.

The station director nodded to the operator's surprised question, apparently agreeing with him to some extent.

-He said that the fee we paid would be divided equally among all the Hunters participating today. But I don't think that's the only reason...

***

While the S-rank hunters gathered at the helicopter that would take them to the island, hunters from each major guild were asked by the Association to prepare their forces from the Korean Side. This was because even if the rally had been successful. They didn't want the remnants of the ants to attack ordinary citizens. Each defensive group consisted of a B-rank hunter who was the leader, 3 C-rank hunters, and 10 D-rank hunters. There were also retired hunters and those who had awakened but had not become hunters.

- Chairman Go Gun-Hee, do you think that the number of hunters participating in the island raid is sufficient? - Asked one of the reporters standing in front of the president of the Association.

- Seventeen S-rank hunters are more than enough for this type of raid.

Korean hunters stood nearby, listening to what the president was saying with more or less involvement.

- A very confident statement, especially since no one from the Association is taking part in the rally. - A man in his forties spoke from one of the smaller TV stations. This station, although small and not even among the 10 most popular stations in Korea, was known only for the fact that it often and heavily criticized every decision of the Association, claiming that it was poorly built, poorly operated and poorly run.

- You're wrong. - Go Gun-Hee admitted calmly to himself, deriving a vindictive satisfaction from finally being able to shut this annoying station up, at least for a moment. Among the many words of criticism that came from this station, one of them was the fact that the Association did not actually have any strong hunters in their ranks except for Go Gun-Hee, who in their opinion was simply too old to be effective.

At the sight of Go Gun-Hee's curious facial expression, he nodded slightly to Sung Jin-Woo, who was standing with a stony expression on the outskirts of the group of Korean hunters.

- Sung Jin-Woo became a new member of the Hunter Association. However, the official announcement will only be made in the coming days. Due to the introduction of a new, strong hunter into our structures, all documents must be signed and accepted.

The eyes of reporters and camera lenses turned towards Sung Jin-Woo.

Honestly, he wanted to have as little to do with the media as possible, but in the current circumstances, he had to be announced as a new member of the Association and he needed publicity and disclosure of his skills so that he could clean the underground on his own.

It is true that this attitude clashed with his resolve from the time when he discovered his power and he decided not to reveal it so as not to have thousands of eyes looking at him, commenting on his every step and pointing out every mistake.

He was forced to abandon this attitude due to his constantly decreasing situation.

Additionally, now he was strong enough to defend himself and his loved ones, so he no longer had to be so afraid of being exposed.

However, it will still be a nuisance.

He pretended not to notice the surprised and curious looks of the Korean hunters around him.

Instead, he shot a pained, betrayed look at Chairman Go Gun-Hee, who seemed extremely smug.

- But it's time for the hunters to board the helicopter that will take them to Jeju Island.

- Wait a minute, after such a statement... - One of the women who was looking at Sung Jin-Woo at that moment began.

Sung Jin-Woo walked towards the helicopter as if nothing had happened, ignoring the raised voices of the reporters.

- Shouldn't you be more worried about these information-hungry reporters? - Baek Yoon-Ho asked, catching up with him.

- I agreed to become an employee of the Association and not entertain the media. - Sung Jin-Woo stated gloomily as he got into the helicopter. - The less he has to do with them, the better.

- I didn't expect you would decide to work for the Association. - Choi Jong-In interjected as everyone took their seats. - Do you really think that paperwork suits you?

Sung Jin-Woo smiled wryly at this question.

- NO. - Then he turned his gaze to the operator flying with them. - You are a hunter.

It was a clear statement, not a question.

The surprised operator nodded and at the same time the helicopter took off.

- Yes. The video will have a ten-minute delay so the editing team can cut certain scenes if necessary, but only if someone gets seriously injured. We cannot show serious wounds and a lot of blood.

- Even though you are a hunter, I still find it hard to believe that President Go Gun-Hee agreed to let you come with us. You won't be able to fight without weapons or armor. - Beak Yoon-Ho said and then looked at Sung Jin-Woo. - Actually... Hunter Sung, why aren't you armed?

All the hunters and the operator looked curiously at Sung Jin-Woo, who was only wearing jeans and a short-sleeved T-shirt.

- I have a gun on me.

He summoned two daggers of the demon king into his hands. These were rewards for defeating Aries.

He hadn't looked at their statistics before because his priority was the holy water of life. Now, however, he opened his eye and hurriedly looked at the statistics, pretending that he was simply looking at his weapon.

[ITEM: DEMON KING'S DAGGER]

SUBJECT GRADE: S

TYPE: DAGGER

+220 ATTACK

DAGGER OBTAINED BY DEFEATING THE ARIES DEMON KING. THE LIEW BONUS WILL BE ACTIVATED IF BOTH "DAGGERS OF THE DEMON KING" HAVE BEEN EQUIPPED.

BONUS OF THE "TWO AS ONE" SET:

AN ADDITIONAL ATTACK WILL BE APPLIED TO EACH DAGGER, DEALING DAMAGE BASED ON THE STRENGTH STATISTICS.

- What... what did you call her?! - Choi Jong-In asked fascinated.

- Mystery. One of my skills.

- But... I thought you were a magician, Hunter Sung. - Lim Tae-Gyu noted skeptically. - Why do you need daggers?

Jin-Woo looked at them thoughtfully.

- My magic is mostly my summons. Because of them, I got the magician class.

Everyone stopped talking, feeling a powerful wave of energy flowing over them.

- Begins. - Ma Dong-Wook straightened up in his seat, looking out the window at Jeju Island looming in the distance.

***

Goto Ryuji was walking along a deserted road in a city on Jeju Island, looking at the destroyed buildings lying in ruins around him.

- Is this the northern district of Jeju?

- A completely ghost town... just as we expected.

Listening to the conversation of his two companions, Goto Ryuji looked around until he noticed something strange near one of the destroyed rusty cars.

The corpse of an ant of the first or second generation, which in itself would not be so strange if it were not for the fact that the carcass looked torn and devoured. The head remained separated from the body, the legs and the abdomen, but everything else...

Did they start eating each other?

Was there a predator among them that was much stronger than the average ant?

- This is A-Alpha. Please come forward. - Goto turned on the communicator to check the teams' locations.

- B-Bravo. Reception.

- C-Charlie. Reception.

- D-Delta

- Here we go. - Goto ordered, releasing all his power to attract the ants.

***

- What amazing magical energy. - Min Byung-Gyu was standing at one of the windows near Choi Jong-In, watching hundreds, if not thousands, of ants fly out of the nest, heading to the places where the energy of the Japanese hunters flowed.

However, instead of flying in that direction, a few ants headed towards their flying helicopter.

- I'll take care of them. - Saying this, Choi Jong-In stood in front of the open manhole and launched his attack straight at the ants flying towards them.

- Impressive. - Min Byung-Gyu looked at the head of the Hunters' guild with admiration.

- Not completely.

When the smoke from the flames had dissipated, it turned out that the ants were still alive, they only looked slightly stunned by the attack.

- As I thought, this amount of flames does not harm them. The helicopter may shake a bit, so hold on to something.

As the magician said, after a while the helicopter began to shake a bit, and the hunters, holding on tightly to their seats, grimaced.

- The ants are very different from the ones I've seen recently. They have indeed evolved. Their resistance is at the level of underground monsters, category A, which makes me have to focus on my flames. I will recognize how strong they have become.

Choi Jing-In jumped down onto the helicopter as its flames made it much easier for him to get to the ground safely.

- One sec...! Will he be okay? - Ma Dong-Wook looked worriedly through the hatch.

- He'll be fine. - Cha Hae-In comforted him. - After all, his magic is most effective when he fights multiple opponents.

When the helicopter safely approached the beach, thanks to Choi Jing-In securing it from the ground, everyone jumped out to the beach where the ash bodies of the ants lay.

- It's kind of gross. - Lim Tae-Gyu grimaced as he watched and smelled the result of Choi Jing-In's work.

- We have an hour, right? - Jin-Woo stood behind Ma Dong-Wook who was the commander of their group.

- Yes, we have to kill the queen at this time. Otherwise we will be stuck inside the tunnels and die.

The operator turned on the recording while standing back between the hunters for safety.

***

So this is Baengnokdam Crater Lake...I heard it was a beautiful place.

- He looks terrible now.

In fact, Sung Jin-Woo felt like he was standing in an anthill. There were lots of holes around them, which were probably tunnels through which ants moved. These holes were even several meters above them in the walls of this strange structure.

Above them there was a large hole which was the entrance to the anthill, resembling the entrance of a volcano.

- Even though my fiery prison is intended to trap enemies, ants below rank B should not be able to get through it.

Above them was a trap made of fire, blocking the large entrance from above through which the ants initially escaped.

- Now that we're here, it's time to start. - By saying this, Jin-Woo attracted the attention of the hunters. - It would be good if you didn't panic.

Shadows began to loom around them and Jin-Woo's soldiers began to emerge from them.

- It looks even scarier up close. - Choi Jong-In said after a while, looking distrustfully at the call around him, while the operator behind him looked like he was having a heart attack.

- Then... What... What?! - The man turned his head every now and then, looking at Jin-Woo's calls standing quietly around them.

- I already told you that I rely on my summons. - He turned mainly to the terrified A-rank hunter. - Don't panic, they are supposed to attack the ants, not you.

- But... Summons?! The best hunters can control at most three creatures! There are a hundred of them here! - Lim Tae-Gyu practically howled, looking like he froze halfway through reaching for the bow on his back.

- Howl louder, they haven't heard you at the other end of the island yet. - Choi Jong-In advised him gloomily.

- Why are you so calm? - Lim Tae-Gyu asked resentfully.

Indeed, the Hunter guild master, despite being slightly tense, did not look as scared as the operator or Lim Tae-Gyu.

Ma Dong-Wook looked coldly at the summons, saying nothing but clearly ready to attack. Min Byung-Gyu had his mouth wide open and you could see that he was trembling slightly, his eyes focused mainly on Tank towering over most of the soldiers.

Cha Hae-In or Beak Yoon-Ho didn't seem so scared, the former was more impressed and Yoon-Ho was alert and his monstrous eyes glowed dangerously. However, it seemed that they must have seen this before, which was true.

- It's time to go. - Ma Dong-Wook finally gasped. - If these are summons from the Sung hunter, we have nothing to fear and we are only wasting our time here.

- You're right, Master Ma. Now let's look for the entrance.

Saying this, Choi Jong-In knelt down, placing one of his hands on the ground. Small fireballs appeared around him and at one moment they started shooting in all directions, flying over the heads of the hunters and summoned soldiers.

- Are you crazy? What are you doing?! - Beak Yun-Ho asked, watching the fireballs pierce the walls of the anthill.

- These tunnels are a huge maze. If we are not careful, we will get lost or end up back at the starting point. Just like those fireballs I sent. I guess the queen is where the bullet couldn't reach. If so, it must be in this tunnel.

Choi Jong-In pointed to one of the holes.

Jin-Woo was impressed by the way the Hunter leader thought, he himself would have probably come up with something so clever.

- My shadows will go in the back.

With that, Jin-Woo ordered most of his shadows to return, guessing that such a huge number of soldiers during the fights in the corridors would hinder them more than help them. He left only Igris, Tank, Iron, and Fang with him.

The cameraman turned around, looking with wide eyes at the places where a moment ago, terrifying figures that looked like they were created from the darkness itself stood silently.

Something like that, so many beings at once, it was impossible... It was crazy

What's the best thing he's ever gotten himself into?

***

On the coast of China, destroyers KDX-III, KDX-II, DDH-971 and several other types were stationed for security.

The Chinese side was closely monitoring the situation between Korea and Japan.

- Looks like something's going on. - Said the second lieutenant, crossing his arms on his chest. - Ants should not enter China.

- Since Japan is helping them, they are probably trying to turn Goto Ryuji into an international hunter.

- Yes. Everyone of this rank has cleared the S category dungeons. Goto hasn't done it yet so he can't call himself that.

- Is that what they really mean? - The captain scratched his chin, raising his eyebrows.

- What do you mean?

- Ah, it's nothing. It seems to me that the Japanese are simply using this opportunity to look good in front of the world. Either way... Goto alone won't be enough.

- Do you think so?

- You would see how far behind Liu Zhiang he is if you saw him with your own eyes.

- Captain, you must be his big fan.

- Ha, you could say that. - The older man's eyes were thoughtful as he looked at his interlocutor. - This rally will definitely be of great importance for one of the sides. I have the impression that for the second one it will only be a disaster.

The younger one in rank and age looked at his superior with incomprehension.

- But for which one?

- I don't know yet.

***

So far the operation has gone well.

As the Japanese had predicted, Ma Dong-Wook's team encountered no obstacles as they entered the deeper parts of the ant tunnel.

The interior of the tunnel basically resembled the underground. The only major noticeable difference was the lack of glowing stones that appeared underground. Without these stones, hunters had to provide their own light to see where they were going.

The team maintained a formation of Choi Jong-In standing at the front to light their way with magic, while the other Hunters kept around the operator ensuring his safety. Jin-Woo was walking behind him with his shadows.

The cameraman also had a flashlight attached to his headgear for filming.

Unfortunately, this darkness was infused with a lot of magical energy. The flashlight wasn't as helpful as an S-rank Mage's magic, and could barely illuminate the space in front of his eyes.

- It's really quiet in here. Quieter than... in normal dungeons, it's really disturbingly strange.

Mah Dong-Wook nodded to the magician in agreement while he still held his shield high in front of him in case of a surprise attack.

As the leader and only tank, he had the duty to protect the mage Choi Jong-In, who was originally supposed to be stationed at the back so as not to be exposed to attacks he could not handle.

There was no trace of his usual loud, sociable demeanor, he stared straight ahead with sharp, focused eyes while his face was a mask of seriousness.

It was the same with Baek Yun-Ho. He activated his 'Eyes of the Beast' before entering the ant tunnel. He didn't utter a single word and did his best to catch any slight movement or sound in the flow of magical energy.

Both Min Byung-Gu and the cameraman also had expressions of deep tension. Though there was also a distinct nervousness about them that wasn't evident from the other hunters in the group.

Only Cha Hae-In kept her expressionless face, silently walking forward while her hand rested on the hilt of her sword.

- Look over there

Choi Jong-In raised his voice, drawing the attention of the entire group to himself.

All the Hunters gasped in shock and disgust.

Countless ant eggs were attached to the walls and ceiling of this huge chamber, leaving not even the slightest empty space between them.

They saw dark larvae moving under the translucent shell of each egg. The sight was accompanied by a huge stench that could not be compared to anything else. It wasn't a disgusting smell that could be experienced on a daily basis or even in the ordinary underground.

- They are multiplying here, which means the queen's nest must be nearby. - Lim Tae-Gyu said, wrinkling his nose in disgust, while next to him Cha Hae-In covered her mouth and nose with her hand and her eyes were visibly watering.

- You are holding on. - Jin-Woo asked quietly, walking up to her and placing his hand on her shoulder.

The woman nodded slightly, although it wasn't "fine" at all. To Jin-Woo's surprise, Cha Hae-In's ears turned red.

- They're coming!

Baek Yun-Ho pointed to the distant darkness, warning the rest of the team. However, before he even finished warning them, Cha Hae-In had already drawn her weapon.

Ma Dong-Wook pulled a shield as big as his body up to his chin and looked at his front. The magician positioned himself slightly behind him so that in the event of an attack he would not be completely exposed and still be able to cast spells.

Suddenly, one of Jin-Woo's shadows appeared next to Ma Dong-Wook, cutting down the ants before they could even get close to their group.

Iron immediately followed his example.

Choi Jong-In was the first to recover from his surprise and threw a larger fire bolt towards the ants.

The rest of the team followed his example.

***

– Are these the queen's guards? Ma Dong-Wook asked. - They are surprisingly weak.

Choi Jong-In shook his head.

- I think they're here to guard the eggs.

- Their eyes have disappeared, I guess they evolved to be underground guards. - Baek Yun-Ho leaned slightly, looking at one of the least damaged ants. The one that Igris cut in half cleanly and quickly.

- So maybe that's why they were so weak, we shouldn't have any problems with them. The queen's guard will probably cause more trouble.

The hunters began to check their equipment before rushing into the final battle with the ant queen, the cameraman looking around to capture more footage, watching Jin-Woo's summons again this time with cautious curiosity.

- Look. - Jin-Woo meanwhile pointed to something among the egg shells from which the ants had already hatched.

Baek Yun-Ho's eyes widened.

Most eggs containing regular ants were the size of a bicycle wheel, but the one Jin-Woo pointed out was as large as an adult man of Ma Dong-Wook's stature.

The long and oval shape of the egg was large enough for a fully adult ant to emerge from it.

- Is this also an ant egg...? What the hell crawled out of him? - Min Byung-Gu looked at the eggshell in disbelief.

- We need to focus on killing the queen, don't pay attention to anything else.

- Right.

Min Byung-Gu looked uneasy as he turned to approach the rest of the hunters. Before joining the others, Baek Yun-Ho took one last look at this giant egg shell

- This is terrifyingly sick...

- Wait... we better burn these eggs if we're already here. - Jin-Woo said and then looked at Fang. - Aim for the balls, if you hurt people, don't show your face to me again.

The orc nodded.

[FANG USES SKILL: "MAGNIFICATION SONG".]

The hunters watched in shock as one of the summons began to grow in size until it towered over them all, almost touching the high ceiling of its location. By the looks of it, Fang was now more than four meters tall.

It was huge.

With his mouth wide open, the cameraman tilted his head and the camera up to look at the monster, silently beginning to wonder why the hell they hadn't just sent hunter Sung Jin-Woo here if he had such skills...

[FANG USES SKILL: "FIRE DRAGON SONG".]

The flame that flew towards the egg chamber was as huge as the Fang itself, so powerful that it made a hole right through the entire anthill, and this flame was probably visible on Jeju Island itself.

- You must be kidding me! Is this really a summoned creature?! - Lim Tae-Gyu watched helplessly as this monster summoned flames that Choi Jong-In could only dream of summoning. Bah! Said hunter looked on with helpless envy, knowing that he wouldn't be able to summon even half as much fire strike.

Ma Dong-Wook lowered his shield, wondering what he was actually witnessing.

This thing was the summon of one hunter? He looked more like a demon king who had descended into the human world.

- Okay... Enough of this grilling! - Jin-Woo shouted, looking irritated at Fang when he didn't pay attention the first time.

Seeing his king's irritation, the soldier lowered his head in shame and then shrunk back to normal size.

- Does... does he really need us here? - Beak Yun-Ho asked after a moment of silence. - Since you have a small army with you.

Jin-Woo raised his eyebrows.

To be honest, it would be better for him to be alone here, other hunters only take away his valuable experience.

But he couldn't say it directly.

- I received instructions from the Association, just follow the orders. We can go.

Meanwhile, the operator looked at the hunters talking and the camera on his helmet transmitted everything to Korea.

Go Gun-Hee, watching the broadcast in his office, smiled broadly with satisfaction.

***

-Pan Matsumoto.

- What's going on, Goto?

- We... we suffered losses. - Goto Ryuji said after a moment of hesitation, looking surprisingly dispassionately at the massacred bodies scattered around him. - It just means that they were too weak, please don't worry about it.

- You're a cold guy. Well, we just need you. Losing a few people won't change anything.

- We had problems with the jammers a few minutes ago and all the ants immediately started returning back to the queen. I'm worried that something will happen, but it probably won't make much of a difference either.

- What chance do Koreans have of survival?

- After testing their skills, the current composition of that team... - As Goto said this, he remembered the overwhelming cold and eyes glowing cold with blue mana. He gritted his teeth, trying not to tremble at the memory. Maybe that guy was scary, but one hunter won't change the results of the entire raid. - They have zero chance of survival.

- Good... we will be able to say that we tried to help them, but due to our own losses we were forced to withdraw. "Unfortunately, Goto and his attempts to become a national-rank hunter were unsuccessful." We could give that headline. It didn't matter anyway, our original goal of eliminating the Korean S-rank hunters was successful. Back off.

- Yes, sir. - Goto looked at his two companions. - We're retreating. We'll get them back later...

Feeling the overwhelming power rushing towards them, Goto Ryuji managed to dodge. However, his partner didn't have as many chances.

- Ishida!

The woman's body with its head detached fell limply to the ground and blood began to pour out, staining the bright earth around it.

- Minoru, join Team Bravo immediately, I'll take care of it.

- But...

- If this ant is that strong, you'll only get in my way.

Now he understood that the torn and devoured bodies of the ants must have been the work of the ant that had killed his hunters and was giving off this terrible, incapacitating aura that made it difficult to even breathe.

The best hunters from Japan fell to one ant... It was incredibly powerful, the power that flowed from it in huge waves... he had never felt anything like it before.

- ...Yes Sir.

***

The Korean team entered the boss's chamber, or in this case it was better to tell the queen. It took them about fifteen minutes to get here.

- These summons... What hellish power... - Lim Tae-Gyu looked back at Jin-Woo's shadows.

- It's really scary and amazing, isn't it? - Ma Dong-Wook smiled slightly for the first time since entering the anthill, even for a short moment. - I knew Hunter Sung was amazing, but not this amazing.

However, they could not continue the conversation when the queen's guards, who had so far been undetectable, rushed at them, as if they were specifically waiting for an opportunity to attack.

The queen's guard turned out to be incomparably stronger than the ants they fought here today, or even those from previous raids. One ant would cause a lot of problems for a lone S-rank hunter. But in the end, a monster is just a monster. Hunters could use tricks and plenty of tactics while they were just mindless monsters.

When Ma Dong-Woo was fending off another one of them, Igris appeared behind his back, jumping over the hunter and making one long slash, cutting the ant in half.

Tank looked with wide eyes at the corpse before his feet and the dark-clad knight.

The summoned creature defeated an ant with one attack, which would be a problem for an S-rank hunter... It was incredible. The summoned creatures of even the strongest hunters were not as strong as those of S-rank hunters, at best compared to average-in-strength A-rank hunters.

And this one here... Ma Dong-Woo wasn't sure if he could defeat this creature alone.

- Hunter Cha, could you accompany me while Jin-Woo and his shadows stand guard.

Jin-Woo nodded, not letting on that I felt irritated. The boss... so many points... Well at least he can have the bodies of all those ants and the boss himself of course.

-Do you need another warrior? Igris will be perfect to assist you. I can summon more shadows if needed.

It is true that Iron was a tank that would be better suited for this task, but he was much weaker than Igris, and first of all, Jin-Woo did not want to make a fool of himself by sending a weaker shadow that could be defeated, on the other hand, he had to remember that the whole of Korea could see it and he he has his own goals to achieve with this whole stunt.

- Hmm... - Ma Dong-Wook looked confused at the soldier who had helped him earlier. He was very useful, but fighting alongside something that made his skin crawl...

- Could you summon a few more... of your shadows to defend the cameraman and Min Byung-Gu behind? Igris will help us up front.

Jin-Woo nodded, summoning three of the strongest high orcs who were previously Fang's guard and two ice bears.

Min Byung-Gu looked warily at the ice bear that stood near him, while the operator hesitantly approached one of the tall orcs, looking at it more carefully. The orc just tilted his head, looking at him but doing nothing else.

- Let's go.

***

It took them about fifteen minutes to get to the boss's chamber from where the eggs were, and it took them about fifteen minutes to find the egg chamber.

So they had thirty minutes left to fight the queen and get out of here.

As they had been told from the beginning, the boss turned out to be a large white ant who was also the queen.

She was protected by eight guards.

Ma Dong-Wook and Igris took care of the queen while Huntress Cha was to take care of the guards while Beak Yun-Ho. He will have her back to make the best of it as he transformed into his beast form. Jin-Woo with his shadows and the rest of the hunters will stay behind to protect them.

While Igris and Ma Dong-Wook were finishing off the queen, the guards were busy fighting and could not help her, dying one by one.

Beak Yun-Ho was the first to sense through his senses that the queen was close to death. The last thing she did was let out a strange loud roar of agony.

Igris finished the job with one slash, cutting off her head, which fell to the ground, making a lot of noise.

- It's over... - Cha Hae-In looked at the body from which purple blood was dripping.

- Are we now one of the seven countries that have cleared the S category underground? - Lim Tae-Gyu checked the condition of his bow, grimacing at the large body in front of them.

- Something's not right here...

- The ants are approaching the anthill! - Jin-Woo quickly tilted his head towards the exit. - I feel them. It's not good.

- What?!

- Are you sure?!

-We have to get out of here! - Ma Dong-Woo ordered sharply.

- We should still have some time!

-The Japanese hunters couldn't handle it!?

- The barrier I placed at the entrance to the anthill fell down. - Choi Jong-In suddenly stated.

Jin-Woo summoned more of his shadows, feeling a presence approaching them.

From the corridor shrouded in darkness that was the entrance to the chamber, a humanoid ant, whose presence they were unable to detect, was slowly approaching them... They began to feel a swarm of ants approaching in the distance, but not this one.

It was almost impossible to locate the creature without constantly staring at it, so difficult was it to sense its presence.

That was until the monster came completely out of the darkness and stood before them.

Then...

The knees of all the rally participants in the anthill went weak when they felt the sea of monstrous energy that this one ant began to emit flooding over them. Energy that made it even harder to take a breath.

- Yeah... - Beak Yun-Hoo stepped back, feeling his whole body tremble. His animal instinct screamed that he should run to save his life.

Which was ridiculous, he had never felt like this before, he was the predator. But now he felt like a helpless victim in the face of this enormous power.

Next to him, Cha Hae-In fell to her knees with both hands covering her mouth and nose as a cough shook her body.

The terrifying pressure they felt with every movement of the monster did not allow them to move, they were so terrified and overwhelmed.

Or at least most of them...

Jin-Woo watched in fascination as the monster walked towards them.

This monster... he was stronger than Igris and any of his soldiers, that was certain. None of his shadows in a one-on-one fight could defeat this monster.

A monster that already belonged to Jin-Woo.

The hunter was the only one in the group who took a step forward, looking at the ant...

- Hunter Sung...? - Choi Jing-In looked at Sung Jin-Woo with embarrassment when he managed to tear his eyes away from the ant monster.

- Step aside.

- What? - Ma Dong-Wook looked at the hunter in shock, then his shock began to turn into anger. - You're crazy, we can't handle him alone!

Hearing the growing anger in Ma Dong-Wook's voice, Jin-Woo, not wanting to waste time, released his own energy which washed over those in the room.

Immediately, everyone began to feel a cold crawling on their skin and the pressure in the room increased even more, causing all the hunters to feel a painful buzzing in their ears.

- I said back off! He is mine.

Seeing Hunter Sung Jin-Woo's cold gaze with blue mana shining in it, Hunter Ma had no choice but to give in, feeling fear in the face of this cold, terrifying energy.

Strangely enough, Choi Jing-In and Beak Yun-Ho immediately stood closer to the wall, protecting Min Byung-Gu and the cameraman, while the shadows next to them moved closer to Jin-Woo.

- This... this power... I don't know which of them is more monstrous, the hunter Sung or this ant beast... what the hell am I doing in this hell?! - The operator turned to the microphone, which he was supposed to use to report what was happening, even though the equipment he had with him picked up conversations and sounds near him.

- Those... were... weak.

Hearing the hoarse voice coming from the monster, the speechless hunters felt their hearts stop.

- That... said it?! - Lim Tae-Gyu, holding the bow in his trembling hands, took a step back and collided with the wall.

- You are strong... - The ant came closer to Jin-Woo and its antennae twitched as it looked at him. - Are you the king...?

- That's talking! - The terrified operator screamed, looking at the humanoid.

No no no. This couldn't be happening! Why was he here! What a fucking nightmare he couldn't wake up from!

- Talking ant. - Jin-Woo looked at the monster. - Incredible. Scary but amazing.

- Man... you have an amazing aura. But you are one... I am not.

In an instant, the entire room was filled with ants who had apparently returned to the anthill for the queen's final roar, just like the monster.

- Now we'll begin. Have the orcs surround the hunters and prevent the ant from approaching them.

- M...Wait, Hunter Sung, we can fight!

Jin-Woo looked at huntress Cha Hae-In's determined gaze.

- I know, Hunter Cha, but now I want to have some fun.

The ant finally lost his patience and punched Jin-Woo in the face. The force of the impact was so great that the dust and liquid lying around rose up and covered the monster and Jin-Woo.

- He took the blow! Such a strong hit... He underestimated his opponent, the fool. - Lim Tae-Gyu looked terrified at what was happening in front of them, feeling helpless frustration but also paralyzing fear. If they all attack this ant together...?

- You're weak too...

When the dust settled on the ground again, both the ant and the hunters opened their eyes wide in surprise when it turned out that Jin-Woo was still standing in his place while the fight between the shadows and the ants continued around them.

Jin-Woo used the "Touch of Dominance" to force the ant to its knees and then punched it in the head with such force that the ant flew across the room and hit the wall.

- Are you sure that the Sung hunter is a magician? - asked the confused operator.

- Apparently... Even I don't have that much strength. - Ma Dong-Wook looked at the young boy who, as if nothing had happened, attacked this terrifying monster whose strength was ten times greater than that of the damned queen who was the boss!

- Even I find it hard to believe. - Beak Yoon-Ho looked at the current hunters. In the current situation, they did not look like S-rank hunters, but like ordinary amateurs. They were no match for this strength...

- Is it even worth talking about class in his case? Does he need her? - Choi Jong-In looked at the back of one of the shadows who were surrounding them and fighting the ants at the same time. - Let's not interfere... we have no chance.

Meanwhile, the cameraman did his best to keep his distance so as not to disturb him, while trying to capture Jin-Woo's actions with the camera. The work of most of the hunters on the raid team may have been done, but his own work wasn't done yet. People needed to see the strength of this new hunter.

***

Despite such a strong blow from Jin-Woo, the ant quickly got up and let out a loud screech.

He's a tough opponent. Is it because of his exoskeleton?

He hit the ant again while jumping back.

He looked around him. The number of ants had reduced significantly, with just over half of them remaining, and his soldiers seemed to be doing well. But the fight was still far from over.

Seeing that the ant was a bit stunned by his blow, Jin-Woo decided to take advantage of it.

- We should speed up. Stand up.

Suddenly, a scream full of pain and despair could be heard from an unknown place, and immediately after it, terrifying dark figures began to emerge from the fallen bodies of the ants.

- What... these ants... they came to life!? - The operator looked at the shadows that began to stand up and join the fight with their former brothers alongside Sung Jin-Woo's soldiers.

- Nekromancy...

Everyone looked at Cha Hae-In in surprise.

- Hunter Sung described himself as a necromancer. - Cha Hae-In pointed to the orcs surrounding them. - These orcs were killed by him in the underground of the Hunters' guild. He saved our second rally team.

- And he took monsters. - Choi Jong-In guessed. Then he looked at Fang, who had grown bigger again and was fighting the ants in this way. - And that was the boss?

- Yes. I don't know how he does it... but the monsters he kills become his soldiers. That's why he called himself a necromancer.

- This... this is impossible... How... how can anyone have such a terrifying ability?! - The operator looked lost at the rest of the rally team. Nobody said anything.

At the same time, the fight between Jin-Woo and the ant continued and became more and more fierce and brutal.

***

- About a hundred... Ha, there are more than a hundred summons there. - Go Gun-hee's smile was wide as he watched the fight between Sung Jin-Woo and the monster.

- If Hunter Sung Jin-Woo hadn't been there... - Inspector Woo looked at the video with a thoughtful expression.

- It would be a disaster. -Go Gun-Hee agreed. - Nevertheless... this hunter... is part of the Association, isn't it amazing?

- Indeed, Mr. President.

***

- But how much magical energy does it have? Summoning so many beings... and creating new ones... should have exhausted all of his energy by now. - Beak Yun-Ho watched as one of Sung Jin-Woo's soldiers was attacked, turned into black smoke, and after a while he returned to his form and continued fighting.

- We are not sure that he needs as much magical energy as a normal hunter. - Choi Jong-In, standing next to the White Tiger Guild Master, looked around him at the ongoing battle.

- What? That would be impossible. - The operator objected, taking his eyes off the fighting Sung Jin-Woo for a moment.

- Do you think that summoning Tulu beings is possible? - Choi Jong-In asked rhetorically. - I have the impression that there is nothing about the Sung hunter that we consider "norm".

***

The fight was slowly coming to an end. The ant monster began to slow down as more and more cracks and damage appeared on its hard body. His perfect body, which should be invulnerable to all attacks, was cracking.

He also tried to use the ability he gained after absorbing the snails. 'paralyzing poisonous venom'. One of the most toxic poisons from a living organism. It became even more deadly when mixed with his immense magical energy.

But even this poison couldn't harm Jin-Woo.

[THE SKILL ATTACK HAS BEEN UPGRADED TO ITS FINAL FORM: "STICK".]

[THE SKILL "MAILED" HAS BEEN ACTIVATED.]

[THE SKILL "MAILED" HAS BEEN ACTIVATED.]

[THE SKILL "MAILED" HAS BEEN ACTIVATED.]

[THE SKILL "MAILED" HAS BEEN ACTIVATED.]

At the very end of the fight, when he lost his arm and the shadow army mostly started attacking him, the ant monster even tried to escape. It took off into the air to fly away, but Jin-Woo used the "Touch of Dominance" again to bring the monster down to the ground, making quite a hole in its body in the process.

[THE SKILL "MAILED" HAS BEEN ACTIVATED.]

[YOU DEFEATED THE ENEMY.]

[YOU LEVELED!]

[YOU LEVELED!]

He's gained two levels... so he should have reached level 100 by now. Not bad.

Jin-Woo looked at the body of the ant monster. Even though he was no longer alive, a terribly strong aura still emanated from his body.

- Arise.

As soon as he gave this order, he felt endless darkness begin to surround him. This was definitely something weird. However, this strange darkness disappeared as quickly as it appeared.

Does this mean that the shadow was not extracted the first time?

Jin-Woo turned around feeling a similar oppressive aura as before. This time, however, it was slightly different.

[YOU MANAGED TO GET A SHADOW OUT.]

Jin-Woo looked curiously at the ant monster that stood in front of him. His stature did not differ significantly from his living body.

However, black smoke was seeping from it like from his other summons and his eyes were blue.

[??? LV.1]

Rank: General

Oh. Jin-Woo has never seen this rank before.

Normal, Elite, Knight, Elite Knight... The General had to be next. As Jin-Woo expected, this bastard was stronger than the rest of his shadows.

Jin-Woo turned his gaze to the queen's body.

- Please... My king... Please give me a name...

Jin-Woo looked at the new General in surprise.

So despite his bloodthirsty nature in life, this shadow was fiercely loyal.

- How come you talk?

- Because I could earlier...

Oh? So because he was able to speak earlier. That would make sense. His shadows retained their abilities after death. Although Fang could also speak in life, just like Ironfang, who was human.

So there must have been something else...

The only difference between them is rank. Maybe his other shadows will learn this skill over time as they level up.

- I killed you. Will you obey me anyway?

- I... I didn't die... I was reborn thanks to the power of the monarch. I am filled with... happiness. I will always follow you, my king.

Shadow knelt down, bowing his head.

- My king... please give me a name.

- A name that will distinguish you from other ants...

Suddenly the name of the famous author of the book "Ants" came to his mind.

- Beru. Your name is Beru.

- Thank you, my king.

[BERU LV.1]

RANK: GENERAL

Reminding himself that he wasn't alone here, Jin-Woo looked at the still speechless hunters and that damned operator.

It was all recorded. Wonderfully.

Of course he had to forget about them.

- You can go back now, I'll look around here and get rid of the survivors.

Still frozen in shock, the hunters shook their heads at Jin-Woo's words and looked around among themselves.

- What about you, Hunter Sung? When you come back? - Min Byung-Gyu asked.

- One of my summons can fly. I can handle. The rally was a success.

***

Association president Matsumoto Shigeo turned off the huge TV screen with an expression of deep sadness and defeat. A monster strong enough to instantly annihilate ten of Japan's best Hunters was killed by a single South Korean Hunter.

How could this happen?!

Matsumoto Shigeo's trembling hands tightened on the desk.

A completely illogical event took place right before his eyes.

With this, Japan's total combat potential was reduced by more than half, and even his position as president of the Association was now at risk. If the Koreans also failed, he could try to come up with some vague excuses to cover up the whole thing and then ask the international community for help, but...

Not only did the Koreans manage to kill the ant queen, but they even escaped safely from the clutches of thousands of ant monsters, as well as this mutant freak of nature that could talk.

Sung Jin-Woo

This one Hunter was responsible for tearing his elaborate plan apart.

If they had carefully analyzed Sung Jin-Woo's capabilities beforehand, they could have cooperated with the Koreans in good faith and solved everything without any problem.

But would they really need the Japanese then? If they have such a powerful hunter...

And now he has dug his own grave just because he resorted to insidious plans that ultimately failed.

There was only one option left for him.

It was to get the Japanese Association back on its feet and make it stronger than ever before. To do this, he only needed one man.

Sung Jin-Woo

No matter what, she had to get this man. With Goto Ryuji dying in vain like this, there was only one way to revive the Japanese Hunter Association.

All Korean citizens had witnessed the great exploits of hunter Sung Jin-Woo live, so it wouldn't have been easy, but hey, there had already been an example of a top hunter abandoning South Korea, which meant there was still hope.

The only thing he could do was to get him to their side. What could he give him?

Matsumoto Shigeo's brain, momentarily frozen with fear and despair, began to spin violently again.

***

The footage of the raid, which took place in a small country in Asia, caused quite a psychological stir for David Brennon, director of the US Hunters Bureau.

- What do you think about it?

The vice principal asked his boss carefully. 

- Watching this video makes time pass faster. It's already four in the morning. You already know my answer, isn't that why you came to me at this time?

It was true.

A heavy silence fell between the two men sitting on the opposite side of the table.

The principal played the video again as he lit a cigarette. He was still shocked by what he saw. Especially when he got to the part where the Hunter called in the black "soldiers" to wipe out the swarm of ants. It was an unbelievable sight.

What would someone say after watching this crazy movie?

Exactly three cigarettes later, the principal quietly opened his mouth.

- A hunter who can summon and control hundreds of soldiers is an anomaly. I believe that if he stays in such a small country as South Korea, he will only be wasted.

- I think the same. Do you have any information about him?

The deputy director eagerly pulled out a stack of documents containing all the relevant information related to Sung Jin-Woo.

Less than an hour had passed since the raid had ended on Jeju Island in the far east, but the related data was already in his hands. Moreover, the files contained everything belonging to the hunter type, as well as his close associates and relatives.

- It's all here, including an event from a few months ago: the "Sung Il-Hwan Incident". An entity that may have been a human or a monster in disguise came out of the underground and claimed to be a Korean hunter. The data collected at that time still remained in the Bureau's database Hunters. He was... or claimed to be Sung Jin-Woo's father.

The deputy had a rather serious look on his face.

- Additionally, his father disappeared at the gate and he never received any compensation for it.

- Before he underwent the process of reawakening, he risked his life countless times to pay for the hospitalization of his mother, who fell into eternal sleep.

- Very responsible.

How could they treat so badly the wife and son of a hero who lost his life fighting monsters for the good of his nation? In the USA, something like this was completely unimaginable.

- The problem, however, is that he has apparently already agreed to work for the Korean Hunters Association.

This information made the principal's face darken.

Go Gun-Hee was highly respected in his country and was considered a man who could be very stubborn and unyielding.

- Taking two S-rank hunters from one country.... One from under the Association's nose... Wouldn't it be a clear sign that we do not respect the alliance concluded between our countries?

The deputy principal asked calmly.

- He is not worth such actions?

- ...

There was only one answer to this question and they both knew it well.

- Can you do it?

The deputy responded with the exact same words he used during the Hwang Dong-Su case.

- I'll do my best.

With those four words, the deputy was able to quickly climb the ladder to get to where he was now. 

The United States of America already boasted two of the most powerful Hunters in the world, so-called "international level" hunters, but even so, director David Brennan wanted to acquire this young man as a new specimen for the United States.

- No matter what conditions he sets, bring him.

***

After the hunters left, Jin-Woo finally breathed a sigh of relief as he approached the queen's body.

- Arise.

Very quickly, an ant queen, the same size as in life, stood before him.

[??? LV.1]

RANK: GENERAL

Before Jin-Woo could even think about a name for her, he knew something was wrong.

The shadows of the ants around him became restless and began to shake and cower, and Jin-Woo sensed that his connection with the ants was weakening.

- Beru, what's going on?

 Beru knew everything there was to know about the inner workings of an army of ants, so it was worth asking him.

- The queen's ability... is to control the ant colony.

Well, it's obvious, is it...

- Does this mean that my control of the ants is transferred to the queen?

- Yes exactly.

Jin-Woo looked carefully at the queen in front of him.

- Despite his rank, he doesn't have much magical power... Why is there less of it than before?

- Most of the queen's magic is intended... for breeding. It is impossible without... a real body.

- So you're saying he can't fight effectively?

- Yes, my king.

Jin-Woo didn't need a second leader now that he had Beru. And his shadows must have been able to fight well.

However, he didn't feel very cheated because he had gained Beru, so it was very easy to bear the loss of an unnecessary queen.

- Cancel mining.

[NUMBER OF SHADOWS STORED: 570/570]

The only thing they have left here are magic crystals.

Jin-Woo looked around. The highest quality magic crystals seen only in S-category gates were strewn across the floor like ordinary pebbles.

He heard that these crystals would be used to compensate the families of the victims, as well as the victims themselves, and to rebuild Jeju Island to its former glory. 

These crystals did not belong to him, and he was not the only one who took part in this rally. He didn't intend to be a thief.

But he was very tempted to take the crystal from Beru's former body, which he had killed himself. It was a beautiful, pitch-black crystal, resembling a gemstone. He put it in his inventory, thinking about what to do with the remaining ants. These ants could fly... and few of his shadows had this ability.

- I'll try to kill them as much as possible...

- King...

Jin-Woo looked at Beru behind him with curiosity.

- I sense that there is chaos among the enemies because they have no leader. They can't organize.

- Do you know how many ants there are left in total?

- Before the raid began, there were 8,700 ants living on the island. There are 4,000 left at this point, my king.

- Oh, I thought we'd already killed a lot of them... but there were actually a lot of them originally.

Jin-Woo glanced at his new general out of the corner of his eye.

- Do you think you can get rid of them?

Darkness swirled around the shadow, and Jin-Woo felt its happiness and shadow.

- If you just give me the order.

- Take care of them, get ants to help if necessary. It's time to go back.

***

Kaisel landed in front of the Hunters Association building.

Of course, all the stunned people of the Association ran outside as a massive monster suddenly appeared in the middle of Seoul - on the lawn of the Hunters Association.

Hunters from the Monitoring Department, whose job it is usually to detect the approach of all beings with magical energy, were also rushing outside. Hunters who did not go below C rank most often worked in this department.

But their complexion lost its color after Jin-Woo jumped off the creature's back.

Meanwhile, the people gathered here began to recognize who he was.

“W-Is that Hunter Sung Jin-Woo's summoned creature?”

- He can also control such a monster?

All these people saw Jin-Woo's abilities on their TV screens. So they were surprised more by the fact that he could control a flying monster, rather than the monster itself.

Jin-Woo walked up to Inspector Woo, whom he recognized, and turned to him, trying not to look at the man's figure.

Damn, can't his brain work properly after just one encounter with this guy?!

- Hello, Inspector Woo would like to see the president.

Normally you wouldn't meet with the CEO just because you wanted to. Even the government minister had to wait a whole week to meet Go Gun-Hee.

But who here was brave enough to say that to the young man in front of them.

A hunter who was a member of a raid team on behalf of the Association, and as it turned out, a very powerful hunter who got rid of the ant monster without any major problems - a monster so powerful that it finished off 3/4 of the Japanese hunters and would probably have killed the Korean hunters if Sung Jin had not been there -Woah.

The president of the Association was probably waiting for this meeting.

However, Woo Jin-Chul had more courage than normal employees and knew the hunter Sung Jin-Woo slightly better than them.

- Chairman Go Gun-Hee is waiting for you in...

Kaisel, obviously feeling disconsolate at being ignored, stretched his long neck close to Inspector Woo and surprisingly quickly nuzzled his hand.

Seeing this, the Association's employees moved anxiously, not knowing what to expect. Inspector Woo, however, kept his cool and simply placed his hand on the shadow's head, stroking it. The wyvern purred low in contentment.

- Sorry, Inspector, Kaisel loves petting.

It was a curiosity he discovered some time after obtaining this shadow. He was a great means of transport, but sometimes his behavior resembled a puppy looking for cuddles.

- It doesn't matter, but I must ask you not to leave your shadow here, I wouldn't like to write a report on someone's heart attack.

The members of the Association looked in disbelief at the head of the Hunter Monitoring Department, the unofficial right-hand man of Chairman Go Gun-Hee, who casually stroked this terrifying huge creature.

Kaisel let out a disconsolate growl as the inspector's hand left his head and Jin-Woo called him to his shadow.

Jin-Woo got to the office of the president of the Association, closely followed by Inspector Woo Jin-Chul, the president was sitting calmly behind his desk, and as soon as he saw Sung Jin-Woo he smiled broadly.

- Sung Jin-Woo, great job! What a fight it was! Sit down please.

Go Gun-Hee clearly planned to treat the person who saved the lives of South Korean S-rank hunters with respect.

Go Gun-Hee moved to sit on the couch across from Jin-Woo instead of staying in his usual spot behind the desk.

- I watched the entire broadcast.

Then the conversation should go quite smoothly.

- Moreover, I was informed how you got here.

Countless witnesses now saw Kaisel flying through the sky and landing in front of the Association. There was no way the president of the Hunters Association hadn't heard about it.

Jin-Woo was able to harness the powers of dead monsters. So it wouldn't be so strange for him to ride on the creature's back if he managed to kill a flying monster somewhere.

- You wanted to talk to me?

- I took care of all the ants on the island.

Go Gun-Hee jumped up from his seat.

- You managed to kill every ant?!

- I sent my shadows to finish them off. Most likely, a little less than half of them remain.

- Is this... this ant doing it? - Go Gun-Hee asked carefully.

- Oh? Yes, I named him Beru. He seems... fiercely loyal, especially considering the fact that I killed him an hour earlier. But my every shadow is completely committed.

- I see... He says... I heard you talking to him on the recording.

- From what I gathered and what Beru said... when he was alive, he absorbed the power of the creatures he killed, and I think he gained the ability to speak... after killing one of the Japanese hunters.

A television camera captured the sight of hundreds of Jin-Woo's calls. If these creatures combed every inch of Jeju Island, it would be no problem for him to annihilate every ant in such a short time.

-He killed three quarters of the Japanese hunters, including Goto Ryujiki, which would make sense.

* * *

In a suite of the best luxury hotel in South Korea.

Although his presence was buried beneath the high-profile news of the recent raid on Jeju Island, it was still an undeniable fact that one of the most powerful Hunters in the world had taken up residence there temporarily.

Thomas turned off the monitor, still playing the video of the raid. He has seen this recorded video three times so far.

He leaned back on the couch and put his feet up on the coffee table.

Thomas had light blonde hair and a tall nose. A seemingly endless happy smile was deeply etched on his sunglasses-wearing face.

- Only a matter connects Mr. Hwang and Sung Jin-Woo. His older brother, Hwang Dong-Suk, was probably killed by Sung Jin-Woo.

He and Sung Jin-Woo entered the same underground together, but only the latter came out alive while the former went missing.

No one would question what happened underground. Nowadays, it was common sense, considering the strength Sung Jin-Woo possessed.

- If something like this happened, meeting Sung Jin-Woo might be more difficult than I thought.

There was only one reason why the Scavenger Guild Master and one of the most famous Hunters in the world, Thomas, took some time off and came to this small nation. This reason was the desire to meet Sung Jin-Woo.

More specifically, he wanted to know what might happen if Mr. Hwang actually tried to fight Sung Jin-Woo.

Laura, standing on the side, asked him carefully.

- What are you going to do if they actually start fighting each other?

-Lola, you don't know each other?

Thomas smiled sharply, his eyes glowing bright red behind his sunglasses.

- Mr. Hwang is owned by the guild, and the guild belongs to me.

He sat up straight and lowered his voice.

- I will not forgive anyone who touches my things, even if it was the American government itself.

His name was Thomas Andre.

He was an international power.

***

“Let us escort you home, Hunter Sung Jin-Woo.”

Association President Go Gun-Hee hurriedly made the offer as Jin-Woo stood up to leave.

- If you wait a moment, one of our agents will bring a car. 

Jin-Woo fully understood that the Hunter Association, and especially its boss, Go Gun-Hee, were extremely grateful to him.

- Thank you, but I don't want to cause any problems.

However, Go Gun-Hee shook his head in insistence.

- I believe it will be more convenient if someone gives you a ride home.

- What do you mean?

Go Gun-Hee walked to the window and turned to Jin-Woo.

- Could you come over here?

Jin-Woo walked to the window and then he realized what the chairman meant.

Less than an hour ago, the front entrance to the Association was sparsely populated. But now a huge crowd had gathered there, among which he saw no holes.

– All these people came here to see you, Hunter Sung Jin-Woo. They heard that you came to visit the Association.

Jin-Woo didn't have to ask how these people knew.

Kaisel was eye-catching...

Nowadays, everyone walked around with at least one camera on them. The images of Jin-Woo riding Kaiselu and getting off in front of the Association could spread like wildfire through the news.

Only one headline was needed. The article itself didn't have to be very long or detailed.

Probably those who heard the news came here to confirm what they saw, and those who just wanted to meet Jin-Woo in person, combined to create this huge crowd of people that gathered on the lawn in front of the Association building.

Jin-Woo scratched his chin in confusion when he saw the whole crowd.

- I wasn't the only hunter there... I wasn't even the one who killed the boss.

Go Gun-Hee also stared at the crowd in silence for a while before calmly opening his mouth.

- I'm sure you understand the fact that... Our compatriots wanted victory.

South Korea became the only nation on Earth to lose part of its land to monsters after the disastrous gate breach on Jeju Island four years ago.

Many countries expressed their solidarity externally, but many internally were probably angry with the Korean Hunters for their uselessness and weakness. When the third rally failed, these sentiments reached fever pitch.

For a year of severe humiliation...

People learned that the fourth attempt would be a joint operation between the Japanese and the Koreans. There were skeptical voices mocking the Koreans for their inability to deal with the monsters without the help of the Japanese. Unfortunately, this was the real hard truth.

But then....

The mighty Japanese and their twenty-plus S-rank Hunters tucked their tails and fled after a crushing defeat. However, Jin-Woo was there with his black soldiers. Seeing this, the nation went crazy.

- Of course, I'm sure you can also fly away using your monster.

Go Gun-Hee gently chuckled to the side.

- But I think you should go down because of the crowd. Because people... need a hero.

* * *

Jin-Woo pushed open the glass door and walked out of the Association building. All the chaos suddenly stopped.

Everyone gathered here kept their mouths shut and silently stared at Jin-Woo.

Many of Jin-Woo's clothes still bore traces of the battles he had fought.

There were body fluid stains from many ants, and even Jin-Woo's hands had stains and stains from the fight. Yet not a single person here seemed disgusted by the sight.

No, the citizens just stared at him in silence, many of them with various emotions boiling in their eyes.

Jin-Woo also looked at them quietly. Just as a heavy silence fell between him and the inhabitants....

- This way, Hunter Sung

Woo Jin-Chul was now tasked with driving Jin-Woo and then taking him home.

The Surveillance Department agents went ahead and created a path, asking the crowd for understanding, the citizens dispersed without any complaints.

Jin-Woo nodded. Woo Jin-Chul opened the back door of the car and held it there.

Jin-Woo took one last look at the crowd before getting into the car.

It is not known who started it first.

Someone in the crowd quickly lowered their head as soon as they met Jin-Woo's gaze in thanks, but then everyone followed suit and did the same. Greetings filled with sincere appreciation returned to him wherever he looked.

Woo Jin-Chul's restless voice woke Jin-Woo up, and only then did he fully get into the car.

Woo Jin-Chul climbed into the front passenger seat while his subordinate took the driver's seat. Eventually, the car slowly drove away from the Union premises.

Without a word, Jin-Woo looked out the window.

The crowd stared at the car until it was no longer visible.

Initially, he felt lost when the president of the association suggested he meet the crowd. But now he was glad he hadn't passed them by.

He felt as if every glance he gave him was his reward for a job well done.

- There is no Korean now who doesn't know your name, how do you feel about that? - Woo Jin-Chul asked him.

- Something tells me that the next shopping trip will be very crowded... - Jin-Woo thought for a moment. -I wonder if I could send one of my shadows instead...

At this thought, Jin-Chul chuckled, shaking his head slightly.

Hearing this, Jin-Woo's heart sped up slightly and he had trouble not smiling stupidly.

- I just ask that you keep my paperwork on this to a minimum.

- I'll try. After all, no one likes paperwork.

- Thank you for your understanding.

Let the trail hit this damn handsome guy. And Jin-Woo's stupid racing heart.

***

After returning home, the first thing Jin-Woo did was take a shower and then talk to his mother and sister, who were both very impressed with his skills and a bit worried about them at the same time. Once they managed to calm them down, repeating again that his shadows were completely obedient to him and that they would not harm anyone innocent, Jin-Woo went to his room.

First he wanted to organize his equipment and then go to sleep.

While browsing through the slots, Jin-Woo found a mysterious item.

The mysterious item was a black key.

The key he found in the 'Cursed' Random Box glowed brightly, as if to remind him where he had been hiding all along.

Jin-Woo stared, somewhat stunned, at the heartbreaking sight before he carefully placed the weapon in his arms on the floor. He then reached into his inventory and grabbed the black key tightly.

And when he opened his hand again...

[ITEM: KARUTENON TEMPLE KEY]

RARE: ??

TYPE: KEY

YOU HAVE MEETED THE REQUIRED CONDITION.

A KEY THAT ALLOWS ENTRY TO THE TEMPLE OF KARUTENON. MAY BE USED AT THE DESIGNATED GATE.

THE LOCATION OF THE DESIGNATED GATE WILL BE REVEALED AFTER A SPECIFIC TIME.

TIME REMAINING: 417:06:52

Previously this key had no information, and now unexpectedly a whole detailed description appeared.

Karutenon Temple?

Jin-Woo frowned in confusion.

The name sounded familiar to him... but from where?

Temple...

But!

He carefully combed through the maze of his memories until he finally remembered what he was looking for, and his eyebrows rose in response.

Double dungeon!

More specifically, the name was carved on a stone tablet held by a statue, found in an ancient temple located at the very end of the double underworld.

That place... that nightmare!

These damned "laws"!

Indeed, the texts of this stone tablet indicated that the name of the temple filled with these terrifying statues was none other than "Karutenon".

It couldn't have been a simple coincidence that the name carved on the stone tablet and the name of the temple in the key information were exactly the same.

What could it mean.....

Could he go back there?!

Jin-Woo's eyes widened in stunned silence.

The memories of that day, blurry and hard to recall, as if shrouded in a veil of fog, suddenly came back to him in full, bloody detail.

The system wanted him back there - it was calling him back to where it all began.

A key that emitted a bright light on its own, perhaps fearing the distinct possibility that he would never pay attention to it, and then there was the name of the place where this key was to be used, written so clearly that it was impossible to miss.

There was no doubt that the system was calling him there.

Oddly enough, Jin-Woo also became interested in something else. Why did all this happen now?

A raid on Jeju Island would probably have nothing to do with it.

Or maybe it was about passing the demon castle?

This black key and the "Cursed" random box it comes from were the "unknown reward" he chose at the end of the "Collect Demon Souls" quest.

But... then after receiving the key he had no information...

Could it have been something else?

Thinking hard, Jin-Woo remembered what a terrible place this temple was... that's how strong those statues were.

Maybe... it was just that Jin-Woo was already strong enough?

It was the most likely explanation he could come up with.

He reached the hundredth level.

He became a hundred times stronger than when he first visited that damn temple.

Good thing he discovered the key before it was too late.

417 hours... that's 17 days from now. He still has over two weeks left.

The System hadn't lied to him even once so far. So the gate in question would certainly open at the location as stated in the item information.

He had to start preparing.

As these thoughts flashed through his mind, Jin-Woo gasped in surprise.

He was just going to go in there once and for all... after all this.

Sure, they were lower-ranking hunters working for the Association, but still, over half of the raid team died there. Let's not forget that he himself almost died several times.

If it weren't for the system, he would have really died... And lost his leg...

There was also something else to take into account - he could be hit with an unknown penalty if he chose to ignore the System's call.

Hasn't he already realized that, depending on the choices he makes, the System will become his ally or enemy? Didn't he learn his lesson when he ignored his first daily mission or when he was issued an emergency mission?

He just wondered... what the system wanted from him to send him there again...

Didn't the description of the Cursed Random Box say it would give him what he needed most?

The system... had to exist for some reason and be assigned to him... perhaps Jin-Woo would finally find the answer there.

The soldiers in his shadow moved restlessly, feeling the whirlwind of strong emotions that tore through their ruler.

***

This was his first official raid after reaching the S rank.

After the Jeju Island rally, many voices appeared:

- I thought summoning so many beings was impossible.

- He's really amazing.

- Wow, I have no words.

- 4 years ago I lost my family on this island. Thanks to him, I can finally rest in peace.

- Isn't he already a national level hunter?

- Hey, it's not that great, don't praise the day before sunset.

- Why not? If it weren't for him, the entire rally team would probably have died. He is on a different level than the rest of the S-rank hunters.

- Hunter Sung Jin-Woo has no experience yet. If he is talented, people will eventually notice him.

- I heard that an E-rank hunter is only a little stronger than an ordinary human. Does it make sense that he suddenly became so strong?

People started talking about this fact because they were interested and they always mentioned Sung Jin-Woo.

Some people supported him, but there were just as many words of criticism:

- If he's so strong, why didn't he handle it all himself?

- Did all these hunters really have to die?

- He's just a coward who didn't want to go there alone.

- An E-rank hunter will always be an E-rank hunter at heart.

Indeed, the fourth raid on Jeju Island resulted in casualties.

4,801 hunters took part in the rally. 727 were regular awakened. 64 awakened and 32 civilians were killed.

Although the rally was a success, it was still a tragedy that claimed many lives. However, in this attempt the fewest people died compared to previous attempts.

***

- I wonder if you put some sort of barrier on Jeju Island?

Go Gun-Hee walked next to Jin-Woo after the end of the memorial ceremony for the fallen on Jeju Island.

- What? No... I didn't use anything like that on the island.

- Mh, I see. Something happened recently. People sent to retrieve the crystals in the tunnels were losing consciousness. Each of them had an A or B rank, including members of the Knight guild. I ask because maybe you forgot to mention it when we met two days ago, but as I expected...

- What exactly did those people say?

- They don't remember what happened moments before they lost consciousness. We don't even know if they were attacked by magic or not.

- Is it possible that the ants left some kind of trap... - Jin-Woo wondered quietly. - Beru.

They were already quite far from the place where the ceremony took place and there were no hunters in sight, as some were still at the ceremony site and others had simply gone back to their business.

When an ant shadow appeared next to Jin-Woo, the president looked at him with a rather calm face, while the agents behind him mostly flinched, only slightly surprised and anxious.

- Ants did not have this type of skill, my lord. No such traps were placed on the island.

- I see. Thanks.

Beru bowed and then disappeared in Jin-Woo's shadow.

- It still makes a disturbing impression, I still find it hard to believe that the monster can talk.

- Dead monster. Sir. - Jin-Woo added, slightly amused.

- Indeed. As for your joining the Association... there are still some papers to sign, a dozen or so clauses and copies of the proceedings protocols that you should know.

Jin-Woo looked at him with big eyes and a dull expression.

- Inspector Woo Jin-Chul offered to help you get to know only those you should.

Jin-Woo shot a grateful glance at the agent following Go Gun-Hee. His face was still a calm mask, but Jin-Woo saw the corners of his mouth twitch slightly, as if he was trying not to smile.

- However, I am still working on convincing the government about your requests... of course, there is nothing to worry about, they will agree to everything in the end... but such tasks take time.

- I understand, there is no need to rush, I know you are a very busy person.

- President.

One of several agents came up and whispered something into the chairman's ear, and he nodded.

- It looks like my guest arrived a little early, so I have to leave you. See you.

As the president and the agents sped up, Jin-Chul approached him without following the president.

- Would you mind coming to my apartment this evening to complete all the paperwork?

- All right. I'm very grateful to you for helping me, I really don't want to be left alone with this mess.

- You're welcome. I have to go, I'll send you a message with my address, but in the meantime I have to go. See you.

- See you.

After Jin-Chul left, Jin-Woo tried hard to convince him that it wasn't a fucking date at all. It's a damn meeting to read and sign incredibly boring papers.

***

As he moved forward, he quickly realized that someone was following him not very discreetly.

Should he take care of this person?

On the other hand, if this person didn't even try to pretend to be discreet, he must have wanted something from Jin-Woo.

Just as Jin-Woo was about to grab the handle of the van, he heard a man's voice behind him.

- Greetings to Sung Jin-Woo?

Jin-Woo raised his eyebrows and smiled slightly.

Bingo.

- That's right, and you weren't very discreet. - Jin-Woo stated towards the interlocutor.

- I had no intention of doing so.

Jin-Woo blinked in surprise. Foreigner?

It was unexpected. This man's Korean was so perfect and fluent that it never occurred to Jin-Woo that he would see a Western man in front of him. There was no doubt that the man with blue eyes, dark blonde hair and fair complexion was from the United States, Canada or Europe.

- I am a senior representative of the American Hunters Bureau. Adam White.

The man took out a business card and handed it to Jin-Woo. His name, the organization he worked for, and his contact numbers were printed in large, legible letters on the business card.

Jin-Woo looked at the man with a raised eyebrow.

What does an elite agent from the most powerful organization in the US want from him?

- You can call me Adam.

- Why did you want to meet me? - Jin-Woo's tone was a bit distrustful.

He didn't piss off any organizations outside of Korea, did he?

- I would like to share some information with you.

- Information?

- You most likely won't hear this information from anyone else but us.

Judging by the twinkle in the man's eyes, he clearly had no ill intentions towards Jin-Woo.

The fact that Americans spent exorbitant sums of money on bringing in the best Hunters from all over the world was already a well-known fact. So Jin-Woo figured the guy would start extolling the virtues of coming to America soon after introducing himself.

However, what the man said was contrary to Jin-Woo's assumptions.

- Why do you want to share them with me?

Jin-Woo's probing question only managed to earn another refreshing smile from Adam White.

- If we reveal it only to certain people, we will benefit greatly.

Okay, so they want something in return for this information? It probably wasn't just simple help, as their country had two National Rank hunters and countless S Rank hunters.

- At first, I was the only one who was supposed to meet you. But the deputy director has become so interested in the Jeju Island raid that he wants to meet with you in person. The director will tell you the rest.

- My car is parked nearby, would you like to meet him?

- I'm not sure if this information is reliable. I don't like wasting time...

Adam White must have thought he had fanned the flames of Jin-Woo's curiosity because he finally delved into the main topic.

"Have you heard of an 'awakened' who can enhance the abilities of another awakened?" Adam White asked lightly.

Jin-Woo looked at the man curiously.

- Now I can say that I am interested. Let it be.

***

A black sedan with two men stopped in front of a famous luxury hotel.

Jin-Woo followed Adam White and climbed into the suite where the assistant principal was waiting for him.

- Please leave the translation to me. - Adam White said, standing next to Sung Jin-Woo.

- Nice to meet you. My name is Michael Connor, deputy director.

- My name is Sung Jin-Woo, nice to meet you.

Adam White sat next to Jin-Woo on one of the couches and Michael Connor sat across from them on the other couch.

- Before we begin, has anyone claiming to be from a foreign hunter-related organization tried to contact you before us?

– Nobody so far.

After giving this expected answer, the assistant principal smiled with pure satisfaction.

He wasn't surprised by this answer, after all, there was no one in the world faster than the United States.

Only a striker who was one step ahead of everyone else could score the winning goal.

The deputy director wasn't planning on wasting this golden opportunity that no one else had the luxury of yet - especially when his target was someone his superior had wanted to bring to their side, no matter the cost or method.

- I will speak directly, Mr. Sung Jin-Woo. - He moved the file towards Jin-Woo.

- These are the papers that will allow you to emigrate to the states. It usually takes two years to get them. But we make an exception for you. One word, if you say it, you will become a citizen of the United States.

Jin-Woo stared blankly at the deputy director, who looked as if he expected a different reaction to his words.

- Adam mentioned something about information that might interest me.

An awakened who can enhance the abilities of other awakened...

It sounded like an impossible dream.

However, he knew after what had happened in his life that what was "unreal" could be real.

But even if he was so awakened, would he be able to strengthen Sung Jin-Woo?

Is it really possible to enhance someone's abilities?

Jin-Woo wasn't a normal hunter, he had a system. He could level up and learn new skills.

- Honestly, the person who can do this is here with us.

Jin-Woo already knew there was someone else in the hotel suite. Some time ago, he had detected a tiny amount of magical power leaking through a crack in a closed door just behind the vice-principal's back.

Since the magical energy emitted didn't seem that powerful, he internally thought that this person was too weak to be the bodyguard of someone as important as the deputy director of the Hunters' Bureau. And now his suspicion turned out to be correct.

- Please bring Mrs. Selner. - One of the agents standing behind the vice principal's couch nodded.

Almost immediately, the door was opened and two agents escorted a middle-aged African American woman out of the room behind them. Jin-Woo's eyes narrowed slightly after feeling the strange vibration coming from her.

Somehow she gave off a different aura from other regular Awakened ones.

An African American woman stood next to the table, and the agent quickly pulled out a chair for her. She then sat elegantly on the end of the pillow.

She immediately recognized who Jin-Woo was and smiled with genuine interest.

She already knew all the important information about Jin-Woo and didn't need any introduction, so the assistant principal's job became a little easier.

- This is Mrs. Norma Selner. Mrs. Salner, please explain Sung Jin-Woo's hunter skill.

- You don't believe it, do you? Every hunter must experience it to believe it. But once you experience it... you won't be able to get rid of it...

- Mrs. Selner...

The vice principal seemed to want to say something, but Mrs. Selner waved him to silence him.

- As you know, all awakened people have a limit. Which they cannot cross. So unless you've had a reawakening, you won't be able to climb any higher. This is a basic rule among hunters.

- So Mrs. Selner...

Seeing Jin-Woo's confused, uncertain expression, the woman smiled and nodded.

- I can help a hunter go up to three levels higher. However, I'm not sure if I should call it a forced re-awakening or just raising their potential.

What an amazing skill that was.

What she said was enough to shake the entire hunter system and lead to a great, fierce war between the more greedy ones.

He now understood why Adam White was so reluctant to give him any information.

This woman's existence was arguably one of the United States' best-kept secrets.

- This is all true, but after using her power, Mrs. Selner must rest for a long time. So we only select a few hunters each year who can access this process.

And he was apparently one of those chosen people...

- How effective is this skill? - Jin-Woo asked curiously.

- It depends on the person, but when they get through the third stage, I can be at least 20... or even 30% stronger.

thirty%! Incredible!

The average value of his stats was 250, and if he received this mysterious buff, the average value would shoot above 300.

He now understood why Hwang Dong-Su moved to America, despite all the criticism he received.

Who would say no to something like that?

- Then... if such a skill saw the light of day... - Jin-Woo tensed at the thought of the potential chaos that would ensue.

- That's why Mrs. Selner is under our care. We are responsible for her safety and reward her accordingly. In return, Mrs. Selner helps us choose hunters who use this skill. Mrs. Selner's skills are our gift to you.

Present... ha.

Isn't this rather a binding contract?

He didn't think they would give him anything if he rejected their offer to go to America.

- If you become a hunter of our country, we will make sure that you will be the first to benefit from it. In addition, we can arrange a meeting with any guild you want to give you the best.

Guild...

He never wanted to be part of a guild, even when he was still an E-rank hunter.

Back then, he was so weak that no guild, even the most desperate one, would want to have him in their ranks, and even if they did, he would be treated even worse than a freelancer under the Association's care. And it wasn't all rosy back then.

The thought of following the orders of some guild master... he didn't like it. Jin-Woo didn't like following someone else's orders.

Go Gun-Hee... that was different, the man was a good person, he was not motivated by profit, greed or calculation.

Jin-Woo heard that when hunters appeared in the world, Chairman Go Gun-Hee sold his entire successful company and founded the Hunter Association, fighting fiercely for every rule, every privilege and every right.

Jin-Woo was willing to take orders from such a man. Before meeting the president and the proposal, he had planned to start his own guild, but he couldn't simply refuse the Association's offer.

If someone else were sitting in the CEO's chair, Jin-Woo would probably do the same.

- You don't have to hurry, today we came to press the first "button". - The deputy director said, seeing that Jin-Woo was silent.

- What?

- We already told you, right? It's a gift.

Jin-Woo looked at Mrs. Selner in surprise.

A batch of such reinforcement is supposed to be a gift? Generous. They really care.

- Mrs. Selner is right. Do you agree to unlocking the manic potential?

- For free? Just?

- Please consider this as our service. - The vice-principal looked extremely confident, Jin-Woo wondered what it was all about.

As if he assumed that after using this power-up on him, Jin-Woo would agree to...

Wait, didn't Mrs. Selner say something about how she wouldn't get free if she experienced this?

This means that she is confident in her abilities.

Jin-Woo looked at a very calm, yet confident Mrs. Selner.

***

Mrs. Selner sat still shaken on the couch, the vice principal sat across from her while Adam took Sung Jin-Woo home as Michael Connor had ordered him to do.

- Mrs. Selner, what happened?

- What I saw... was not normal. Is...

- Is it because he is at the same level as national-level hunters?

- I'm not sure, even though I've never experienced anything like this. She is different from any hunter she has ever encountered. When I looked at him... all I saw was darkness. Infinite darkness!

Mrs. Selner began to tremble uncontrollably and the deputy principal's expression became more and more worried.

- He... he has no limit!

Michael Connor's jaw cracked on the ground.

***

An important guest was waiting in the office of the president of the Korean Hunters Association. It was none other than the president of the Japanese Association, Matsumoto Shigeo.

The two presidents of the organization sat on opposite sides, accompanied only by their translator.

Go Gun-Hee was the first to open his mouth.

- I heard about what happened to Mr. Goto.

- A truly deplorable matter.

A look of bitterness flashed past Matsumoto Shigeo for a moment before his skin returned to its normal color.

- However, I did not come here to discuss what happened in the past, but to talk about the future.

Go Gun-Hee nodded. There were several issues between these two men - or rather, between the nations of Korea and Japan - that needed to be resolved.

First of all, the division of magic crystals. The original plan was to divide the spoils a year later, when all the ants would have died on the island. But Jin-Woo had previously completely eradicated each of them.

Japan discovered his completely incredible activities thanks to their spy satellite and high-tech camera, so they were very aware of this fact.

His terrifying summons, which also turned some of the ants and that damned monster that was responsible for killing a large part of their hunters, completely cleansed the island.

In the proverbial blink of an eye, all traces of magical energy disappeared from Jeju Island.

With the only exception being a huge bundle of magical energy that is suspected to come from the hunter Jin-Woo.

- Incredible physical strength. Unpredictable movement patterns. And a ruthless streak of hunting every monster, even if it's no longer necessary...

Where could you find a hunter more suited to life in Japan than this man?

Matsumoto Shigeo smiled to himself, remembering the atmosphere in the mission control room. He then handed over some documents to Go Gun-Hee.

- What is that?

"This is an official declaration that Japan will give up the rights to our share of the magical crystals from Jeju Island."

Feeling not entirely convinced, Go Gun-Hee looked through the documents and eventually his eyebrows gradually rose higher. Matsumoto Shigeo was telling the truth.

- But why?

Why was the Japanese Association, which had itself suffered heavy losses, willing to give up such a huge source of income?

The answer to this question came quite quickly.

- In return, Japan would like to acquire the hunter Sung Jin-Woo

Go Gun-Hee snickered and leaned against the back of the couch.

- Hunter Sung Jin-Woo is associated with the Korean Hunters Association, and I do not anticipate such action. Besides, I don't think he would agree to it.

- We have no way of contacting him unless through the Association, and the decision to leave rests solely with him.

- I don't want to impose anything on anyone, I just ask that you allow us to meet him.

- Are you throwing away this astronomical sum just for this chance? - Go Gun-Hee asked with pure curiosity

The Japanese nodded calmly and confidently.

Japan lost ten of its best Hunters as a result of this incident.

In the current situation, where Japan needed to bring in top-ranking Hunters quite urgently, its Association was blessed with a large cash reserve to pay compensation intended for the victims of the raid.

Indeed, they had so much money that it was now practically rotting in the bank. So, if Matsumoto could get his hands on a hunter of Sung Jin-Woo's caliber, he didn't need those miserable crystals.

- I refuse.

The answer Matsumoto Shigeo received was different than he expected.

- Oh? What do you mean he "refuses"?

The Japanese was surprised by this answer.

He was firmly convinced that he would bring Hunter Sung Jin-Woo to Japan's side, but just to be on the safe side, he told Go Gun-Hee that he just wanted the opportunity to negotiate with the young man.

But think that his counterpart would have refused the offer first.

- Are you turning down this opportunity because you are afraid of losing hunter Sung Jin-Woo to Japan?

- Under no circumstances.

Go Gun-Hee slowly shook his head.

– No, I'm saying that you have no right to demand even one magic crystal from us from the very beginning.

The Japanese translator quickly looked at Go Gun-Hee after he delivered this bombshell declaration full of hidden implications.

- Sir, should I convey this in full?

- Of course. Don't miss a single word and translate it completely.

The Japanese's face turned red when he heard what the translator translated.

- What are you talking about?!

He raised his voice indignantly, narrowing his eyes.

- I would like to talk without the presence of an interpreter.

Matsumoto flinched and gasped in surprise.

- Can you speak Japanese?!

- My father ran a small business in Japan when I was a young boy. It's been a long time, so it would be difficult to carry on a conversation, but...

The two translators left the office shortly after Matsumoto agreed to the suggestion. And he fired the opening shot first.

– We have lost over ten of our S-rank Hunters to you.

Top Japanese hunter Goto Ryuji also made the list.

- If you don't want to accept my suggestion, there's nothing we can do. Not only will we demand the agreed half of the magical crystal loot, but we will also demand compensation from the Korean government.

Go Gun-Hee simply snorted derisively.

- Chairman Matsumoto... It seems you still wrongly believe you have the upper hand here.

- President Go!

Matsumoto jumped up, his gaze sharpening.

- Are these the words you should say to someone who fought for your people?

However, unlike the agitated Matsumoto, Go Gun-Hee remained composed throughout.

Go Gun-Hee's calm demeanor finally managed to cool down Matsumoto's fury, and he slowly settled back on his couch. I wait until he is completely seated. Go Gun-Hee continued.

- Please tell me, Chairman Matsumoto, why your people, who liked to show off to the world, decided to entrust us with what was probably the main part of this raid, the hunt for the ant queen.

- It's obvious, the Korean hunters lacked the necessary skills and equipment to lure the ants and keep them out of the anthill!

- Somehow I doubt that's what it was about.

The light in Matsumoto's eyes changed.

– .....So, what do you want to tell me, Chairman Go Gun-Hee?

-Your hunters withdrew at an interesting moment.... It seemed like this was your plan all along, regardless of whether the mutated ant monster would show up or not.

- You're crazy.

– You're the one who's crazy. What were you going to do after leaving the Korean Hunters to die?

Go Gun-Hee's eyes narrowed to a slit.

It was then that Matsumoto burst into a fit of loud cackling.

Then he took a dictaphone from his pocket. He slowly shook his head and continued.

- Everything you just said was completely captured. Your sins of insulting Japanese Hunters without proof and using it as an excuse to back out of an earlier deal are all here!

A nasty smile appeared on Matsumoto's lips.

- You will be judged by the international community.

Just this little audio file containing Go Gun-Hee's voice was more than enough to hide the fact that the Japanese Hunters had withdrawn in the middle of the operation. As for public opinion, it will be revealed soon.

This was clearly a faux pas on Go Gun-Hee's part, as he stubbornly pursued his belief and nothing else. What would happen if he completely lost his temper and now laid his hand on Matsumoto?

Now it would be seen as even more irrefutable evidence.

- Oh, speaking of evidence...

Goh Gun-Hee took a black stamp-sized object from his inside pocket and left it on the table.

- Hunter Sung Jin-Woo managed to find it.

Sensing that something bad was about to happen, Matsumoto's attitude softened slightly.

- What is this?!

Go Gun-Hee smiled at Matsumoto Shigeo's surprised expression.

- This is the black box attached to your communications equipment that Goto's team used.

Immediately, Matsumoto's skin color changed to ash-gray. Not missing this fact, Go Gun-Hee also released an MP3 player and started playing the audio file extracted from this black box.

- How long has it been since the Koreans went inside?

- About twenty minutes.

- Twenty minutes...

- It's time to retreat.

The voice of Goto Ryuji, one of the most famous Japanese in the world, could clearly be heard from the recording.

Go Gun-Hee turned off the player and continued.

- Do you know why I didn't reveal the existence of these files to the rest of the world, the president of the Japan Hunters Association, Matsumoto Shigeo?

Matsumoto slowly shook his head. His ashen complexion was now becoming paler than a sheet of paper.

- I just didn't want to dampen the joy of my compatriots basking in the glow of a hard-won victory along with this farce you have created. Do you understand it now? I only delayed its release for the sake of our people, not you.

The recorder fell from Matsumoto's hand with a thud. Meanwhile, Go Gun-Hee pressed relentlessly.

"I'm sure you understand what I'm saying, Chairman Matsumoto."

No longer able to keep his rage in check as he had done throughout the entire meeting, Go Gun-Hee clenched his jaw and said.

- Get the fuck out of this office. Immediately.

***

Once Chairman Go Gun-Hee had finished dealing with Chairman Matsumoto, he sat down at his desk, sighing in relief.

Someone also anonymously dropped off an audio recording of Matsumoto's conversation with representatives of their government about the plan at the Korean embassy in Japan. They agreed and contributed to the attempt to destroy Korea. 

But this ace in the hole can wait, he didn't feel the need to reveal this information to the president of the Japanese Association.

However, his moment of breathing was interrupted by the ringing phone lying on the desk.

- I'm listening. In the middle of the road? B category?

Go Gun-Hee closed his eyes, feeling his headache returning. A category B gate wouldn't be able to be cleared by any guild. This means that he would have to summon one of the three strongest guilds, and this would require time during which this much-used road would be blocked.

- Wait a minute... I'll call Hunter Sung to see if he has time to look at it if I don't call you back.

Ending the call, Go Gun-Hee smiled slightly. This hunter will be a very great asset to the Association. The boy had a good heart and liked to fight without any desire for profit or fame.

It would be much better for him to ask his own person for heaven than to ask large guilds which, despite being obliged to provide support, sometimes complained terribly about it.

***

Jin-Woo sighed in annoyance. He wanted to go home and rest a bit so he could start preparing for his meeting with Woo Jin-Chul, whom he was supposed to meet in four hours, but instead he was stuck in this damn traffic.

His train of irritated thoughts was interrupted by the telephone ringing. Glancing at the phone resting in its holder, Jin-Woo raised his eyebrows when he saw the president's number.

- Good morning, did something happen?

- Ah, you see, there's a little problem and I'm wondering if you're somewhere close to solving it. More specifically, it is a category B gate that appeared on the road, creating a large traffic jam.

Jin-Woo looked out the windshield at the endless traffic jam ahead of him. He had the impression that the traffic jam was a bit strange, and now he seemed to understand why.

- Sir, I think I'm stuck in this traffic jam.

- Hmm, so could you take care of her since you're close?

- Without permission? - Jin-Woo asked carefully, looking at the display.

- And who issues permits for rallies?

- Association.

- And who am I?

Jin-Woo smiled, unable to suppress the mirth that was probably in his voice.

- President of the Association.

- Ha! So you probably have nothing to worry about.

- Right. I'll take care of it soon, sir.

I'm eager to stretch my legs and gain some experience points, trying to do it quickly enough so as not to be late for the meeting with Jin-Chul.

He got out of the van and began to follow the trail of magical energy leaking from the Gate. Since the cars were packed tightly on all sides, he didn't even have to park the van elsewhere.

- The gate you are currently seeing appeared on a highway on the west coast.

- According to our sources, this gate has been classified as Category B, which requires the participation of a large guild to...

Reporters had already formed a cordon around the gate before he got there, and Association staff as well as local police officers were restricting access.

Jin-Woo brushed against the wall of reporters and approached the gate, but then a certain employee of the Association suddenly blocked his path.

- You can't come here without permission!

However, when the woman looked at him a second time, her eyebrows rose in surprise.

-Ah, S-rank hunter Sung Jin-Woo

Isn't this the same guy who killed all those ants on Jeju Island....?

When the woman realized this, it didn't take long for the reporters to pay attention to the newcomer talking to an employee of the Association.

- Isn't that...?

- To Sung Jin-Woo

- He came to clean the gate.

However, the employee completely ignored the citizens' reactions and showed no signs of backing down. She hesitated slightly before asking him.

- You are here on the orders of President Go Gun-Hee.

Jin-Woo nodded.

- I got a call from him informing me about the gate, I was nearby.

The woman looked slightly distressed, but nodded.

- I see.

If he killed the monster on Jeju Island, he should be able to get through this gate, right?

- Please come in, but... be careful.

Jin-Woo smiled slightly, this woman was just doing her job, even if she looked like she had swallowed a lemon by letting him pass.

- Thank you. - Jin-Woo whispered as he passed by her.

- And?

- For caring.

The woman blinked in surprise, looking at the hunter's back as he disappeared through the gate.

But after a while, her heart leapt into her throat as she watched the gate turn red.

Oh no! The difficulty of this gate is well above the norm for its category! Will Hunter Sung be able to handle it?!

Did she do the right thing by letting him in?!

***

Jin-Woo sighed gloomily, feeling all soaked in an instant. Red gate? Great, just now!

And it's a damn tropical forest!

He'll have to hurry.

- Leave.

Darkness began to swirl around him, and soon his entire army stood around him, waiting for orders.

He looked at Beru and Igris standing closest, sighing darkly.

- Let's hurry, I hate rain.

***

The director felt rather unhappy after receiving the news of the failure to recruit hunter Sung Jin-Woo. Instead of getting the report, he called the deputy director into the conference room.

The vice principal brought Mrs. Selner with him.

- What happened? – the principal asked before they could even sit down. This was the first time since the founding of the Hunter Bureau that their recruitment offer, accompanied by Mrs. Selner, had been rejected.

The deputy stood up with a scowl on his face and bowed his head.

- I'm really sorry, sir.

- I didn't call you here to apologize, Michael.

The director pressed a certain button and all the glass walls were covered and the exit was tightly closed. The interior became perfectly soundproof.

To prevent information leakage, any matters relating to Ms. Selner were never discussed by telephone or email. That's why the director didn't know what happened in South Korea until now.

- Now, please explain to me what happened.

The deputy principal looked at Mrs. Selner for a moment. She nodded slowly, and only then did the deputy open his pursed lips again.

- According to Mrs. Selner, the hunter Sung Jin-Woo is one of the monarchs.

- What?!

The director jumped up.

Of all the powerful hunters she had met over the years, there were only three people she described as "monarchs." And all three were powerful enough to shake the world.

Literally, they were the pinnacle of hunters! And a man named Sung Jin-Woo also had to be on that list now.

The principal looked at Mrs. Selner and asked her.

– Does this mean that Hunter Seong Jin-Woo has a power level equal to other National Rank Hunters?

Strangely enough, she immediately shook her head.

Wrinkles appeared on the director's forehead.

The deputy could fully understand how his boss must be feeling right now. He also showed a similar reaction when he heard the exact same answer.

Mrs. Selner let out a long sigh.

- I guess... I need to explain this.

- The awakened draw their power from the "other side". I can feel their connection to it. Sometimes this power is so strong that the awakened seem to be enveloped in a very bright light. We call such people monarchs.

The principal and his deputy nodded at the same time.

- So what makes Sung Jin-Woo different from them?

The lady trembled with fear again, remembering what she had seen then.

- He had no such connection. When I looked into his eyes, the darkness within... turned its gaze on me.

- But he helped a lot of people during his tenure as a hunter, and I don't see him as being as bad as you describe him...

If hunter Sung Jin-Woo was actually an evil or even frantic person, he would have immediately killed the two agents who pointed a gun at him where they were standing. However, he just let it happen, remaining calm.

- I'm not saying Sung Jin-Woo is a bad person, director. I'm only talking about the origin of his power.

The light shining in her eyes was determined.

The director had been listening to her with his hands under his chin, but finally he raised his voice.

- There is no doubt that he is a powerful Hunter, right?

The lady nodded.

- Hunter Sung Jin-Woo does not borrow his power "from there". It does not come from the "other side", but from himself, and that is why he has no limits.

The vice-principal muttered absently, then suddenly shuddered. He couldn't even imagine how absurd a level of power that had no limits could potentially be.

The principal fell into deep thought as he heard both of his guests. And a moment later he nodded, apparently making a decision.

- Madame, thank you for your hard work.

After dismissing Mrs. Selner, the director went down to the underground floors of the Hunters' Bureau with his deputy.

- Since we can't rely on Mrs. Selner's power, they'll have to convince him in another way.

- Where are we going? - Michael Connor asked confused.

- To the ninth floor of the basement.

The director watched the number on the elevator display steadily decrease and continued.

- If we can't rely on Mrs. Selner's power, we should use another method to bring him back.

This man was still so young. And he had unfathomable power.

If Hunter Sung Jin-Woo truly possessed an incredible power, as Madam Selner said, then it no longer mattered whether it was a power of light or a power of darkness.

They reached their destination and, unlocking a series of electronic door locks, slowly entered the ninth underground floor. Several Bureau agents greeted them as they passed by, but the Director didn't even look.

- Do you remember the first S category gate?

- Of course. A terrible underground that destroyed the western part of the states. How could I forget about it?

The American government summoned the most powerful Hunters in the world, offering them incredibly huge rewards, and they eventually managed to kill the monstrous boss that emerged from this sphere.

However, only five survived the raid. This one hellish monster managed to kill dozens of the best hunters from all over the world. Without their sacrifice, the nation of the United States of America could cease to exist altogether.

The states gave them a position equal to the country. This is how national-ranking hunters were born.

An unextinguished flame. The Kamish Dragon, a monster so terrifying and terrible... never before or since has the world seen anything so powerful and mad in its lust for destruction.

Would you believe me if I told you that this monster left us a little parting gift?

- You're not saying...

- Exactly.

They entered the deepest room, and the director opened the safe there. And then a single Runestone was revealed, under heavy guard and constantly monitored.

The deputy director flinched in surprise.

The director placed his hand on the reinforced glass covering the Runestone and smiled.

- Runestone obtained from Kamish's corpse.

Two national-ranking Hunters settled in the United States after the raid. In a sense, these were gifts that Kamish managed to deliver to the US.

To avoid another such disaster, the Americans founded the Hunter Bureau and focused all their strength on improving the hunters' strengths. About eight years have passed since then.

There was no magician among the national-rank hunters. That's why this rune has been waiting for the right person for so long in the basement.

- Soon Kamish will give our country a precious gift again.

***

- Why are you all wet? - Jin-Ah looked at her gloomy brother who entered their apartment.

- Red gate, tropical forest. It was raining. It wasn't fun.

Park Kyung-Hye came out of the living room, watching with concern as the gloomy Jin-Woo headed to his room.

- Shall I make you some warm tea?

- No need, I'll take a shower and leave.

***

Jin-Woo was looking at his reflection in the mirror with interest when his sister knocked on the door.

-Did you drown there? Because I don't know if I should start worrying.

- I am leaving soon.

Jin-Woo finally looked away from the mirror as he exited the bathroom, and Jin-Ah, waiting in the hall, looked at him curiously.

- Where are you going, it's getting late.

- A meeting related to work.

Not wanting to be questioned any further by his curious sister, Jin-Woo headed for the exit.

***

- The Department of Cooperation and Communication with Hunters does not sound like a place where you would have to deal with law. - Jin-Woo said a bit sulkily, looking at the papers in front of him with horror.

- You only need to know the basic rules of conduct in the most common situations, if such situations arise, my department will take over the case.

Woo Jin-Chul was sitting on the couch next to Jin-Woo, not seeming bothered by the fact that a large humanoid ant was sitting on the ground sorting documents and there was a dead knight making tea in his kitchen.

- I wonder... how come Igris knows how to make tea? - Jin-Chul took his eyes off the document for a moment, looking curiously at the knight, who moved with a surprising play and calmness for him.

- I'm not sure... my shadows have the ability to observe what I do, at least the stronger and more aware ones, and I'm often in the kitchen.

- I see... it's... a really interesting sight. However, to the point, in the event of an unlawful entry into an already purchased underground and clearing it, unjustified by the circumstances, the culprits must return 150% of the purchase value to the owners of the underground, provided they did not take any crystals or bodies from the underground. This price includes compensation for everything that was hidden underground and could not be extracted by hunters who had rights to the gate and who, under normal circumstances, could have cashed it in. If the culprits took bodies and mana crystals from the underground, they are obliged to return them or return their equivalent if they have already been sold. In both cases, they must, of course, also return the crystals taken from the monsters, and if for some reason they did not take them, the value they must return increases to 170% in the first case, or in the second case, an estimated amount of these potential crystals is set, which they must also give back.

Jin-Woo sighed as he took the document from Jin-Chul.

- My brain already hurts. Why 150% and 170%?

- This compensation is certainly less than the earning potential that hunters lost, but I'm not sure why it was determined this way, the first variant is much less likely, which is why no one paid much attention to the numbers when creating it.

- Why was such a provision created at all if it simply sounds illogical? You don't have to pay for the underground, but looting it will probably cause more nerves and problems than profit.

- This is true, but at the beginning, when gates appeared and the system of purchasing them was just beginning, such situations occurred frequently. Many were willing to enter someone else's underground and take the loot, knowing that their group was stronger than the one that bought the underground. They felt unpunished then, and guilds and associations were still at an early stage of formation, a law was needed to somehow put an end to it.

- Okay, let's say I understand, what do we have next?

Jin-Woo didn't admire the setting sun on Jin-Chul's face at all, completely ignoring what he was saying.

***

Never in his wildest dreams did Jin-Woo imagine that after finishing the paperwork and casual conversation, at some point he would end up in bed, pressing fucking Woo Jin-Chul to the mattress and kissing him fiercely.

Somehow it turned out like this... one moment he was listening to some anecdotes from working in the Association, and the next he simply realized that he was kissing Woo Jin-Chul passionately, not even sure whether it was him or Jin-Chul who made the first move.

The shadows in the room undulated gently as the soldiers within them felt their king's heart beating madly.

- I'd be lying if I said I hadn't thought about it. You definitely like to distract me. - Jin-Chul said, kissing Jin-Woo on the neck.

- Oh, you have to admit that this is definitely more interesting than looking through some boring Association files.

- Yes.

Jin-Woo lets himself be carried away by the moment, he feels the magic bubbling under his skin. His winter blue energy along with the darkness surrounds them and most of the bed, but Jin-Chul doesn't seem concerned about the strong magic around them as it gently washes over him. It is cool, but not so much that it makes him uncomfortably cold, it does not cover the entire field of vision, but only floats around them, waving calmly.

This is a wild, untamed power that should terrify to death anyone who looks into it. That's how it was until now.

The same power that could arguably crush the strongest national-rank hunters ripples around him, brushing against his increasingly bare skin, but Jin-Chul, even to his own surprise, is not afraid. It just allows you to wrap yourself in it. Fangs formed from the darkness at his throat, claws at his collarbone, but he doesn't bite, he doesn't tear, he just rests, possessive and calm.

Sung Jin-Woo smiles at him, in a way a little too wild to be civilized, something excited and hungry lurking behind his eyes, but Jin-Chul feels no fear. Jin-Woo is just Jin-Woo, deep down good, honest and patient. Maybe a bit distrustful and bitter, but who wouldn't be after such experiences and difficulties? Jin-Chul probably doesn't even know about many of them.

Watching his eyes glow with cool blue mana as Jin-Woo comes close to kiss him again, Jin-Chul realizes that he has fallen in love.

He doesn't know when it happened, but he's not too surprised.

He felt nothing but sympathy for the thin, lost boy in the hospital bed. And then during the next three meetings he felt a growing curiosity, then a slight attraction and interest. Maybe there was even respect at some point, but when he fell in love, he doesn't know. Come on, it doesn't bother him.

Jin-Woo's magic enters him, marking him as one of his own, although the hunter does so unintentionally and Jin-Chul is not yet aware of it.

However, the shadows feel it, but they only have a vague understanding of what is happening, even the strongest and wisest ones.

This man belongs to their monarch. This man has the right to stand next to their monarch as a group of almost equals. No one will ever be equal to their master, but this man is as close to that equality as possible.

The soldiers calm down in the shadows of the room, while the darkness, which until now has caused mortal terror and even madness to anyone who looked into it, surrounds Woo Jin-Chul, who does not tremble or drown in fear, but simply surrenders and allows the darkness to be.

***

Jin-Chul looked surprised at the message from Chairman Go Gun-Hee who wrote to him to come later today because he was probably tired because of working late with Sung Jin-Woo.

He looked stupidly at the message for a few moments, wondering why he had the impression that he had been tricked into something by the president.

- So breakfast? - Jin-Woo asked, yawning and scratching his neck.

- Breakfast sounds like a really good idea, I'm just wondering...

-Oh, don't think why, just enjoy it. - He wagged his finger in Jin-Woo's face. 

Chapter 17: Chapter 16

Notes:

There was a Translation here that had given me a Hard Time...

Cholera... this was the word...

I was confused and was thinking What is a Disease doing here... so I tried re-translating it and found out it was also a Cussing Word.

😁😁😁

Chapter Text

- I heard that it will be difficult for us to obtain permission for the gate that appeared yesterday.

The first thing Knight Guild Master Park Jong-Su saw when he arrived at work was the gloomy face of the guild vice-master.

- The Association's measurements were that high? Is this an S category gate?

runner-up Jong Yun-Tae hurriedly explained.

- No, but they said that these were the highest measurements they had made in a category A gate.

- That would be crap.

If it was an S-rank gate, they could give it up without hesitation. The Knights' Guild didn't have a single S-rank Hunter among its ranks, so trying to clear an S-rank gate would make no sense, would be nothing more than very creative suicide.

Just like during the Jeju Island raid, the Association would have to call in every S-rank hunter in the country just to deal with such a Gate.

However, history would change drastically if the magical energy emission measurement turned out to be an "A" rank. The Knights Guild would be a laughing stock for not being able to handle an A rank gate, even though it was supposed to be one of the five main Guilds in South Korea .

Their already declining position may become even more invisible at this rate.

- The problem is that ordinary people believe that gates of the same category are identical.

- Yeah... But if we surrender, the Hall of Fame guild will take over the gate.

Park Jong-Su's face turned red.

- Are you saying that we should give the gate that appeared in our area, right under our noses, to Ma Dong-Wook?!

- I just... said so...

- They will get this gate over my dead body! Moreover, in terms of quality and numbers, our guild's A-rank hunters are equal to those from the best guilds. It's only about one S-rank hunter. This one person creates such a huge gap.

- So what do you want to do?

Park Jong-Su, who was previously agitated, suddenly closed his mouth.

However, his reaction was obvious. Only one word will decide the fate not only of him, but also of the rest of the rally team members. Even if he was upset, he shouldn't say what he likes.

He felt the beginning of a migraine.

Their only problem was the lack of S-rank hunters.

Since they didn't have any S-rank hunters on their team, the Knights were in real danger of being kicked off the so-called South Korean Major Guilds list.

The elite members of the Knight guild were good enough to handle regular A-rank gates. However, if it was a Gate measured as being at the highest end of the A-rank spectrum, then since they did not have an S-rank hunter, the Knights would potentially be risking the lives of their raid team members , trying to clean it. .

The difficulty of clearing such an underground would be very high. The hunters' association also knew about the dangers and therefore did not decide whether to give the Knights' Guild permission to raid or not.

As Park Jong-Su's silent considerations lengthened, Jong Yun-Tae cautiously expressed his own opinion.

- If this underground turned out to be a red gate, we would all be dead.

- Probably.

The top-rated A Gate was already difficult to deal with, but what if it turned into the goddamn Red Gate? Even thinking about it terrified him.

If luck had been on their side, half of the team would have survived. If not, the entire raid team, including him, would die underground.

- Thinking objectively, we should give up, but...

But on the other hand, he should then consider the fate of the Knights as over if the story spreads that they gave up the Gate A rank. What newbie would want to join a guild that does not have a single S-rank hunter and cannot even handle an A-rank gate? ?

- We could join forces with another guild.

- Who would want to form an alliance with us when they already know that we can't do it alone and need help?

Especially if they monopolized everything Gate A could offer if the Knights were completely removed from the equation? And even if they formed an alliance, it would still be problematic.

- It's as if we were going around announcing our incompetence.

Deep lines of worry appeared on their faces.

- If allying with another guild is a problem, what about teaming up with one hunter?

The two men turned around, seeing A-rank healer Jong Ye-Rim walking towards them.

The healer usually had a lot to say about the raid. And if this Healer happened to be A-ranked and had varied skills, it didn't even need to be mentioned.

However, with the fate of the Knight guild hanging in the balance here, Park Jong-Su couldn't easily hide his confused expression.

- We want to enter the most difficult A-rank gate, so how could a single hunter help...

However, then Park Jong-Su stopped mid-sentence and realized who the healer was talking about.

But!!

A man capable of crushing S-rank monsters single-handedly, let alone A-rank ones!

Unable to contain his excitement any longer, Park Jong-Su jumped up.

- If hunter Sung Jin-Woo had joined us, we would definitely have made it! Additionally, it belongs to the Association, so all we need to do is send an official request for help to the Association. I don't think they missed showing off this damn strong guy.

They could also avoid the disgrace of borrowing another Guild's power to clear an A-rank Gate with a hunter belonging to the Association, even if that hunter was Sung Jin-Woo.

Maybe the Knights' fame would even increase a bit.

Allying with the best Hunter in the land to complete the raid would not negatively impact the guild in any way shape or form.

Guaranteed safety for team members, as well as raising the honor of the Knights' Guild itself - it was a great way to kill two birds with one stone.

Besides, the Association would probably like it if they were officially asked to help in the raid by one of the strongest guilds. The Association was very, very rarely asked for assistance and support in the rally because no one simply needed them.

They had some strong hunters in their ranks, but that was not enough in the eyes of the larger guilds.

Feeling really excited now, Park Jong-Su spoke in an eager voice.

- Do you know what hunter Sung Jin-Woo is doing now?

Both Jong Ye-Rim, who had originally come up with the idea, and Jong Yun-Tae, who was quietly listening on the side, shook their heads.

- Yesterday he cleared the gate in the middle of the road, but today... it's quite early, maybe he's in the Association.

- Anyway, it doesn't matter, we should contact the president, after all, he is Sung Jin-Woo's superior. But we will do it in person.

***

- I still have to go to work. - Jin-Chul looked amused at Jin-Woo lying on his chest, who was talking so blissfully and happily that Jin-Chul wouldn't be surprised if the other hunter immediately started purring with pleasure.

Jin-Chul was running his hand through Jin-Woo's hair and he was behaving like a purebred cat. It was really funny and cute.

Apparently, Jin-Woo was a person who was very fond of petting and clinging to it.

He wouldn't be surprised if Jin-Woo was just touch hungry. Somehow he couldn't imagine letting so many people get so close to him, even when he was still an E rank. His father had gone missing at the gate a long time ago, his mother had been in the hospital for four years, and his only family was his sister who spent most of her days at school.

This blissful moment was interrupted by Jin-Woo's ringing phone.

The hunter reluctantly straightened up, sitting down next to Jin-Chul, then pulled his phone out of his pocket and looked at the screen.

- President.

-Hmm? - Jin-Chul looked curiously at Jin-Woo, who answered the phone without waiting any longer, frowning.

- I'm listening.

- Oh, I hope I didn't interrupt you in any way.

- Did something happen?

- The Master of the Knights' guild would like to meet with you, would you have time to visit the Association now?

- I will be there soon.

After the call ended, Jin-Woo looked at the screen in confusion. What could the hunters of the Knights guild want from him?

- What is it about?

- Apparently the master of the Knights' guild wants to see me, he's waiting at the Association. Looks like we're both heading to the same place. I'll give you a ride and show you a cool trick.

***

Park Jong-Su and his deputy, Jong Yun-Tae of the Knights Guild, who had rushed to Seoul to talk to Sung Jin-Woo, were currently sitting in the Chairman's office waiting for the hunter Sung Jin-Woo with whom they were supposed to meet.

Park Jong-Su was the first to recognize Jin-Woo and smiled brightly as he entered the door after knocking.

- Hunter Sung, my name is Park Jong-Su and this is my deputy, Jong Yun-Tae, we belong to the Knights Guild, we came to ask the Association for support. - Go Gun-Hee, sitting behind his desk, listened without joining the conversation for now.

Jin-Woo nodded. Indeed, it seemed to him that he had seen this man's face from somewhere before. Even if he wasn't as recognizable as the masters of the five major Guilds in South Korea. Yet this guy kept popping up on the news and TV shows.

The Knights Guild was the main guild based in the city of Busan, so....

After this short introduction, Jin-Woo could only tilt his head in confusion. Such a guild came to ask for support from the Association? Quite unusual.

– What exactly do you want to ask the Association for? - Jin-Woo asked curiously.

Park Jong-Su hesitated slightly before exchanging a few glances with Jong Yun-Tae. After a moment's hesitation, he opened his mouth with some difficulty.

- Recently, a quite large gate has appeared in our area...

Go Gun-Hee took the remote control from his desk and wordlessly turned on some paused footage on the TV hanging on the wall opposite his desk.

***

- Hey, look at this! Are you recording?!

- Is this really happening!?

- Why is this gate so big?!

The video, apparently taken by a civilian, included the terrified voices of a crowd gathered around the gate, which apparently must have occurred quite recently before the footage was recorded. The gate was huge, higher than a ten-story building, which, as you can imagine, caused fear among the people who saw it.

Citizens were usually no longer impressed when a gate appeared, it was not unusual to see a gate the size of a single-family house these days, as such gates sometimes occurred, but this gate was unexpectedly large even by the standards of ordinary hunters.

- The size of the gate and its category do not always go hand in hand, but this time the measurement showed that an incredible amount of mana was flowing from the gate.

Jin-Woo's eyes began to sparkle at this rather interesting news.

- Is this an S category gate?

- It hasn't reached the "impossible to measure" level, but it's apparently just below the threshold. It's supposedly the largest Gate ever to appear in Busan. - Go Gun-Hee finally spoke, pausing the recording.

So it was far from S, but it was one of the strongest possible category A gates.

Such a gate would give him a lot of experience points.

- Due to the power of this particular gate, we cannot grant the Knights' guild permission to clear it. - Go Gun-Hee interjected again. - The danger is too great.

– Our Guild lacks an S-rank hunter, as you may have heard. This is exactly the problem.

Park Jong-Su stopped talking and stole a glance at Jin-Woo.

- The elite hunters from our guild are no worse than those from the Hunters' guild. However, the gap between the best A-rank hunters and S-rank hunters is huge.

They had done well so far, but "anything could happen" during this raid. In case something dangerous happened, they definitely needed the presence of a top-ranked Hunter.

It would only take one S-rank Hunter to turn around their miserable situation.

- Indeed, the Association would consent if we were sure that you were under the protection of a strong hunter. - Go Gun-Hee stated calmly. - The Association will be happy to help you, as long as Sung Jin-Woo doesn't mind.

Jin-Woo crossed his arms and leaned against the back of the chair. However, before his thoughts could deepen, Park Jong-Su added hastily.

- Of course, we are also ready to share the profits. Twenty percent from the underground.

Typically, an S-rank hunter would only boast about ten percent of the income from a single raid. But the Knights offered double the price. It wasn't a bad price.

Jin-Woo looked closely at Go Gun-Hee, looking for clues on how he should behave. After all, the Association was not a charitable institution, and they were not obliged to help the guild clean the underground. Should he accept this rate?

The president nodded barely perceptibly.

Whether in terms of numbers or even quality, its shadows were incomparably stronger than the Knights' guild. Not only that, his team included Beru, a shadow stronger than all the S-rank Korean hunters. The profits from this underground were almost like working for free in his eyes, but he had expected that when he joined the Association, he wasn't here for the money.

The Master of the Knights' guild kept his fingers crossed that Hunter Sung would not accidentally increase the amount he would receive, but he seemed to agree to their proposal.

- Let it be.

- Great. It's been almost a week since the gate appeared, so we'll have to start the rally tomorrow.

- Okay, see you tomorrow.

Park Jong-Su stopped packing his things and hurriedly suggested.

- How about we go south together in our car instead?

Jin-Woo saw no need to travel such a long distance in a cramped car. All he had to do was place one of his Shadow Troopers in Park Jong-Su's shadow.

Thanks to this, he will know where to go and will not be late.

He glanced at the round shadow crawling across the floor and found a suitable excuse.

- Unfortunately, I have an appointment for this evening, so we'll meet there tomorrow.

At this statement, Go Gun-Hee raised his eyebrows, looking quite amused.

Jin-Woo's phone lying on the table began to buzz, seeing the unknown number the hunter frowned.

- Sorry, I have to pick this up.

* * *

After leaving the conference room, Jin-Woo tapped the "Answer" icon. Then a familiar voice came from the phone's speaker.

- Son?

Jin-Woo blinked in surprise.

- Mom, did you buy a new phone?

- I wanted to hear your voice, and I was also a bit worried because you didn't come back last night, of course you're an adult, but... I was still a bit worried. Oh, I hope I didn't disturb you in any way.

- Wrong.

He was glad that his mother bought a new phone. Jin-Woo gave his mother access to the account he had set up. It was a "family" account, and after creating it, he transferred a large sum of money from his account to it.

- Sorry, mom... there was just a lot more work yesterday than I expected, and I didn't want to come back late at night so as not to wake you up. Next time I'll let you know when I'm planning on... working late and maybe not coming home.

Jin-Woo's face turned red at the thought of the "work" he did yesterday.

- Okay, see you later, son.

Jin-Woo ended the call with a sigh and put his phone in his pocket. He should probably go home and change.

* * *

The best hunters from the Knights guild gathered in one place. Everyone was waiting to enter the underground with excitement and worry.

They would probably have to risk their lives to take part in this rally. And if it turned into the Red Gate, it would be virtually impossible to avoid total destruction.

But then hunter Sung Jin-Woo agreed to support them.

The one who came up with the idea, Jeong Ye-Rim, breathed a sigh of relief when she first heard the news of Sung Jin-Woo's participation. The other hunters were also happy to hear this news.

Among them, only one person was very nervous at the moment. And that would be the Knight Guild Master, Park Jong-Su. He couldn't calm down and nervously paced back and forth, waiting for Jin-Woo to appear.

– Ooo.... I should have taken him with me yesterday.

Park Jong-Su nervously checked the time on his watch. It was five before eleven. According to their schedule, the rally was scheduled to start in five minutes.

No wonder he was choking with anxiety because the main person hadn't shown up yet. Without him, this rally couldn't even start.

The association immediately gave permission for the raid as soon as Jin-Woo agreed to help them. It was as if they had been waiting for this chance all along. As if they wanted to show off their new acquisition.

Park Jong-Su pulled out his phone again out of sheer anxiety, but put it away again after mustering superhuman patience. It would be a bit rude to call someone who said they'd be here soon about ten minutes ago, wouldn't it?

However, he couldn't sense that someone with a great aura was approaching the area, nor did he receive a call from Jin-Woo saying that he was already nearby.

***

Jin-Woo left the apartment. He put on light clothes and a pair of tennis shoes. He looked at his watch, which showed a minute before eleven. He looked up and saw a cloudy, gloomy sky.

He wondered if Jin-Ah had taken an umbrella with her in the morning or, as usual, she didn't feel like it.

Jin-Woo pulled up his hood to hide his face as a smile spread across his lips. First he activated "Stealth" and then "Shadow Replacement".

* * *

The three students' faces were currently full of dissatisfaction as they were asked to run an errand for their art teacher.

- We are free labor.

- Exactly.

- Why did the art teacher make us do this when he could have come here himself?

The three boys continued to complain as they opened the awkward lock of the second art room, now serving as a storage room for various art objects and old works.

- Look at all this dust...

The three students were greeted by a thick layer of dust that settled on all the items in the warehouse.

- How many plaster figures were we supposed to take?

- There are six groups, so we probably have to take six pieces.

- That means we'll have to come back here.

The students rolled up their sleeves to carry out the plaster figures. But then the student, picking up the dusty figure hidden in the deepest corner, discovered "something" different.

- And? Damn It... 

After hearing his surprised voice, his friends quickly came over to take a look.

- Isn't that...?

There was a large "hole" near the wall. It was a Gate the size of an adult human. The largest student of the three smiled after looking at the Gate.

One of the students pressed his hand against the surface of the Gate with an uncertain expression.

- What are you afraid of? Closed gates like this are not dangerous. Only hunters can enter through them, and nothing can exit them. It will probably take about a week before it opens...

- Wasn't this room unused for the entire semester? - The youngest boy noticed, looking uncertainly at the gate and taking a step back.

Suddenly...

A crack suddenly formed on the surface of the Gate, and at the same time, a "hand" shot out to grab the disciple's head.

The boy fought fiercely to get out of his grip, but his hand didn't move even an inch.

After a moment, the hand tightened its grip, accompanied by the sound of bones breaking, blood splattering all over the dusty warehouse.

And as the two bloodied students screamed, the black "veil" covering the entrance to the Gate shattered like glass, and the monsters trapped inside began to emerge, one by one.

***

Orcs were born hunters.

Their level of intelligence fell slightly below that of humans, but they easily surpassed humanity when it came to tracking and hunting prey weaker than themselves.

And now the door has been smashed. The "wall" blocking the underground from the rest of the world disappeared, and these hunters began to pour out of the gate.

The orcs pushed away the annoying corpses of high school boys and scanned their surroundings.

These hunters had been trapped in the dark underground for a whole week, quietly waiting for this day. It was quite obvious that the smell of blood and fear would excite them greatly.

However, this group was only scouts. Even if their blood was boiling, they shouldn't behave as they pleased. Dozens of their brothers were waiting impatiently for the report just outside the gate that had just opened, releasing them.

These orcs looked around, noticing the simple walls, many windows and doors.

The orc leading the scouts immediately realized that they were standing inside a complex artificial structure, like a castle.

His nostrils flared.

The leader gave an order to his subordinate:

- Call our brothers. We will massacre all the people in this castle and strengthen our position here. And then we'll start the real hunt.

Then he lifted his head to look at the ceiling above. The monster's ears twitched and picked up sounds coming from the upper floors.

Above and then even higher; this structure was seemingly filled with prey.

His head rang painfully from the voice telling the monster to kill each of these victims.

The monster's mouth opened and its yellowed fangs were revealed to the world.

* * *

- Hunter Sung Jin-Woo!

Park Jong-Su greeted Jin-Woo, his voice full of relief. This just showed how much they cared about this particular raid and the presence of this particular hunter.

Jin-Woo silently confirmed the time, he arrived a minute early, so he didn't understand why the Knight guild master was so relieved.

Hiding the phone, Jin-Woo looked at the gate with curiosity. It was really huge, which the recording couldn't fully convey.

The amount of magical energy leaking from this gate was indeed enormous, so the Association did not exaggerate the seriousness of the situation.

He was very curious what monsters were inside such a strong gate.

Apart from that pointlessly large gate, everything else looked more or less the same. As with raids undertaken by other guilds, there were two groups of low-ranking hunters nearby.

A mining team and a mining team.

He could easily tell their roles apart by their attire and equipment. This is actually all thanks to "participating" in hunters guild raids in the past.

On the offensive team, Jin-Woo felt there were 13 A-rank hunters and 20 B-rank hunters, their equipment seemed to be of very good quality, so the guild master was right that his hunters were not that far behind those of the top five guilds.

The Elite Hunters began to gather after hearing the sighting of Park Jong-Su and began to express childish excitement upon recognizing Jin-Woo.

He shared simple greetings with them and observed everyone present.

To think that such a guild would be underestimated just because they didn't have an S-rank hunter. Well, that was kind of sad.

- The Jeju Island rally was truly amazing.

- How do you call these black soldiers?!

- Will you take command of today's raid?!

Just like Jin-Woo, he felt more and more lost as all these endless questions poured into his head.

Healer Jong He-Rim, responsible for the idea of bringing Jin-Woo, stood between Jin-Woo and the rest of the hunters.

- Relax! Why are you pestering Hunter Sung Jin-Woo with all these questions?!

Her eyes on her recalcitrant colleagues were as sharp as a pair of daggers.

The hunters reluctantly fell silent, not wanting to argue with the persistent healer.

Jong Ye-Rim smiled. She then turned around carelessly and extended her hand to Jin-Woo for a handshake.

- My name is Jong Ye-Rim and I am the main healer of the offensive team of the Knights guild..

- Okay, time to go! Hunter Sung Jin-Woo, take over the role of protecting our rear and ensuring our safety during the raid itself.

Watch the assault team from behind and ensure the safety of its members was Park Jong-Su's request. This was for the team's safety, of course, but also for the Guild's honor.

It is true that the team was led by Hunters with high physical fighting abilities. The rear of the formation was usually occupied by Hunters who were ill-prepared to deal with ambushes such as mages, healers, or supports.

The Knights' Guild had recently had difficulty recruiting new blood to its roster, so the survival of these hunters was crucial to the fate of the Guild itself. That's why they were so keen to protect the hunter Sung Jin-Woo.

[YOU HAVE ENTERED THE UNDERGROUND]

***

- Ogre!

The team was greeted with big problems right from the entrance.

- It's a two-headed ogre!

- Be careful!

A monster that usually appeared as a boss in other high-level dungeons stood at the entrance, its bloodshot eyes staring at the hunters.

The two-headed ogre was about twice the size of a regular ogre. But it was difficult to tell how much greater the monster's powers were.

Thanks to coordination, great skills, support and treatment from the rear, the monster with one head chopped off fell dead to the ground, but this fight was difficult.

And that was just the beginning of the underground.

Team leader Park Jong-Su clenched both fists tightly.

- We'll regroup before we move on. You will check your equipment.

While he only had to drink potions to replenish his magical energy or stamina, other hunters were clearly suffering from physical limitation of their magical energy reserves or fatigue. It was necessary to take a break, even a short one, after fighting such a powerful monster.

Park Jong-Su now stood next to Jin-Woo. He stared at the ogre's dead body and spoke with a grim expression.

- It's bad, I knew this rally wouldn't be easy, but... it starts horribly.

Jin-Woo moved his gaze to Park Jong-Su. He continued.

– At the very beginning, such a monster can only mean one thing... what do you call a two-headed ogre?

Jin-Woo shook his head and the older man replied as if he had expected this answer.

- Gravediggers.

Did this nickname come about because he was such a powerful monster that usually killed many people during raids? 

The older man stared deeper into the cave. A sinister aura seemed to seep from the other side of the cave, which was still in darkness, at least in his eyes.

- It wouldn't be a problem if he was the boss of the dungeon, but the fact that he showed up right at the entrance means that the dungeon will be full of undead.

Park Jong-Su sounded worried as he finished his sentence.

***

- This is the Hunters Association lifeline.

The call center employee heard terrified sobbing from the other end of the line as soon as the call was connected and immediately realized something was wrong.

- This is the Association?

- Yes, that's right, please tell me.

- Here... in my school... there are monsters here.

The woman immediately shuddered. School? Was there a gate breach at any school?

- Where are you calling from?

Her sobbing meant her words were constantly cut off and garbled, making it difficult to carry on a conversation like this. However, the call center employee was experienced enough to piece together the stuttering words and figure out what this girl was trying to say.

- I'm hiding in the bathroom, I was with my friend... but he... he...

An urgent message was immediately sent to the Association's main building.

[Monsters have appeared at the local school, one confirmed victim, an informant in hiding.]

If the gate really broke down at school, it's a disaster, the only question is how bad is it? What monsters were in this gate?

- How many monsters are there? Are they close?

- No I do not know! I hear screaming... I keep hearing screaming! Will I die...?!

- Please calm down and listen to me. Our hunters are on their way there!

She had to calm the calling girl down enough and then suggest some sort of plan for the current situation. This was her role.

- That's why you need to stay calm and think rationally. Our hunters will not abandon you.

- Really? And then he will survive?

The voice coming from the other end of the line gradually calmed down, at least a little. It was a good sign.

The employee thought she had calmed the girl down enough to ask a key question.

- These monsters... do you know what species they are?

- Yes, I... I know... I saw them on TV. They were... what were they called...

If the monsters had weak senses and chased people with their eyes, then hiding in the bathroom would be the solution for now. The employee prayed that such monsters would attack this school.

- Describe them to me.

- Their bodies resemble humans, but their faces are monstrous... ah, they are green, they have green skin.

Impossible... Of all the monsters that could have come out of the gate... 

Oh no.

The employee's eyes opened wide, realizing how terribly bad the situation was.

- Orcs... are they orcs?

-Ah! That's what they're called.

Oh no. It's very, very tragic.

The employee jumped up from her seat before she realized it and screamed.

- You have to get out of there immediately. Orcs can sense...!

Despite the employee's fervent prayers, she soon heard the sound of the bathroom door breaking, followed shortly thereafter by a painful, terrified choking scream.

***

- Boss, there's a crisis!

Hearing the panicked voice of his subordinate from the backseat, Woo Jin-Chul looked back in surprise.

- What is it about?

- We have information that two blocks from us there is a school where the gate opened.

Hearing this, Jin-Chul felt an incapacitating cold creep up his spine.

At school?

- Were you able to identify the monsters?

The agent didn't say anything for a moment, and Jin-Chul saw his face turn chalky white. This couldn't bode well.

- They're Orcs.

Jin-Chul's eyes almost fell out of their sockets when he heard this. After all, a huge massacre must have taken place in this school.

Hearing the conversation, the agent driving the vehicle accelerated, probably breaking some traffic regulations.

- Address? - The driver asked urgently.

Jin-Chul himself felt sick when he heard the address of the school where Jin-Woo's younger sister studies.

After going through his file several times under several different circumstances, Jin-Chul remembered the most important information about Jin-Woo's family. Including his younger sister's school address.

Oh no.

***

Once they got there, they found real chaos. Police, ambulances, reporters as well as parents and students along with teachers who managed to escape.

The services and reporters, seeing the Association's car approaching, moved out of the way when they got out, fortunately, all four of them were A-rank hunters, the four best warriors of the Association.

Previously, they had participated in an intervention that required strong persuasion, hence this composition.

After leaving the car, one of the agents sitting in the back quickly opened the trunk where there were armor and weapons.

Jin-Chul hurriedly shrugged off his jacket and put on his breastplate along with his combat gloves.

- Are there any hunters here yet? - Jin-Chul asked the police officer who approached them.

- Yes, three B-rank hunters and five C-rank hunters, help the students exit through the main doors and windows.

- Summon those with B rank.

Jin-Chul had no illusions that against the orcs, even the lower C-rank hunters would have no chance.

When these hunters approached the Association's car, Jin-Chul looked at them.

- Which of you feels strong enough to go there? There are orcs inside.

The three of them agreed immediately, much to Jin-Chul's relief. It will be easier for seven people to get there.

Already in front of the school they noticed the massacre that probably took place there.

Some windows on the upper floors were smeared with blood and some were even cracked.

The ground floor and first floors were relatively quiet and very empty, the only luck in this case apparently being the fact that the gate must have appeared on some higher floor so that the teachers and students below could escape.

Eventually, they found the first bodies. The sight was terrible and Jin-Chul will probably remember it for a long time.

Torn, cut and broken dead children lay in classrooms and corridors. Some of them could not even be identified. They found one body held to the wall with a large axe. A teacher with torn legs who looked like he was trying to crawl. She must have bled out.

Feeling his blood begin to boil and mana flowing out of him while his eyes glowed pink, Jin-Chul punched the first orc he encountered in the face, hearing with vindictive satisfaction as the bones under his hand cracked and the monster roared in pain.

***

The Knights' guild raid went quite smoothly.

In fact, everything was going so well that the Hunters decided the whole thing was too easy.

They've already encountered one monster, but its behavior...

A rotting creature the size of a house tried to escape from the assault team, only to be ensnared by a magical containment spell cast by their mages, and soon this monster too met a gruesome end.

And when the exact same thing repeated itself over and over again, the hunters became more and more confused and surprised.

- What's going on, they're acting really weird.

- Why do these monsters retreat whenever they see us?

- Is it just me or do they look terrified?

Powerful undead creatures such as vampires, scary bugs, red ghouls, undead knights, whenever they appeared, looked like they wanted to run and hide as far away as possible.

The undead were difficult opponents to fight.

Not only were they difficult to kill, but even after killing them, the hunters couldn't let their guard down. Because no one knew when they would regenerate or be resurrected to attack again.

However, these creatures for some reason could not do much to show their prowess and continued to be massacred helplessly at the hands of the assault team.

- It's as if they were too scared and couldn't even think about resisting.

This was Park Jong-Su's assessment after observing the monsters and their strange behavior. If he had known that things would be like this, he would have felt there was no need to take Sung Jin-Woo with him.

Being able to finish the rally without one person getting injured was always a good thing. There may have been an unnecessary loss of profit here, but in terms of results, it was certainly a big relief.

Jin-Woo, on the other hand, felt internally disappointed.

He had really high expectations, but was very disappointed.

There was still that immense magical energy leaking from the deeper parts of the underground, but would he be able to gain any experience points if things continued at this rate?

Due to the guild members' vigorous attacks, the Knight didn't even have a chance to perform.

Jin-Woo sighed inwardly. But then he suddenly stopped.

When Jin-Woo looked back, Healer Jong Ye-Rim also stopped.

- Is something wrong, Hunter Sung?

Jin-Woo didn't answer her. In fact, his heart was beating so wildly that he didn't pay attention to the woman or hear her say anything.

Jin-Woo's eyes began to tremble violently as they looked outside this dungeon. Only then did Jeong Ye-Rim also realize that something was wrong.

- Hunter Sung?

That was then.

Jin-Woo's expression hardened like stone.

***

Heartbreaking screams came from every corner of the school.

Less than half of the students managed to escape from the school alive. As for the rest, they were either dead or running around the school grounds trying to avoid the orcs. Unfortunately, their futile resistance could only provide them with a brief respite.

The Orc hunt, which began on the floor where the gate was located, continued on the upper floors and led to the death of dozens of people. A very gruesome death.

Students who couldn't escape in time and remained trapped in their classrooms could only cover their ears as more screams came from the lower floors.

Classrooms for third-year students were located on the top floor of the school building. Jin-Ah was also among those third-year students who couldn't escape in time. The door, shoddily strewn with benches, chairs, and all sorts of equipment, was the only thing that could protect them from the marauding horde of orcs.

With trembling hands, the students grabbed chairs and mops or anything that could serve as weapons. But none of these items helped to make the terrified students feel protected.

No, all they could do was wait and pray fervently that the hunters would show up before these orcs entered their classroom.

Finally, the bent and broken classroom door hit near the counter where the students were hiding.

As the screams of terrified students rang out, two orcs entered the classroom, covered in the blood of the countless people they had murdered.

The student holding a mop by the door threw away his makeshift weapon and ran to the back entrance before opening it.

However, another orc was waiting there and struck the fleeing boy on the forehead with his axe.

The student fell helplessly, the light leaving his eyes.

Both entrances to the classroom were now blocked by orcs.

***

At some point during the fight with the monsters, two bears jumped out from Jin-Chul's shadow.

- What the hell?!

- Shadows of the Hunter Sung Jin-Woo. Don't panic. He should probably be here soon himself.

While saying this, Jin-Chul punched another orc in the face, the bear next to him jumped up to the stunned orc and bit into his throat, causing blood to spurt all around.

- Where are we now? - One of the agents asked.

- The floor where the third-year students are. - Said the youngest-looking B-rank hunter. It's possible that he studied here a few years ago, which is where he got his knowledge from.

***

The orcs stopped after surrounding the students from all corners. They started talking to each other in their native language.

- Boss, I sense a man with magical energy here.

- Kill her first.

Unlike ordinary people, those who knew how to wield magical energy were dangerous opponents. Therefore, the orcs had to deal with such a threat first.

The orc, after receiving his boss's order, began to look more closely at the students before finally pinpointing Jin-Ah's location.

The orc grabbed her wrist and pulled her to the center of the classroom.

-Is this the one?

– Yes, boss.

The subordinate was right. Even though the energy was weak, it came from this girl. Whether it was due to the woman's skill or the weapon she had, it didn't change the fact that she had to be eliminated before everyone else.

The boss raised his axe.

Jin-Ah saw the ax floating high above her head and finally squeezed her eyes shut.

Jin-Ah heard the impact and the screams of her classmates.

- Look!

- They're hunters!

- We are saved!

A curtain of black smoke suddenly exploded from Jin-Ah's shadow and took a solid shape, while the shocked orc who was about to kill Jin-Ah stood with his weapon raised and stared at one of the entrances to the classroom where Jin-Chul stood and killed with one accurate shot. a blow from the orc guarding them.

The orc that appeared from Jin-Ah's shadow attacked the surprised orc with his weapon raised.

How should we decipher this situation?

The jaws of the students watching this sight dropped to the floor.

They were about to look away before the scene where their classmate was murdered happened, but these "soldiers" dressed in black armor suddenly appeared without any warning, plus several hunters ran through the door.

The monsters looked more like orcs than orcs themselves and were at least twice the size of orcs and had red skin.

The Shadow Troopers that Jin-Woo left in Jin-Aha's shadow were High Orcs serving as Fang's guards in the Category A underground.

- Composure!

Jin-Chul growled at the hunters around him.

- These are not orcs, these are the shadows of the hunter Sung Jin-Woo. Don't attack them! Surround the students, it's not over yet, more orcs are approaching the room.

The hunters meekly did as Woo Jin-Chul ordered them, while Jin-Chul hurriedly went to the front of the group where Jin-Ah stood frozen.

The students and hunters watched anxiously as Jin-Chul approached Jin-Ah and the red orcs who appeared out of nowhere. The red orcs didn't seem to want to hurt him, which Jin-Chul expected, so he turned to the terrified Jin-Ah.

- Sung Jin-Ah you better stand closer to the group.

- Is my brother here? - Jin-Ah asked hopefully.

- Not yet, he'll probably show up soon.

Jin-Ah walked on shaky legs closer to the group of students. The orcs and the two bears that had approached them stood in front of the group of hunters, who were a bit tense due to their presence. Jin-Chul stood at the front feeling the monsters approaching.

Outside the classroom you could actually hear heavy loud footsteps.

The Tall Orc soldiers began to draw the weapons placed on their backs and belts, while the bears extended their claws and bared their fangs.

The students became more and more tense as the footsteps came closer, but at the same time, hope entered their hearts as they watched these Tall Orcs and the agents gathered around them calmly prepare for battle.

The students hugged their sobbing friends tightly and held their breath.

The footsteps were getting closer.

Orcs scattered throughout the school building heard the agonized cries of their brothers and began to gather near the third-year classroom

***

The signal was loud and urgent.

The tall orcs he entrusted to protect his sister were sending these signals.

Additionally, strangely enough, he felt the signal of the bears that were hidden in Jin-Chul's shadow. Both signals came from the same place.

Jin-Ah should be currently at school and Jin-Chul should be at the Association.

Was there any incident at Jin-Ah's school?

- Hunter Sung?

Jong Ye-Rim called to him again, still sounding concerned.

With his lips pressed tightly together, Jin-Woo walked past her.

She tilted her head in utter confusion.

-What got into him?

Hunter Sung Jin-Woo's posture, who had been practically a model of relaxation just a few seconds ago, suddenly became very tense.

Hunter Sung Jin-Woo was an S-ranked man. Such a man was now looking behind him with a serious expression on his face. Could this mean that he had discovered something in the path they had taken before, something that everyone else had not noticed at the time?

Suddenly she felt her anxiety growing.

Jong Yun-Tae looked back after sensing someone approaching.

- Hunter Sung?

He turned to look, only to involuntarily gasp after looking at the approaching Jin-Woo and his eyes.

Jin-Woo's behavior was completely different than just a few moments ago.

- What's going on?

Park Jong-Su swallowed nervously after finally realizing what it was like to be dealing with a stronger being who clearly wasn't having a good time at the moment.

Jin-Woo was really under pressure at the moment, so he didn't bother beating around the bush.

- My sister's school was attacked, I have to go.

- What? How...?!

Park Jong-Su went crazy. This was a much worse situation than he expected.

How did he know that something was wrong at his sister's school?

- I'll call someone you can trust, as much as me. He will cleanse this underworld.

Jin-Woo wasted no time in hesitation and summoned the most powerful soldier in his shadow army.

– I take it.

The ant king, his body shrouded in black mist, responded to his master's call.

Beru emerged from the shadows and politely knelt in front of Jin-Woo with a deferential attitude.

Beru didn't bother to mask his overwhelmingly bloodthirsty magical energy, which terrified the Hunters so much that they had to retreat immediately.

This absolutely terrifying amount of magical energy and the exact same physical appearance, they knew what Sung Jin-Woo's summon was.

- Whether it is...?

- But why?

These Hunters immediately recognized Beru's identity.

- Hunter Sung, isn't that the terrifying monster from Jeju Island?!

Jin-Woo nodded. 

Finally, the entire country witnessed Beru's power.

- Since you recognized him, I don't have to explain it to you. He'll replace me here.

Park Jong-Su's eyes widened. Jin-Woo knew what he was going to say. But he simply didn't have enough time to answer all their questions. He ignored Park Jung-Su's panic and gave a new order to Beru.

- Protect people.

- What about the other creatures?

Jin-Woo moved his gaze to the deepest part of the underground for a second or two before giving Beru one more order.

- Do as you want.

The hunters stared at the monster in pure shock.

- What's going on?!

-He has spoken!

- You've got to be kidding me!

Beru's suppressed desire to kill transformed into unbridled joy.

Beru stood up and screeched loudly, the entire cave echoing with this terrifying sound.

The hunters began to tremble at the scream, even though it wasn't even directed at them.

Jin-Woo didn't even pay attention to the Hunters' reactions and simply summoned another twenty "ant" Shadow Troopers to support Beru.

Breathing in the "fresh" outside air for the first time in a long time, the Shadow Troopers also began to squawk loudly. And quite obviously, any hunter witnessing this spectacle froze where they stood.

The hunters looked with weak, depressed and worried eyes at Beru, who looked back at them in response, his antennae twitching.

Jin-Woo turned around. And almost immediately, he was no longer seen by members of the Knights' assault team.

The hunters looked with weak, depressed and worried eyes at Beru, who looked back at them in response, his antennae twitching.

How long until Shadow Replacement cools down?

As his distance from the raid team increased, Jin-Woo brought up his Skills window to check.

[SKILL: SHADOW EXCHANGE, LV.1]

[1 HOUR 42 MINUTES 16 SECONDS REMAINING TO USE SKILLS AGAIN.]

Jin-Woo bit his lower lip.

He had to wait over an hour if he was to use his Shadow Exchange skill. The signals from his soldiers were still coming, even now.

He had a really bad feeling.

He couldn't wait another minute. If Jin-Ah was with Jin-Chul, it wasn't such a tragedy, but despite Jin-Chul's great power, he was not invincible.

He had to get out of this underground first. Having made this decision, Jin-Woo took another step, but then….

The undead monsters that were about to be finished off after the assault team passed began to raise their bodies again.

Jin-Woo's eyes burned with rage. He was furious at these worthless monsters trying to block his path.

All the undead monsters knelt towards Jin-Woo.

There was no exception here. Every reanimated undead monster now bowed before Jin-Woo.

Jin-Woo tilted his head. Is every monster the assault team encounters so terrified because of his fault?

Was it because he was a necromancer of a higher class than the one who controlled these monsters?

The current situation was puzzling, but he didn't have time to think about it. He put the shortsword back into his equipment and ran with all his might towards the exit of the gate.

The attention of the people waiting outside the Gate immediately focused on him.

Why did only hunter Sung Jin-Woo escape from the Gate?

They sent their curious glances his way, but Jin-Woo ignored them all.

- Kaisel!

Suddenly, a Heavenly Dragon covered in black mist appeared.

The viewers immediately recognized the Celestial Dragon that had appeared on the news several times before and began shouting outside the Association building, pointing at Jin-Woo.

Jin-Woo quickly climbed over Kaisel's back as the people cheered and he gave an order to his mount.

– Where my little sister is! With your fastest speed!

If something tried to block his path, he would pass them, regardless of who they were.

Kaisel roared with happiness, knowing that he could now flap his wings without any restrictions.

***

Suddenly, Park Jong-Su, who found himself with his team and the ant monsters, felt rather dazed at this moment.

Being surrounded by over twenty such monsters, no, 'calls', Park Jong-Su was close to throwing it all away.

And then there's this horrifying ant-like monster.

This guy's terrifying level of magical energy made Park Jong-Su want to run away and never come back.

If this monster turned against them...

Park Jong-Su shook his head to clear away all distracting thoughts.

Indeed, he had to consider whether to continue this raid with these monsters or not, instead of wasting time on nonsense like fear.

If they gave up...

If so, how should he explain the outcome of this rally to the journalists waiting outside?

Reporters would eat them alive...

No matter what excuse they used, it would become a source of ridicule for them, probably forever.

Park Jong-Su gritted his teeth.

- We're moving forward.

Did it really matter that they were afraid of this call? 

They were just summons, and Hunter Sung had clearly ordered this monster to protect them.

Park Jong-Su's confident eyes moved to Beru, who approached the Hunter, sensing his gaze.

The confidence from a few seconds ago evaporated really quickly, and Park Jong-Su could barely keep his trembling voice out.

- Let's go further...

Rather naturally, he began to speak in a very polite tone. However, Beru did not react even after hearing Park Jong-Su's voice. 

- You're funny, man.

When he heard the creature's voice, Park Jong-Su swallowed, realizing that the monster was making fun of him.

The monster then turned and moved on.

-Did he just mock me? - The hunter asked weakly his companions who stood right behind him.

- I think so.

-Should we move on?

- Yes, we can't give up now, let's go.

Suddenly, however, Beru appeared in front of Park Jong-Su again and threw something at his feet.

The mutated monster disappeared instantly, with the sound of a bullet leaving the gun.

Park Jong-Su and his hunters looked at the ground at the object that the monster had brought.

It was the head in the helmet of one of the most powerful undead monsters, the Death Knight, lying limply on the ground.

The experienced Hunters among the group recognized the Death Knight's helm and gasped in pure shock.

Park Jong-Su calmly explained it to them.

- You are all aware of how much Magic Crystals from high-level monsters can be sold for, right?

The hunters looked greedily at the monster's abandoned head.

- All we have to do is follow them and just collect these Crystals.

The Hunters' expressions, which had been full of dissatisfaction a moment ago, gradually brightened. It was an expected and perhaps inevitable reaction in this situation. 

The hunters moved in an even more orderly manner than the army of ants. Those who were already far ahead looked back and called Park Jong-Su.

- Boss, what are you doing in the back?

- Hurry up!

Park Jong-Su nodded.

- What people....

The rally, which was suspended a while ago, has started again.

***

Jin-Woo looked down at him.

People, roads, cars, buildings, rivers, trees, mountains, mountains and more mountains - the scenery changed every time he blinked.

Kaisel was really very fast.

If he were a simple, ordinary, powerless human and not the highest-ranking hunter in Korea, he would not have been able to withstand the air pressure his body was being subjected to at the moment.

But even with this tremendous speed, Jin-Woo was becoming more and more restless.

The signals from his soldiers still reached him, but they were gradually weakening.

And that wasn't the only thing...

[MP: 8619/8770]

Recently, his mana has also started to drop. This was definitely not a good sign. Because it could only mean that the High Orc Soldiers were being destroyed over and over again.

An enemy with the ability to destroy his soldiers...

No matter who exactly it is, he won't live to see tomorrow.

The memory of his sister sprawled on the couch and eating crisps flashed before his eyes.

- Faster Kaisel, faster.

Kaisel heard Jin-Woo's order and screamed again before increasing his speed even more.

***

The High Orc warriors were indeed strong. Unfortunately, they were still no match for the Orc Chief Guroktaru.

The underworld boss entered the classroom and was followed by other bloodthirsty orcs.

Jin-Chul looked at the boss. He was strong. A category A underworld boss was usually an S rank. He was too strong for Jin-Chul to defeat.

He looked anxiously at the shadows and the hunters who were surrounded by the orcs pouring into the classroom.

There were about 20 of them, not counting that damn boss. This meant that one hunter or shadow had to deal with about two orcs at a time. And that wasn't a comforting statistic.

The hunters panted in exhaustion while the children behind them huddled in the corner of the room.

Additionally, over 60 corpses lay around them. Bitten and mutilated orc bodies littered the floor, further enraging the living warriors who wanted to avenge their brothers.

The tall orc boss roared and raised his large bloody weapon high. Jin-Chul raised his forearms, crossing them and standing firmly on his feet, ready to attack.

He felt the metal of his gloves crack and a shiver of pain ran through his bones and muscles from the force of the boss's blow. However, he still stood in the same place, using the strength he had left, he pushed the weapon away and hit the orc in the jaw from below.

The boss's head snapped back, but he didn't seem too hurt by the blow. Jin-Chul gritted his teeth as he saw the orc's weapon rise again.

He should be able to withstand another attack like this, but how many more?

He also saw that Jin-Woo's shadows were being destroyed and after a while they returned to their form and continued fighting. Summons couldn't deal with two or even three enemies at once.

Suddenly, however, everyone heard a loud bang, something flew through the wall, and after a while four orcs were lying dead on the ground.

Meanwhile, Jin-Chul blocked another attack from above, bending his legs slightly and turning his head slightly, feeling the familiar wave of magic.

But then the orc's attention switched from him to Jin-Woo who appeared in the middle of the classroom with his flying monster behind him.

The boss started growling, completely ignoring Jin-Chul.

- Shut up and wait your turn. - Jin-Woo turned to him coldly.

Jin-Ah, seeing her brother, squeezed between the hunters and the shadows and rushed at him in relief.

Jin-Woo hugged his sister to him while she cried loudly.

- Jin-Woo!

- You're safe now, sorry I'm late.

Jin-Woo looked at Jin-Chul whose eyes were glowing pink and he was breathing deeply.

Around the students he saw three Association agents and three hunters he didn't know, judging by their power they were B rank.

Jin-Woo looked again at his crying sister, feeling her tremble in his arms, and gritted his teeth, turning his gaze to the boss who took two steps back.

Igris emerged from Jin-Woo's shadow and a dozen or so regular shadow knights appeared around him. The bears and tall orcs who were fighting a moment ago returned obediently to Jin-Woo's shadow.

- We need to get the students out of here. - Jin-Chul, glancing briefly at Jin-Woo, turned to her agents and hunters who arrived with him.

- Follow my shadows, they will lead you out.

No hunter or agent was going to go against this order, feeling the cold furious power of an S-rank hunter spread throughout the room.

- Igris, take my sister and go together. Keep an eye on her.

Igris bowed slightly while Jin-Ah reluctantly moved away from her brother. As the hunters, disciples and shadows walked close to the wall where Kaisel had hit, making a large hole outside, Jin-Woo looked surprised at Jin-Chul who backed up a bit, but didn't look like he had any intention of leaving.

- You stay?

- Yes... You didn't walk through the corridors, you didn't see this carnage. I still feel like punching something.

Hearing this, Jin-Woo closed his eyes a little, feeling his magic wrap around Jin-Chul protectively. Despite feeling Jin-Woo's strong cold magic mixed with his rage, the agent did not back down, even though even he felt goosebumps under these circumstances.

This rage wasn't directed at him, so he shouldn't be afraid.

- Let's get rid of him first, then we'll check the rest of the school, what do you say?

Jin Chul nodded.

The boss finally came to from his fear and surprise that a human could speak their language.

- I see, the immortal warriors were your soldiers... Who are you and why can you communicate in our language?

Jin-Chul frowned. This monster looked like it was addressing Jin-Woo, but he looked at the boss dispassionately.

The irritated boss finally shouted something that was probably an order to attack because the orcs behind him rushed towards them, roaring furiously with their weapons raised in the air.

Jin-Chul dodged the ax flying towards him and then hit the orc's head, which cracked unpleasantly and broke.

He took a step to the side, seeing how Jin-Woo, using some skill and power alone, was driving one of the orcs into the ground and most of the bones in his body were breaking, making disgusting sounds.

He sent the next orc towards Jin-Chul in a very advantageous position, so that the agent could crush the monster's head with both fists.

They worked in tandem efficiently and quickly, until finally only the boss was left in the room.

Jin-Woo's hands were covered in orc blood, as were Jin-Chul's gloves, and he felt a few strands of hair fall on his forehead.

***

The Knights Guild assault team could only gasp in amazement as they watched the monster battles.

The ants fought their way through each strong monster without any problems, while the hunters followed meekly behind them, looking in shock at what was happening.

- But... they eat our money!

- Even magic crystals.

Hunters could only watch anxiously as top-grade Magic Crystals landed in the stomachs of these monsters, could summons that looked like they were made of mana and darkness even eat?

Jung Ye-Rim wanted to run up to one of the ants that was eating a whole vampire.

However, quite quickly Beru appeared next to her. Seeing him, the hunter froze and her skin turned unhealthily pale.

- If the soldiers don't eat them, they will get up later and attack you from behind while we are busy with the boss.

Jung Ye-Rim looked at the ant next to her with wide eyes.

- Sk.... How do you know that? - Jung Ye-Rim asked weakly as the rest of the team watched Beru anxiously.

- If I were as weak a coward as the necromancer here, that's what I would do.

Without saying anything else, Beru moved forward and the ants finishing eating the bodies around them followed him at a steady pace, like a real army.

- Unbelievable... But our crystals... - Jung Ye-Rim looked frustrated at the place where the Death Knight's body was lying moments ago. Not even his armor was left. The ant ate him whole.

***

Due to the nature of the incident itself, a huge crowd of people rushed to the outskirts of the school.

- My son goes to this school!

- Get out of my way!

- I have to find my daughter!

- Aigo, Aigo!

Had it not been for the desperate attempts of the police and the Association's workers to control the crowd, the scene of the incident would have turned into pure pandemonium of a frenzied crowd.

Journalists had also rushed here as soon as the news broke and were now busy taking pictures and reporting on what was happening on camera.

- Look!

Finally, after checking the entire school and finding many terribly mangled bodies of innocent children, Jin-Woo and Jin-Chul left the school.

They walked side by side, both with grim expressions on their faces. Their hands and clothes were covered in blood and their gloomy eyes glowed blue and pink.

Journalists began taking photos of them as their mana mixed with anger and bitterness. The hunters present could see Jin-Woo's mana making their skin crawl, and yet the Association agent walked next to him, not even flinching at the cold, terrifying power.

Jin-Chul approached one of the agents who had to arrive later and deal with the crowd while he and the hunters and agents entered the school.

- Where were the children taken?

- To Il-Sin Hospital. - The agent replied, looking at the two dirty hunters with concern.

The first thing the Association agents arrived here did was confirm the status of the student named Sung Jin-Ah, as instructed by the Association. Fortunately, nothing happened to her.

- You already know where Jin-Ah is, I have to take care of... all this.

Jin-Chul closed his eyes and sighed.

Jin-Woo looked at him with undisguised concern as his mana, even more to the surprise and confusion of the hunters present, wrapped itself around the agent who didn't seem concerned about it, even though Sung Jin-Woo's mana terrified them all and made their skin crawl from standing. even two or three meters away from him.

- Everything's all right?

Jin-Chul looked at the school, where there was blood everywhere in the windows.

- Physically, I'm fine, everything else... not necessarily. Go to your sister, she will need you.

Jin-Woo nodded then ordered the Fang guards he had dismissed from Jin-Ah to keep an eye on Jin-Chul. His sister would need someone stronger to protect her, and Jin-Chul, as a very strong A-rank hunter, could also defend himself if necessary.

Taking one last look at Jin-Chul, Jin-Woo thought that it would be a good idea to give Jin-Chul some little magical things that would better protect him.

His gloves weren't bad either, but as far as gear for an A-rank hunter goes, they were average.

Before he goes to the hospital, he should call his mother. He will definitely learn about what happened at Jin-Ah's school from the news within a few minutes. Hearing about the number of dead students and the panic that probably spread in the media, his mother would feel as if her whole world was falling apart.

When he took out his phone and was about to look for his mother's number in his contacts, he heard an unexpected voice behind him.

- I have already sent several agents to your apartment to inform your mother and take her to the hospital.

Jin-Chul, who was talking to the agent, and Jin-Woo, who heard the unexpected voice, turned around in surprise.

The chairman's expression was also very gloomy, probably due to his sense of guilt for what had happened. And although it was not the Association's fault, but rather the management board and the school principal, the president probably felt the burden of responsibility quite unfairly since it was the Association that was responsible for detecting and checking the emerging gates.

-Jin-Chul, you were coming back from the intervention, right? Good timing.

Jin-Chul bowed his head.

- Thank you, sir, but... when we arrived, most of the students ran away... many of them died.

Jin-Chul's expression was one of nothing but bitterness and frustration.

Jin-Woo felt the same way, if he could use "Shadow Exchange", then maybe more people would survive, and many mothers and fathers would not have to experience the tragedy.

- Despite this, most of the third class survived, I talked to Agent Hong Yong-Kuan. The agents here will take care of everything. - Hearing this, Jin-Chul nodded and hurried away.

- Are you going straight to the hospital? - Meanwhile, Go Gun-Hee turned to Jin-Woo.

Jin-Woo thought back to the gate at Gwang-An-ri, but quickly stopped worrying about it as he checked the connection to Beru. His shadow didn't try to contact him, so everything must have been fine.

- Let me take you there. I would like to discuss something with you. - With little difficulty, they avoided the crowd that had gathered at the entrance to the school's telephone, and then both of them got into the back seat of one of the Association's cars, which were parked at the school. On the way, Go Gun-Hee stopped for a moment to have a word with one of his agents and then with a policeman.

Even though it was a full-size sedan, the backseat felt cramped after Go Gun-Hee's huge arms and Jin-Woo's broad shoulders took up most of the space.

To Jin-Woo's surprise, Woo Jin-Chul was already sitting in the driver's seat without his armor, looking only a little tattered and disheveled.

- First, to the hospital where the students were taken. Then we have to go back to the Association.

The car slowly moved forward, and only then did the president of the association stop hesitating and speak.

- We could have expected that something like this would happen sooner or later.

Seeing Jin-Woo's confusion and surprise, the CEO took his phone out of his pocket, opened something inside it and handed it to Jin-Woo.

- These statistics show the increase in gateway activity in and around Seoul over the past six months.

Initially, the graph was slightly curved, but the closer it got to today's month, the more rapidly it jumped.

- And the next page shows statistics from around the world.

If the CEO hadn't said so, Jin-Woo might have wrongly assumed that these were virtually identical charts that could be overlaid.

- That's not the only weird thing. After waking up, more and more people come to confirm their ranks. There are long lines for tests every day. There hasn't been anything like this since the creation of ranks and the detector when ranks were created.

The number of monsters is growing, so the number of people who are supposed to protect society from them is also growing, which is a relatively good, although puzzling, thing. It would be much worse if the number of gates increased dramatically and the number of hunters did not increase, which would mean that those already there would have their hands full and might not be able to work.

- As if something wanted to keep the balance... - Go Gun-Hee continued in gloomy thought - Japan, the United States, China, Russia, France, Great Britain, Germany... and even the Middle East. Each of these countries wants to contact you. I'm sure someone has already officially contacted you about this.

Jin-Woo remembered the incident with the American Hunter Bureau, but decided not to mention it because it didn't matter anyway.

- Honestly, even though you are our agent, the Association has no right to block these requests. We can only protect your data if you wish to do so.

Jin-Woo listened to the older man's story in silence.

- Additionally, tomorrow there will be a meeting in Parliament during which the possibility of cleaning the underground on your own will be officially approved and the existence of a new department will be confirmed.

Jin-Woo perked his ears up curiously.

- But will they agree to it?

Go Gun-Hee smiled reassuringly, although his next words could be rather disturbing.

- They'll have no choice.

***

The Knights' guild assault team followed the ants and reached the entrance to the boss's chamber.

Jung Yoon-Tae's eyes became very large after he noticed ants starting to enter the boss's chamber.

- Shouldn't we stop them?

- I don't think we can. - The guild master stated helplessly.

Theoretically, they would now have to pause the raid so that both groups waiting outside could enter and start retrieving the remains of the dead monsters and the magic crystals.

However, in the current situation, he could only manage a resigned sigh.

The most important thing is that the rally ends successfully.

They entered this gate to let the public know that the Knights Guild is still growing, right? It would be perfectly acceptable to show the world that they could still clear out an A-rank underground without a single casualty or anyone seriously injured.

Additionally, in theory they will do it without the presence of the hunter Sung Jin-Woo.

Nobody will have to find out what happened underground.

Even if these ants managed to defeat the boss, the people outside would only remember the triumph of the Knight guild, and not those creatures that the hunter Sung Jin-Woo summoned before his hasty departure.

Moreover, once the boss dies and the gate closes, there will be no way to confirm the truth. 

Suddenly, however, the hunters behind became quite noisy.

- They're coming at us from behind!

- They're coming!

Park Jong-Su's eyebrows rose high. Because the undead monsters, the ones that the ants hadn't eaten, were coming towards them in droves.

So the ant monster was right.

This thought only lasted a moment in his head. Park Jong-Su realized that his team could not handle so many monsters and hurriedly shouted to his teammates.

- Everyone, enter the boss chamber!

Their only hope for survival were the summoned creatures left by the hunter Sung Jin-Woo. The assault team didn't even have a chance to confirm what was waiting for them in the boss's chamber, they just rushed inside.

After confirming that every hunter had entered, Park Jong-Su ordered loudly.

- Block the entrance!

Jung Ye-Rim activated her "Sacred Wall" skill and blocked the entrance connecting the boss room and the passage in front of him.

The Death Knight at the front loudly hit the invisible barrier. With sweat soaking her forehead, Jung Ye-Rim turned her head towards Park Jong-Su.

- Guild Master, I can only last five minutes.

- I know!

Not only Park Jong-Su, but also the rest of the assault team members had completed their battle preparations in case the wall was breached.

But when they got a good look at the undead monsters rushing like a horde of insects on the other side of the wall, they began to doubt whether they had any chance of winning.

Park Jong-Su looked at the ants who should face the boss. He prayed that the boss would be an easy monster to fight.

- Holy crap...

His eyes opened even wider than before.

The boss, turned out to be something that even Park Jong-Su knew about, although he had heard about him many times, he had never fought him personally.

A bone mage in a torn black robe. Arcylisz.

It was the strongest undead type monster, considered to be the creature at the top of the undead food chain.

- Why did it have to be a fucking archlich?!

Park Jong-Su's face turned pale as he looked at the boss.

He prayed that the summoned creatures would quickly kill the boss and help them, but then the enemy turned out to be a fucking archlich. It would be more realistic for the Hunters to first get rid of dozens of undead and then help the summoned creatures.

Archlich is a famous boss among hunters because he killed the entire Golden Dragon guild. One of the best Chinese guilds, which was completely annihilated by the archlich and then the gate was breached. Thanks to Liu Zhigeng's help, there was no disaster, but it is impossible for an ordinary A-rank hunter to defeat this boss. Without any S-rank hunter on the team...

They are in huge trouble.

The Archlich immediately summoned a dozen Death Knights around the ants and surrounded them as Beru got closer.

Beru bared his fangs and extended his claws.

The Archlich recognized the black smoke constantly rising from Beru's entire body. The skull with empty eye sockets could not express any emotions that the archlisch felt at the sight.

– Shadow Army?

The tongue of monsters came out of the archlich's mouth. Beru retracted his claws after hearing the boss's words.

Archylis looked around the ants behind Beru and asked in a surprised voice.

- Why is the Monarch's personal army attacking us?

Beru made a noise that sounded like a cackle before pointing at himself.

- We were chosen by the Monarch....

And then he pointed to the archlich

- And you do not.

- It is impossible! He should personally report this to the Monarch.

Unfortunately, before the archlich could finish his sentence, Beru appeared right in front of his face.

The ArchLich's shoulders shook for a brief moment.

Beru was a high-class monster that an S-rank underworld boss sacrificed his own life force to create. Even if his overall stats had dropped a bit since he became a Shadow Soldier, there was no way an A-rank dungeon boss Archlich could fight Beru.

The former ant king simply slammed his hand into the shocked boss's chest without hesitation.

The hand pierced the chest along with the pendant hanging around the archlich's neck.

Beru's hand, coming from behind the archlisch, was now grasping the pendant. This jewelry was basically the boss's heart.

Beru, once a pinnacle monster himself, had no trouble detecting what was providing his enemy's life force. The Archlich shook his head desperately.

- You talk too much for someone who's about to die.

With Beru's words, Archlich's body crumbled into dust.

The raid team looked on with dropped jaws while behind the barrier, the monsters that had been aggressively pressing against them moments ago crumbled just like all those in the chamber.

- If the summons are so strong, Sung Jin-Woo doesn't even have to go underground to clear them. All he has to do is send his summoned creatures.

-He defeated the archlich?!

- How powerful are his summons...?

Sung Jin-Woo was a magician type, so he probably needed a lot of mana for his summons. Maybe he didn't have enough mana to control all his summons at once. But even if he only summoned half of his soldiers... He would still be stronger than any guild in Korea.

The underground trembled as if reminding him that the boss had been killed and within an hour the gate would close forever. 

Chapter 18: Chapter 17

Chapter Text

[HIGH SCHOOL MASSACRE]

[GATE AT ONE OF THE HIGH SCHOOL IN CENTRAL SEOUL]

[NUMEROUS FATALITIES AT THE HIGH SCHOOL AFTER THE GATE OPENED]

[THE BIGGEST TRAGEDY IN KOREA IN SEVERAL YEARS]

The next day, articles about a terrible massacre at a school in central Seoul were flying all over the Korean Internet.

Between finding the culprits and fear of where else the unexpected gate might appear, photos taken by journalists when Jin-Woo and Jin-Chul were leaving the school covered in blood while their eyes glowed with mana became very popular.

"It's really impressive, I'm glad we have hunters who have a good head on their shoulders."

“Who is this hunter next to Sung Jin-Woo?”

"I checked it on the Association's website, head of the monitoring department."

"My uncle who works for the Association heard that he is a really strong A-rank hunter. Apparently at the very top."

“Why did someone so strong choose the Association?”

"I know I shouldn't write this, but they're both really handsome."

"They're also scary."

And then Korea heard about Woo Jin-Chul for the first time. He was known among hunters who were masters of larger guilds in Seoul or those who did something wrong, but ordinary people did not know him because he did not belong to a guild and did not fight every day, earning a lot of money.

Word also spread that he and other agents had arrived early enough to save at least a dozen more third-grade students.

Jin-Chul himself, being almost as pop culture illiterate as Jin-Woo, was unaware of the internet storm about what had happened and his involvement in it.

***

Yu Jin-Ho was bustling around the new office of the deputy of the Department of Hunter Cooperation and Communication. He had only been working there for four days, so there wasn't much to do yet. For now, he was getting to know the agents assigned to the department, signing preliminary documents and visiting the Association.

Someone knocked on his door, Jin-Ho looked up in surprise from the documents that one of the agents from the monitoring department had recently brought him.

As they took a lot of work from this department, to relieve them they had to take some papers from them.

- Come in.

To his surprise, no agent but Jin-Woo came through the door.

- Brother! What are you doing here?

Jin-Woo looked quite tired. But it was quite understandable, really. He sat by Jin-Ah's side from last night until this morning. He stopped briefly at his house for a quick wash before arriving here.

- I came for a moment, after all, I am officially the head of this department and I have never been here.

- How is your sister?

- Physically, nothing happened to her, mentally... worse.

Jin-Ho could see that Jin-Woo was trying to act calm, but he had known the other hunter for a while, they had met from time to time at Jin-Ho's insistence, and he wasn't taking it as well as he pretended.

- You don't have to worry about anything, you know that I will take care of all the work as I promised.

Jin-Woo's expression softened for a moment.

- I know that. And thank you. I brought some files here from Jin-Chul, he still had to look through them carefully, that's why you're getting them so late. And in this briefcase. - Jin-Woo placed the last file he was holding on the desk. - There is information about the auxiliary fund for hunters.

Jin-ho looked at Jin-Woo curiously. The elder hunter had vaguely told him about his idea, but Jin-Ho still couldn't see what it would involve.

Jin-Woo sat down on the chair across from Jin-Ho's desk.

- A hunter operating under the Association with a maximum rank of C, who is affiliated with any guild, can officially apply in our department for financial assistance for equipment needed for raids. Weapons and armor. Of course, only rank E or D, never higher. They would have to provide a list of the gates they cleaned during the year and a document relating to the income of the entire family. We cannot finance equipment for every hunter who wants it, but a family's monthly income will not exceed 2,500,000 Won (PLN 8,468).

- But... we won't be sure that they will spend this money on equipment. - Jin-Hp noticed confused.

- We won't give them money. We will purchase equipment in a predetermined price range. The cheapest weapons cost from 50,000 Won, but I know from experience that this equipment is hopeless. The price range will start from 200,000 won to 400,000 won. The durability of weapons and armor depends on their price and level of use, when purchasing equipment for a hunter, we will check approximately how many orders he takes and at what gate category, we cannot afford to constantly immediately buy back the hunter's equipment after it is destroyed. A hunter can apply for equipment once a quarter. The equipment we will provide them with is a weapon, depending on their request, it will be a sword, dagger, bow or staff. As for armor, it includes gloves, breastplate and boots.

Jin-Ho looked at Jin-Woo with wide eyes. The idea was really good, but it was expensive, which is probably why the Association has not agreed to such an idea so far.

- So equipping one hunter will cost us about a million won. (1,000,000 WON – PLN 3,347) This is a lot considering the fact that there are quite a lot of hunters under the Association and the living situation of many of them is not good. How will the Association cover these costs?

Jin-Woo smiled happily.

- I'll cover them.

Jin-Ho's jaw dropped upon hearing this. He knew that Jin-Woo was an amazing person, but this gesture of good heart only made Jin-Ho even more convinced that he did the right thing by following Jin-Woo.

- I wanted to give the Association 80% of what I get at the gate, but the president did not agree to it. He stated that he would not accept more than 40% and only if this amount would flow not to the entire Association but to our department.

Jin-Woo's expression darkened as he recalled the conversation with Jin-Chul about how financially burdened the Association was. They were quite well financed by the government, but each won had a detailed description of what it would be spent on. They didn't have any major budget problems, but the budget was very tight. That is why Jin-Woo did not agree to the chairman's demands to pump the acquired funds only into their department.

The category A gate was worth about 7 to 9 billion won. At first glance, this is indeed astronomical money, but you must remember that guilds pay a 10% tax for the Association, they must keep some part of this amount to buy further gates, of which the purchase of a category A gate costs from about one billion to PLN 3 billion, pay porters and miners and the salary for these hunters ranges from 100,000 to 300,000 won, which depends on the quality of the gate and the guild, but those in large guilds at gate A earn about 300,000 won. In the mining group of a large guild there are approximately twenty to thirty miners and the same number of porters. The S rank hunter usually takes 10% of the raid. And the hunters also have to be paid. So although it's still a lot of money at the end, it's not as astronomical as, say, 8 billion. (8,000,000,000 WON - 27,099,215 PLN) 

Jin-Woo would only have to leave some of it for buying more gates and intermediaries selling everything he gets from the gate. Not being in a guild, in theory, he would not have to pay 10% to the Association like guilds do. However, freelancers pay 30% tax to the Association if they are not subject to them like E and D rank hunters.

So finally yesterday, when he was going with the chairman to the hospital where Jin-Ah was, he managed to negotiate 40%, half of which will go to his department and half to the Association per se. But yesterday's tussle over the arguments and authority of the two S-rank hunters made Jin-Chul, who was driving the car, look like he wanted to send them into a tree just to shut up, even though he tried hard not to show it.

However, Jin-Woo was ultimately satisfied with what he managed to negotiate yesterday. Thanks to this, the Association's budget will increase, agents may be able to earn more and low-rank hunters will be able to gain funding.

Considering the fact that the Association collects some part of the gate sales, as well as 10% from the guild and 30% from freelancers, it might seem that their budget is huge, but it goes towards many things:

- Paying lower rank hunters under their care. (Hospitals for their families if any suffer from "eternal sleep" or other problems related to magical energy.

- Covering public damage caused by hunters. (70 of this was covered by the guild if they could afford it and the rest by the Association, which was supposed to take care of them. After all, the Association takes care of all hunters.)

- Paying your own hunters and agents. (and hunters working for the Association had to be at least well-paid for the rank assigned to them, so that they would even consider joining the Association and not some guild. No hunter would join them for a starvation wage. Additionally, if such a hunter is the boss or department deputies get even more.)

- Improving and repairing detectors used to measure gates and hunters themselves. (Detectors, after some time of being exposed to strong magical energy, simply warp, hence the most common errors in measurements. The stronger the energy fed to the detector, the faster it deteriorates and the stronger the crystals to it are terribly expensive) 

- Compensation to the families of low-ranking hunters or Association agents who died under their care.

- Expensive and powerful equipment for your hunters, which is at least not as exploited as those hunters who belong to the guild.

- Costs such as heating, electricity, meals and, if necessary, replacement of some furniture (though this is still the smallest of their expenses).

Additionally, he managed to negotiate something else. He smiled contentedly at the memory.

***

- Don't you want a salary? Well, I can't say I'm not surprised, you'll get a lot of money from the gates, but you want me to pay twice as much to your deputy, young Yoo Jin-Ho.

- How much does a department deputy usually earn? - Jin-Woo asked curiously.

- About seven million won, or forty percent less than the department head. Although these wages also differ slightly. The deputy in the monitoring department earns the most. These agents are often hunters and their work is... arduous. But they have... two parts of the salary, the basic one we are talking about now and the one based on the rank they have. (7,000,000 WON -23,435 PLN)

Jin-Woo raised his eyebrows. So at least Jin-Chul earns well for his slave labor. Definitely 10 million won for being the head of the department and apparently something like that for being an A-rank hunter. (PLN 33,479)

- So... Jin-Ho, as a deputy and at the same time a D-rank hunter, will be paid... for the rank and position? 

Go Gun-Hee nodded.

- You see... we must at least try to encourage the hunters to look towards the Association. We can't pay hunters as generously as the guild, but we can at least give them... an addition to their salary based on their rank. 

- So the young one would earn money for being a D-rank hunter...?

Go Gun-Hee looked in the mirror, looking at Jin-Chul.

- My D-rank hunters earn an additional three million won on top of their basic salary. (PLN 10,162)

-You also have D-rank hunters? - Jin-Woo asked surprised.

- A few, but only those high in the ranking. They are enough to tame an E-rank hunter. The earnings of B and A hunters are at least ten times greater.

- So he just wants the kid to earn as much as the head of the department, after all, he will actually be the head of the department, unofficially.

***

- Do you even know what you're talking about? Want to count summons as raid members?!

Nam Joon-Wook screamed at the top of his lungs.

Formerly a prosecutor, now he was a member of the National Assembly. No one in this country comes close to this man's ability to sniff out and bring to light scams.

Association President Go Gun-Hee remained silent as he sat on the opposite side of the man.

Nam Joon-Wook was actually smiling inside, staring at his current interlocutor..

The winner has already been decided. No matter who it was, they would say that the president of the Go Gun-Hee Association was going too far. He must have known it too, because he hadn't shown any signs of counterattacking yet.

Nam Joon-Wook didn't think about relaxing here.

His style was to keep the pressure on when the enemy was behind. He pushed his opponents hard until they were pushed to the edge of the cliff.

His voice carried throughout the entire room, now filled to the brim with interested parties and a cordon of reporters.

- Hunter Sung Jin-Woo has barely registered as an agent of the Association and you're already making some senseless requests.

The Hunters Association, a supposedly neutral organization, actively supported the hunter Sung Jin-Woo, who was now officially their man. To outsiders, it may have looked as if the Association was trying to expand its influence in this disgusting way.

Today's hearing was called to hear arguments, but for some reason the association's president, Go Gun-Hee, held his tongue.

Nam Joon-Wook sensed victory was approaching.

Go Gun-Hee's fame has skyrocketed recently due to a successful raid on Jeju Island that debuted new Association agent Sung Jin-Woo. But now Nam Joon-Wook had to deal a huge blow to the man, due to the controversy surrounding the preferential treatment hunter Sung Jin-Woo received.

Basically, politics was a kind of turf war.

If he could defeat Go Gun-Hee, the man standing at the opposite end of the political battlefield, then Nam Joon-Wook would gain many advantages.

- You don't favor him too much? The hunters association should act fairly and not just deal with its one agent. It doesn't matter what rank he is! Speak out, President of the Association!

Go Gun-Hee's mic was turned on for the first time today.

Go Gun-Hee lightly tapped the end of the microphone to confirm it was working properly and placed his mouth close to it.

- What exactly do you want to hear from me?

Nam Joon-Wook's eyes narrowed to a slit.

He expected Go Gun-Hee to start with an apology. But was it possible that the old man had something else to say?

Nam Joon-Wook raised his voice even higher.

- New regulation you introduced! Is this favoritism to hunter Sung Jin-Woo or not?

Nam Joon-Wook was waiting for the cowardly excuse that should come from his opponent.

- We favor him.

His answer was short, but its impact was enormous.

Not only viewers, but also journalists and politicians exchanged surprised or knowing glances with people sitting next to them, which only added fuel to the fire.

Of course, the most surprised among them was Nam Joon-Wook.

Has age finally messed with his mind?

Go Gun-Hee was supposed to deny everything until the end or start begging for forgiveness as things went further, yet he came out and openly admitted his wrongdoing. However, his eyes were too calm for someone who was sorry.

Such a calm and brash attitude only managed to make Nam Joon-Wook feel inexplicably nervous.

- I would like to ask the audience just one question.

Everyone fell silent, curious about what the president wanted to say.

- A team of 20 A-rank hunters, or a team of one Sung Jin-Woo.

Go Gun-Hee slowly stood up and scanned the faces of everyone present as he continued his speech.

- If you were to accompany one of these teams to the gate opening... Which one would you choose?

The honest response of most, if not all, of those gathered was predictable.

Everyone tried to avoid Go Gun-Hee's gaze, and soon the association president's head turned to Nam Joon-Wook.

- Honorary member Nam Joon-Wook, didn't you recently move to an apartment near the Hunters' guild? Why did you move to a place much more expensive than where you lived?

- This has nothing to do with our topic of conversation...

Nam Joon-Wook paled at the question the chairman asked him.

- You want to keep yourself safe, right? Korean citizens want this too. Everyone would move to a safer neighborhood if they had the money.

Joon-Wook was going to tell us something. But before he could, Goh Gun-Hui was a step faster and continued.

- Many countries want to take Sung Jin-Woo away from us to defend their citizens. You really want to keep him here if you don't want to fulfill his one request.

Goh Gun-Hee brandished thick official documents for all to see.

- United States, China, Russia, Europe...

Go Gun-Hee took some time to survey the cordon of reporters before shifting his gaze back to National Assembly member Nam Joon-Wook.

- So I'm asking you, do you want to witness again the situation when Hwang Dong-Su abandoned us and fled to America? Only the hunter would change.

Nam Joon-Wook's complexion was getting paler and paler. 

- If you think this request is unreasonable, then if another S-category gate appeared in Korea... I assume you realize who would save your life then?

Nam Joon-Wook bit his lower lip.

As Go Gun-Hee put down the papers, he now looked completely relaxed and confident.

Nam Joon-Wook knew what that look meant. This was the look of a winner he often made when, in situations like this one, he was closing in on another political victory for himself.

Nam Joon-Wook gritted his teeth and tried to object.

- But we still need honesty in...

- Are you talking about honesty? If so, you probably didn't even look at the documents I gave you. Sung Jin-Woo can independently clean category A and B gates worth billions of won. He might want the money for himself. Nevertheless, from the very beginning, when I offered him a job in the Association, he said he didn't want all that money. That he is ready to give more than half to the Association and to participate in tenders like any other guild. Currently, on the Association's website and in the documents I brought today, there is a description of a fund supporting low-rank hunters. A fund that Hunter Sung established and agreed to finance in its entirety.

Reporters and politicians looked at each other in shock. It has long been known that S-rank hunters earn huge amounts of money. However, no S-rank Korean hunters cared about low-rank hunters. Those that no guilds wanted. They simply ignored them as hunters at the bottom of the food chain. No Korean hunter, S-rank or lower, has ever taken the initiative to help low-rank hunters.

Only chairman Go Gun-Hee cared about their fate, which was obvious as he devoted half of his life to the company he founded and founded the Korean Hunters Association, fighting for privileges and help for hunters regardless of rank. However, the association did not have adequate resources to properly take care of the weakest hunters under its care.

The information that a hunter was interested in the fate of the weakest was surprising but beautiful and truly moving. Such a move will probably make hunter Sung Jin-Woo more popular.

- Every E or D rank hunter under the Association's care, if he has proven financial problems, may apply for help from this fund. Once a quarter, the new department headed by hunter Sung Jin-Woo can provide such a hunter with weapons and armor consisting of a breastplate, boots and gloves, of course these will be E and D rank items, and their price range will be from 200 to 400 thousand. won for one item. They won't get weapons that can withstand one raid. Hunter Sung Jin-Woo, who was once an E rank himself, knows how hard and dangerous the life of such a hunter is, so he wants to change it.

Everyone in the room stared with their mouths wide open as Go Gun-Hee spoke.

One hunter wants to spend his money on other, weakest hunters who often no one was interested in.

It was unusual, unexpected, so generous and generous.

Nam Joon-Wook looked through the documents given to him with wide eyes.

- But... but this means that one hunter needs a million won per quarter. And there are hundreds of such hunters under the Association's care!

- According to our preliminary calculations, there are a thousand hunters who qualify for such assistance under the Association's care throughout Korea. Hunter Sung Jin-Woo agreed to donate 40% of each gate he cleared to the Association.

- But here I am writing that 20% will go to his department, and the remaining 20% to the budget of the entire Association. - After a while, one of the politicians noticed, who apparently either got acquainted with these documents at the beginning of the meeting or found his way around them very quickly.

A soft smile appeared on Go Gun-Hee's face.

- Hunter Sung Jin-Woo is a very good young man, he wants the Association to function as well as possible, the Association is well paid, but we always need money which we simply can't get anymore. He was adamant that he would provide additional funds to the Association, even though the Association should provide money to him as one of our agents.

Everyone stared in shock, admiration and new respect for Hunter Sung Jin-Woo at the smiling president who had a clear soft spot for Hunter Sung, maybe that was why he had no problem admitting favoritism. While Nom Joon-Wook was completely forgotten.

***

Standing in front of the A-rank gate for the first time in his life, Yu Jin-Ho's bulging eyes tried to look up at the top of this extremely high gate.

In theory there was no reason for him to be here, he should be in the office, but he wanted to see the Category A gate, and participate in Jin-Woo's first official rally.

- Hello…

Seeing how Yu Jin-Ho had been unable to close his mouth for the past 20 minutes, Jin-Woo began to wonder if he looked similar when he first saw a Category A gate in person.

- Hey, Jin-Hoshka will start to hurt if he keeps holding it open like this.

- What?? Oh yes. I've just never seen a gate this big before.

How would he react then if he saw the gate at Gwang-an-ri? Jin-Woo smiled quietly to himself.

Yu Jin-Ho scratched his head as if he felt embarrassed for being so shocked by the size of the Gate.

- Brother, will it really be okay if you don't hire any mining teams or porters??

- It'll be fine, they'll take care of all the work.

Jin-Woo summoned the 30 elite Shadow Troopers who had been with him the longest.

Yu Jin-Ho flinched only a little after all the soldiers suddenly appeared behind Jin-Woo, but eventually he started nodding.

At the perfect time, employees delegated from the Association approached them from afar. One of the people made Jin-Woo's heart skip a beat and he had to try not to smile widely.

He wasn't ashamed of being gay or dating someone, but he valued his privacy, especially since he hadn't had much of it lately, and on the other hand, he and Jin-Chul hadn't talked about their... relationship.

Jin-Woo actually didn't know where they stood, but he was afraid to ask.

- Good morning, Hunter Suno, Hunter Yoo.

- Oh, Boss Woo Jin-Chul, what brings you here? - Jin-Woo asked curiously, feeling strangely disappointed that the agent's face was a calm mask of professionalism while his glasses were in place.

It was funny, he wasn't a high school student with a crush. I mean, he was in love, but he certainly wasn't a girl or a high school student, so why did he feel so stupid?

The head of the Monitoring Department, Woo Jin-Chul, received a portable device for measuring magical energy in the shape of a telephone from one of his subordinates.

- Do you mind if I measure their energy?

- Go ahead.

Jin-Woo stepped aside and all the Shadow Troopers stepped forward in unison. Woo Jin-Chul began to measure the magical power of each soldier.

Even though he expected it, he couldn't help but be surprised.

His eyes opened wider and wider as he checked each of these soldiers. He was glad that no one could see the expression on his face because of the sunglasses he was currently wearing.

All these calls had a rank of B, and that was still quite high.

It easily exceeded the rally requirements with this type of gate.

He had the impression that Jin-Woo's other summons had an even higher rank. Bears, orcs, Irgis, the Jeju Island monster.

The corners of Woo Jin-Chul's mouth curled up.

Those people who argued about it now look like idiots.

He smiled and shook his head slightly before turning to Jin-Woo.

- I've finished gathering information.

Jin-Woo nodded with a smile. And now there should be nothing to stop him from starting his rally. That's what he thought, but then….

- Hunter Sung Jin-Woo, please look this way.

- Please tell us how you feel about the first official rally as a member of the Association?

- Can you tell us something about the attack on your sister's school?

- Do you have any other ideas apart from the fund for hunters?

Just beyond the police line, a torrent of questions poured in on Jin-Woo from countless reporters.

The media was hunting him more and more. Whenever something was happening around him, Jin-Woo had the impression that more and more reporters were following him. First the retest, then the raid on Jeju, the Gwang-an-ri gate, the attack on his sister's school, he will become a member of the Association.

If anything was different from other raids, it would be Association staff holding back reporters rather than Guild staff doing the job.

Jin-Woo jerked his chin at the reporters.

– I thought you were protecting my data?

- Yes, we do protect your private data, but unfortunately there is little we can do about the gateway location. We'll hold off the reporters, so you can ignore them and just focus on the rally.

Was it normal that Jin-Woo really wanted to kiss him? However, he did not want to add topics to reporters and cause a heart attack for the Association's employees.

Watching the Association staff do their best to fend off the angry reporters, Jin-Woo thought that for a moment he could feel the tactful hands of the Association President patting him on the back.

To Jin-Woo and Jin-Ho's surprise, Jin-Chul took off his jacket.

I mean, not that Jin-Woo is complaining about it, but... Jin-Chul doesn't usually do it like that, does he?

- However, the president of the Association wanted me to make sure that your rallies will indeed be safe. Will my presence be a problem.

- NO. - Jin-Woo watched, trying to keep his face calm as one of the agents helped Jin-Chul put on the chest plate.

Seeing this, Jin-Woo felt a silent twinge of jealousy even though it was just help.

Feeling his energy begin to flow out, Jin-Woo stopped it in time, holding it close, guessing that his magic wanted to wrap itself around Jin-Chul.

Until now, his magic had never... stuck to any hunter. It was only as his and Jin-Chul's relationship deepened that he realized that, somewhat unintentionally, his magic was wrapping around the agent.

The three entered the underground and were followed by the knights summoned by Jin-Woo.

The underground turned out to be a habitat of nagas, with various types of corals growing on the walls, alternating with magical crystals. 

And the entire surroundings seemed much wetter than ordinary undergrounds, even though there wasn't much water per se.

Jin-Chul, on the other hand, watched with a mixture of fascination and disbelief as the soldiers fought the naga on their own.

Knights in black armor as one group constantly cutting and stabbing one of the naga, bears biting and scratching the other, ants surrounding and biting the third, orcs mercilessly cutting the fourth. The shadows fought in groups, taking care of most of the monsters with great skill and determination.

Under normal circumstances, even an experienced magician or swordsman would have trouble fighting this type of opponent.

However, the shadow army could not die, and whenever one of them was destroyed, it was reborn and immediately returned to the fight with the same determination as if it had never fallen.

Jin-Chul was particularly impressed with Igris. He was an example of an ideal swordsman, moving with incredible grace and focus. Only very strong mages could control lightning, which took a lot of mana, and here it appeared with every sword strike by Igris. They were huge, wide and produced by the summoned creature, something that had previously seemed impossible to Jin-Chul.

He was A-ranked?

Jin-Chul watched as the four naga were completely destroyed by a swing of the sword that sent massive lightning bolts towards them.

No, he had already surpassed the old one. Jin-Chul wondered if he would win if he had to fight him.

He doubted it.

Meanwhile, Jin-Woo approached one of the ants that was tearing off pieces of a dead naga and eating them.

- Hey, don't eat it, don't you know how valuable monster bodies are?

Jin-Woo snorted and then unceremoniously kicked the ant so that it hit the ceiling, destroying itself and reforming on the ground. Its antennae twitched unhappily before dropping low and then, to its surprise and dismay, the ant approached Jin-Chul and then hid behind him. Let's ignore the fact that 80% of her body was sticking out from behind the agent's legs.

Turning slightly behind him, but without even taking a step, Jin-Chul looked at the black ant's glowing blue eyes.

-Jin-Chul won't help you, stop eating money.

The ant stuck its head out from behind Jin-Chul's legs, and Jin-Chul confusedly patted it on the head, hoping that it wouldn't deprive him of his arm.

But the ant just stood there, clearly unhappy.

Jin-Woo laughed at this then looked back at the shadows collecting the crystals.

- Collect those crystals, faster.

Jin-Woo wasn't a one-man team, he was a one-man guild.

Clearing the Category A dungeons on his own was no problem for him in any aspect, mining crystals, collecting bodies, fighting.

Jin-Chul now understood why Chairman Go Gun-Hee wanted him to keep a close eye on Jin-Woo.

They finally found themselves in the boss's chamber. Jin-Ho and Jin-Chul stood back while Jin-Woo looked at the building-sized naga wielding two small tridents.

- Dismisses those shadows that are not working.

Jin-Chul looked at Jin-Woo in surprise.

- Why did you cancel it? They are strong enough to defeat the boss.

- If I rely on them too much, my skills will get rusty.

Jin-Chul smiled crookedly at Jin-Chul and then summoned daggers.

Jin-Chul watched with his mouth wide open as Jin-Wo easily jumped over the head of the several-meter-tall monster and then hit it from above.

It wasn't long before the monster that had no chance lay dead.

[YOU KILLED THE UNDERGROUND BOSS.]

[YOU HAVE LEVELED]

[YOU ARE CURRENTLY LEVEL 101]

[YOUR CLASS SKILLS HAVE BEEN PROMOTIONED.]

- Oh. Jin-Woo looked surprised at the window that appeared before his eyes.

[SHADOW EXTRACTION SKILL HAS BEEN LEVELED.]

[SHADOW SAVE SKILL HAS BEEN LEVELED]

[MONARCH'S DOMAIN SKILL HAS BEEN LEVELED.]

[SHADOW REPLACEMENT SKILL HAS BEEN LEVELED.]

Jin-Woo smiled happily as he opened the window and looked at his enhanced skills.

It was definitely a nice gift.

Jin-Woo then looked at the boss's body. It was time to take the last gift.

Meanwhile, Jin-Chul stared at the dead body, feeling his brain shut down.

Most raid teams would tear their hair out when they saw such a boss, their healers would have their hands full and it was not certain that the entire team would make it out alive.

Jin-Woo, on the other hand, killed this boss with a few efficient slashes using only two short daggers.

The naga's scales are hard enough to be used to make armor and a shield of very good quality, and he cut through them without any problems, defeating the monster and not even getting out of breath. It was hard to believe.

Jin-Woo, standing next to the shadow with his hands in his pockets, ordered briefly.

- Arise.

Black smoke began to appear around the body, forming into a hand that began to pull the rest of the shadow from the fallen boss's body, and a terrifying scream of agony filled the underground.

[THE MONARCH'S VOICE IGNITED THE FALLING WILL TO FIGHT.]

[YOU UPGRADED THE SHADOW.]

[SHADOW LEVEL IS 13.]

Interestingly, his rank was the same as Fang's, but he was already level 13. His new shadow must be almost as strong as the original.

[NAME: ??? LV.13]

RANK: ELITE KNIGHT

Jin-Woo looked at the soldier in confusion. He shrank terribly. Currently he looked like he was maybe two and a half meters tall, whereas in life he was about seven or maybe even nine.

Shadows usually stay the same size or even get larger. On the other hand, his magical energy is powerful, similar to that of Fang. Maybe the naga can grow in size similar to the tall orc shaman, and that would mean that this is his original size. Either way, it's a great addition to his army.

[PLEASE GIVE THIS SHADOW A NAME.]

- Hm?

Jin-Woo pondered as he placed his hand on the monster's head.

-Jim. Let it be Jim.

[YOU WANT TO NAME JIM'S SHADOW?]

- Right.

Once his new shadow had its name, Jin-Woo looked back at Jin-Ho and Jin-Chul. The former seemed captivated and impressed, and the latter... Jin-Chul turned pale and looked at Jime with wide eyes.

Jin-Woo cursed mentally.

He didn't want Jin-Chul to become afraid of his shadows!

First he will become afraid of shadows and then maybe even worse, Jin-Woo himself.

He had to show Jin-Chul that he had nothing to be afraid of. His shadows would never hurt someone innocent, especially not someone Jin-Woo cared about.

-Jin-Chul, could you come here? - Jin-Woo asked politely.

- ABOUT? Oh...? Yes of course.

The agent approached Jin-Woo and Jima hesitantly, looking at the shadow warily and warily.

- Nice acquisition, right? - Jin-Woo asked casually.

- Wow...Nice.

- You don't have to be afraid of my shadows. Stand here.

Jin-Chul stood in front of the monster while Jin-Woo stood behind him and grabbed his wrist and placed his hand on Jima's head along with his own so that their fingers were flat next to each other.

No longer having to hold back this urge, Jin-Woo released all his power and enveloped Jin-Chul.

Meanwhile, Jin-Ho looked at the two hunters in surprise. He didn't think Jin-Woo and Inspector Woo had this type of relationship.

Igris appeared next to Jin-Ho, making him flinch just a little. Shadow then walked up to Jin-Ho and covered his eyes with his hands while shaking his head.

Jin-Woo didn't pay any attention to it when after a while he took his hand away from Jin-Chul's hand, who was still petting Jima, and instead put both his hands around Jin-Chul's waist, hugging him from behind.

Jin-Chul moved his head to the side after a while, looking at a very happy Jin-Woo.

They didn't know which of them initiated the short but passionate kiss.

However, this moment was interrupted by the underground, which trembled as if reminded that it would soon close.

The hunters reluctantly broke apart as Jin-Woo took a step back and Jin-Chul removed his hand from Jima's head.

Igris took his hands away from the confused Jin-Ho who looked at the red agent Woo and Jin-Woo who was looking around the cave.

- It's time to go. - Jin-Woo turned to Jin-Ho while Igris disappeared, hiding in Jin-Woo's shadow. - And as for the body...

Jin-Woo looked thoughtfully at the boss's body. It was a pity to leave them.

***

Reporters and a few onlookers waited impatiently outside the gate. Typically, category A gate raids lasted several hours. Hunter Sung Jin-Woo, however, showed that he can cope even in two hours with a red category B gate that appeared on the road.

Finally, after an hour and a dozen or so minutes, something started to happen, the reporters prepared to take photos when the gate began to wave slightly, just like it did when leaving and entering it.

- Run!

Something that came out of the gate was not human.

However, after a while, seeing that something coming out of the gate was a monster in a black robe with smoke rising from it, some people realized soberly that it was not a threat.

- This is Sung Jin-Woo's summoning!

- He has already completed the category A gate?!

- Quickly take photos!

Jin-Woo came out near Fang, accompanied by two other hunters.

- Should I start cashing in on what you managed to get underground? - Jin-Ho asked, knowing that shadows with magic crystals would follow them.

- You already have a job in the department, I can't burden you with everything.

Jin-Ho smiled brightly.

- Brother, it's no problem. Really, let me take care of everything. Hmm, there are even more reporters here than before.

Jin-Woo looked with faint curiosity at the small crowd taking photos of them and Fang dragging out the boss's huge body.

- My first official rally attracted a lot of attention. However, we do not need such attention.

- This interest may wane over time, but I don't think it will ever go away. - Jin-Chul said on the other side.

-Hmm? At least the Association will help me control them. - Jin-Woo smiled as Jin-Woo's energy lightly enveloped Jin-Chul, and then asked in amusement. - How did you like the rally, Inspector Woo?

Jin-Chul blushed slightly, although his face was a calm mask of professionalism, at some point on the way out of the underground he managed to calm down.

- He was... instructive. I have to go, I should report to the chairman.

***

Jin-Chul, sitting opposite the chairman in one of the chairs, summarized the course of the rally, concealing the less professional relationship that Jin-Woo and Jin-Chul had. Although to be honest, Jin-Chul wasn't sure what kind of relationship they had.

They spent one quite stormy and hot night together, then there was an accident at school where they fought together, and after killing all the monsters, Jin-Woo held him for a while longer and kissed him without saying a word, and now this gate.

However, they didn't talk about whether it was just an adventure, a sleepover with no strings attached, or something more...

Jin-Chul really wanted it to be something more.

However, realizing where he was, he quickly pulled himself together, pushing such thoughts into the background.

- That's all. - The agent finished.

Go Gun-hee looked too lost in thought.

- Woo Jin-Chul, you must have watched many rallies in the past. After hearing the events from there, I know that even a veteran would be shocked.

- It wasn't a rally... just a one-sided massacre.

Go Gun-Hee blinked in surprise. His agent didn't currently seem shocked, scared, or even concerned by what he had seen. He looked calm, as if he were stating a fact.

- I understand, go rest.

- All right.

When Jin-Chul left the room, Go Gun-Hee got up and walked to the window, looking at the sunset.

What his best agent told him was unbelievable unless you saw it with your own eyes.

However, he trusted Jin-Chul's words.

Clearing the underground, transporting bodies, and even mining crystals...

Calling it a one-man team is a mistake, it's more of a one-man guild.

His eyes did not deceive him when he first saw the hunter Sung Jin-Woo.

The Korean, no, global hunter list is facing big changes.

***

As Jin-Chul walked out of the Chairman's office, his phone buzzed.

Curious, he took it out of his pocket and looked at the message.

“What time do you finish today?”

The message came from Jin-Woo.

"I should be finishing in two hours."

“Would you mind if I visited you today?”

Reading Jin-Woo's second message, Jin-Chul couldn't help but smile.

"Of course not."

***

He was still wondering why his skills advanced to level 101 and not, for example, 100.

He assumed that something should change at level 100. Finally, after achieving it, he became a hundred times stronger than he was when he first received the system.

There were several guesses in his head as to why this had happened, but currently only two of them made the most sense.

The only one could mean a new beginning.

Could it be that when his level reached 101, all restrictions on special skills for the class were removed and he could now upgrade them at will?

The second theory was less positive.

There was a possibility that the skill levels had increased since he was exactly 50 levels higher than when he got his profession. Which also suggested that he needed to reach level 151 if he wanted to improve his skills again.

They really weren't happy if this possibility turned out to be true.

His leveling speed, as he had intended from the very beginning, was slowing down more and more as he became stronger. He was already leveling slowly. And the closer to level 151, the worse it will be.

Yu Jin-Ho decided to stay at the Gate's place, saying that he would finish all the work before returning to the office.

The raid may have ended, but there was one more step to handing over the recovered loot to intermediaries for inspection. Since it was Yu Jin-Ho who contacted these intermediaries, it seemed that he wanted to personally handle the matter.

It was good that the deputy head of the department was full of enthusiasm and energy, but Jin-Woo was worried that he was putting too much on his shoulders. He felt a bit guilty about this.

***

The busiest street in Tokyo, Japan came to a standstill in an instant. People stood on the sidewalks, tilting their heads while their eyes showed disbelief, fear and shock. Cars slowed down and stopped and drivers stuck their heads out of the windows to look at the sky while a huge shadow fell on them and the entire street along with the nearby buildings.

- What is this?

- Oh my God.

There was something unusual in the silence that appeared around...

To call a gate of this size huge was a terrible understatement. This gate was four times higher than the tallest buildings in Tokyo and the energy radiating from the still closed gate made it clear how powerful it was.

Rank S.

***

Three hours after the gate appeared, the strongest leaders of the best guilds in the country found themselves at the Prime Minister's residence.

There was complete chaos in the corridors as employees were rushing back and forth carrying documents or making non-stop calls.

However, some of them stopped when they saw hunters they knew well.

- Look there.

- Vice-master of the Drawn Sword Guild Sugimoto?

- And S-rank hunters.

- He is no longer the runner-up but the champion. After losing seven S-rank hunters, including Goto Ryuji, Jeju says the president of the Association is barely hanging on and the previously unrivaled best guild in the country is now shaky.

- Hmm, they have monopolized practically all S-rank hunters, so let them suffer a bit now, their guild is finished.

Some of the Prime Minister's employees and politicians who were unfavorable to the guild whispered such things inconspicuously as S-ranked Sword hunters walked through the corridors.

- They weren't so confident in the past, and now they're starting to show off. Opportunistic bastards.

The S-rank hunters gnashed their teeth as they walked through the halls towards the conference room.

- I heard rumors that the Black Hole guild is going to merge with the Snowy Mountain guild. The total number of S-rank hunters from their guild is 4. Exactly the same as ours.

Sugimoto snorted.

- Do they really think they will rise to the top by joining forces? It won't make any difference to them since they will remain weak anyway.

***

The atmosphere at the official residence of the Japanese Prime Minister was practically deathly.

The Prime Minister could not contain the growing wave of anger and threw the remote control forcefully at the TV that was showing the latest news.

His advisers hurried to their feet, but shut their mouths and sat back down as the Prime Minister's furious glare landed on them.

- Why isn't the Hunters Association saying anything?!

The president of the Japan Hunters Association, Matsumoto Shigeo, lowered his head weakly. Since returning from his trip to South Korea, he has become a shadow of his former self. Quiet, fearful, thinner.

The Prime Minister's expression hardened.

- Go to hell....

Something so terrifying has appeared in the middle of Tokyo, but the Association that should be dealing with it kept its mouth shut?!

- An S-rank gate has appeared in the heart of Tokyo! Don't you think the Association should have at least one countermeasure?!? At least one!

The Prime Minister screamed in anguish.

Unfortunately for him, everyone present kept their mouths shut. The Prime Minister's expression crinkled unsightly, and then he slumped into his chair.

- Be honest with me, Chairman Matsumoto.

He then pointed to the cracked TV screen.

- What will happen if this gate opens?

The chairman avoided the Prime Minister's eyes for a moment, but finally gave in, lowered his head and said helplessly.

-... This will be the end of us.

- So this is what it looks like..... Only one Gate and the city of Tokyo is finished?

- Isn't that what I meant, Prime Minister?

The Prime Minister raised his head to look, and Association President Matsumoto Shigeo continued in an emotionless voice.

— I wanted to say that all of Japan will be finished.

The Prime Minister's expression turned deathly pale.

- S-rank hunters will not pass the S-rank gate. Unless we call in national-rank hunters...

One of the guild masters, an older man missing one eye, sighed.

- Chong Lee, if you saw the Jeju Island raid, you should have already predicted the outcome yourself.

- We really don't have any other strategy? Is it really out of the question to ask national-level hunters for help?

- Do you think our country has the budget to hire someone like him? Moreover, due to the increasing number of gates, each country employs mercenaries from other countries, so there is a problem here too.

- I wonder how many hunters would be willing to help us cross the S-category gate... - The Prime Minister hid his face in his hands.

- There is one hunter who can help us if we pay him. - Sugimoto finally spoke. - Barrier expert Yuri Orlov.

***

When Jin-Woo got up in the morning, he stretched and then looked around for clothes. He vaguely remembered how he had clung to Jin-Chul, half asleep, refusing to let him out of bed, but then he seemed to have fallen asleep again and Jin-Chul had probably slipped away to work.

Sighing in disappointment, Jin-Woo stretched again.

Today was the day. Jin-Woo summoned the temple key.

ITEM

KEY TO THE TEMPLE OF CARTHENON

ITEM CLASS: ???

TYPE: KEY

THIS KEY ALLOWS THE USER TO ENTER THE TEMPLE OF CARTHENON. THE KEY CAN BE USED ON THE APPROPRIATE GATE. THE GATE LOCATION WILL BE REVEALED AFTER THE APPOINTED TIME.

TIME REMAINING: 6 HOURS 3 MINUTES AND 32 SECONDS

Invitation from the system.

He was very curious what answer he would find there.

Will he finally find out what the system is?

Where did it come from?

Why was he the one who got it?

He still had a few hours to prepare.

In the meantime, he can check what's going on with his shadows that he placed next to some people.

SKILL

SAVE THE SHADOW LV.2

CLASS SKILL

NO MANA REQUIRED

YOU ARE ABLE TO SAVE THE SOLDIERS YOU CREATE AND USE THEM LATER.

EFFECT LV.2: CONNECTED SENSES

YOU CAN CONNECT WITH THE SENSES OF YOUR CHOSEN SHADOW SOLDIER.

SAVED SHADOWS: 840/840

This second level effect was really useful. Now he could check what was happening to his family and loved ones.

He closed his eyes, activating this skill, and an image of... television appeared under his eyelids?

- You were supposed to be a great king... why are you behaving like this?! My king! My king, no!

Jin-Ah was asleep covered on the couch in their living room and Beru was standing behind the couch holding the remote control and apparently watching... something.

Actually, he should know that Beru is a bit strange.

So he likes this type of series... There's no accounting for taste.

Jin-Woo then checked on his mother who was apparently in the store browsing through various products.

They could now afford to be incredibly diverse and creative when it came to food because money was no longer an issue.

Choi Jing-In... was sleeping.

In the same bed as Baek Yoon-Ho, okay, who is he to look into the bed of the guild masters.

In fact, he is currently in the bed of the chief inspector of the department monitoring hunters. I guess he didn't really have the right to judge them.

The chairman was signing some documents on his desk while suppressing a yawn. Poor man, he should stop working so much.

Jin-Ho was sitting in his office, Jin-Chul was talking to some agent.

Everyone was doing great.

Jin-Woo smiled to himself. He could finally defend and provide safety to those he considered close to him, or those he simply liked.

His dream has almost come true.

***

Japan immediately sent requests for help to the international community. Since they had lost over half of their S-rank hunters, this rather quick decision was practically inevitable. Unfortunately, the attitude of the international community has been icy to say the least.

Japan consciously ignored the dangerous situation developing in its neighboring country, Korea. But then the Japanese began to worry about putting out the fire only after the flames landed and began to burn them.

The international community has not forgotten this.

The grim headlines quickly spread across the internet.

[USA LEAVES JAPAN IN THE HOUR OF TRIAL.]

[WILL CHINA REMAIN PASSIVE AND ALLOW JAPAN TO BE DESTROYED?]

[TOKYO GATE: TWO DAYS SINCE IT APPEARED. THE REMAINING TIME IS….]

[WHAT WILL KOREA DO? WILL HE FORGET ABOUT THE HELP WE GIVEN?]

The world's attention began to focus on Japan. Sensational articles were published every day around the world.

It was at that moment that a lone hunter stretched out his hand towards a Japan gripped by despair and fear.

His name was Yuri Orlov, an S-rank hunter from Russia.

In order to negotiate terms with the Japanese government, he invited Japanese representatives to his land. The Master of the Drawn Sword Guild hopped on a plane that took him to the Russian Federation at the first opportunity.

Yuri Orlov did not even bother to greet the Japanese representatives at the airport and instead received them in the living room of his palatial residence.

- My name is Yuri Orlov, the best support class hunter. I have read the reports submitted. You did the right thing by evacuating the residents. - The hunter took a sip from the flask, smiling mockingly at the three hunters who came to talk to him.

- But is it true that due to lack of men, Japan only sends six S-rank hunters?

- Yes. - Reiji Sugimoto, sitting across from him, tried to stay calm, remembering that he was here to ask for help, but the Russian's mocking smile didn't help him at all. - To take care of other A-rank gates, each guild must exclude at least one S-rank hunter. Our guild will do the same, but the remaining three will be available to help if needed.

- How do you want to protect your country like this... 3.6 billion a year. 10 million dollars a day. Hire me and I'll keep the gate from opening for as long as you want.

- Ten million dollars a day?! (PLN 47,340,011) – Reiji Sugimoto shouted with a mixture of disbelief and anger.

- If you pay me 3.6 billion a year, I will save your country. - Yuri said, still amused, with the same amount of mockery. - That's a lot less than Thomas would take.

It is true that Yuri Orlov did not mention that Thomas Andre would simply get rid of the gate, but the costs would actually be much, much higher.

- Kanae, you speak a little Russian, what does this old man say? - One of the S-rank hunters asked his companion.

- I'm not sure, but it doesn't sound good.

- What do you say? Will you save your country by paying me 10 million a day, or will you keep the money and lose it?

Orlov knew perfectly well that the Japanese were determined and pushed to the wall. No country wanted to help them, and their hunters were too weak. In such circumstances, he could demand such astronomical sums of money as 3.6 billion for the entire year of maintaining the barrier. (PLN 17,042,404,286)

If they refused him, it would mean the destruction not only of Tokyo but also of all of Japan.

- Can you even afford to choose any other option? I might not agree even if you licked my shoes, begging for help.

Reiji Sugimoto tries to keep his face calm even though he's boiling with rage inside.

- So you have to be very confident in your skills.

- Of course. The results will be better than after hiring a hundred of these kids behind you. Why do you hesitate?

***

- I'm leaving. - Jin-Woo put on comfortable shoes, took the key and was about to leave when he heard his mother's voice.

- Be careful. I know you're an adult and you don't have to tell me where you're going or where you're spending the night, but just take care of yourself, okay?

Jin-Woo nodded in surprise.

- I'll be careful, I promise.

He probably should have warned his mother when he knew he wouldn't be coming home. But it's not like he was planning on going to bed with Jin-Chul again...

Okay, maybe he secretly hoped for it, but he didn't openly plan for it.

He should have told his mother that maybe he wouldn't be home that night instead of texting her.

- Next time I'll definitely let you know if I plan to stay out. I'm flying.

After Jin-Woo left, he opened the status window.

ITEM

KEY TO THE TEMPLE OF CARTHENON

ITEM CLASS: ???

TYPE: KEY

THIS KEY ALLOWS THE USER TO ENTER THE TEMPLE OF CARTHENON. THE KEY CAN BE USED ON THE APPROPRIATE GATE. THE GATE LOCATION WILL BE REVEALED AFTER THE APPOINTED TIME.

TIME REMAINING: 0 HOURS 2 MINUTES AND 6 SECONDS

TIME REMAINING: 0 HOURS 1 MINUTES AND 52 SECONDS

TIME REMAINING: 0 HOURS 1 MINUTES AND 11 SECONDS

TIME REMAINING: 0 HOURS 0 MINUTES AND 49 SECONDS

TIME REMAINING: 0 HOURS 0 MINUTES AND 13 SECONDS

TIME REMAINING: 0 HOURS 0 MINUTES AND 4 SECONDS

THE LOCATION YOU CAN ACCESS WITH THE KEY HAS BEEN UNLOCKED.

Jin-Woo moved forward, clenching his fists in nervous anticipation.

***

The Association employee looked at the gate and sighed. More and more of them appeared, sometimes she had the impression that the hunters had closed one gate and another one appeared in its place in a similar location. Just like now.

- To think that the gate will open in the same place...

- Good thing the school is closed. If it were otherwise and the students were still here, we wouldn't even be able to control access to the gate.

Several hunters guarding the gate in the square leading to the main entrance to the school where the gate was breached and massacred a few days ago were talking to each other and looking around with bored eyes.

No one wanted to approach this terrible school where so much children's blood was shed, and anyway, such a gate was not a sensation. However, their task was to guard every gate that the hunters entered.

- Ah, you can't come in here...

The employee fell silent when she saw the hunter Sung Jin-Woo who removed his hood.

- Hunter Sung?

- How many days have passed since the gate appeared?

- Three days.

Jin-Woo grimaced, so this damn gate has been here for three days?! Wonderfully. He only received a notification that the location had been unlocked. There was no question of the gate appearing.

For some reason, he completely wrongly assumed that the gate would appear after the time notified by the system. He completely ignored the fact that the first time this entire temple appeared as a double underground. Doom's lair in a category E gate.

If any hunters had entered this gate earlier, a tragedy could have occurred if the gate in front of them had opened without any problems the first time.

This time he felt that this gate was stronger.

- What category is it?

- C. - The employee looked at him in confusion. Why did such a powerful hunter look so interested in such a flimsy gate?

- Have any hunters gone inside yet?

- Yes, two hours ago.

- Damn it!

- Hunter?!

The agents on site looked at Jin-Woo in surprise.

- This underground is terribly dangerous, you must call them off.

- What? But according to...

Jin-Woo interrupted her unceremoniously.

- In this category C dungeon there is a second monstrous dungeon where the entire raid team was massacred a few months ago. Me and five other people experienced this. Call Woo Jin-Chul if you don't believe me. If they're already in there, they're dead.

Jin-Woo walked through the surprised agents and guild workers and hurried into the gate.

An eerie aura so disgusting it gave him goosebumps slowly seeped from the Gate.

If this power was palpable to him from here, why didn't any hunter feel it the first time?

Was it because of their low ranks? Eventually, Jin-Woo's senses became practically a hundred times stronger than they were before acquiring the system.

Were the people inside still alive?

***

Go Gun-Hee looked at the screen in his office. It showed Yuri Orlov smiling at the cameras.

- I don't know if Yuri Orlov will be able to stop the S category gate. But I know what will happen if he fails.

Go Gun-Hee turned off the TV, obviously fed up with watching this arrogant greedy hunter.

- How is Sung Jin-Woo?

Woo Jin-Chul was a bit surprised by the strange amused glint that appeared in the chairman's eyes, but he decided to pretend he didn't notice it.

- I monitored the appearance of gates. All marked places are gates requested by Sung Jin-Woo.

- All? - Go Gun-Hee looked curiously at the dozen or so dots marked on the map that Jin-Chul gave him.

- There is a risk of conflict with the White Tiger, Hunters and Reapers guilds that operate in this area.

- One person is capable of fighting at the level of the strongest guilds in the country. It's really amazing.

- I think so too.

- Does Sung Jin-Woo have any excuse? - Go Gun-Hee didn't seem worried or angry about Sung Jin-Woo's actions. He asked with curiosity.

- He said it was a personal matter and he wanted us to entrust the nearby gates to him for one week.

- Well, it won't be difficult or problematic.

- Yes, ah...telephone. Will you excuse me for a moment?

- Pick up. I have a meeting so I have to go anyway.

Jin-Chul left the office, bowing to Go Gun-Hee, and as soon as he closed the door, he looked at the display.

It was a call from the reporting center. If it was a call not through the Monitoring Department hotline, but to his personal number, it could only mean that the matter was not simple.

- This is Woo Jin-Chul.

- Boss, something... strange happened. Do you remember the orc gate that appeared at school?

- Did something happen there again?

- Not yet, but the gate has appeared on the school grounds. We discovered a double underground there.

Jin-Chul's eyes widened violently.

- Double underground?!

The last double dungeon resulted in the massacre of 3/4 of the hunters and the reawakening of Sung Jin-Woo, while the dungeon itself mysteriously disappeared.

Was it the same damn underground?!

- On top of that... the hunter Sung Jin-Woo went there.

Hearing this, Jin-Chul's heart stopped and his blood turned ice cold with fear.

***

He quickly located various monster corpses with the magic crystals removed scattered around various places.

The lower-rank dungeons were different in that there wasn't much loot in them. Dungeons B and A had plenty of mana crystals and the bodies of these monsters were a very valuable source of crafting.

The only real source of income in the low-rank dungeon was magic crystals, with the C gates sometimes, but not very often, containing mana crystals, but the C gates were in some way a transition between the low-rank and high-rank gates. It was unprofitable to take the bodies of monsters, but the crystals from their bodies cost a bit more and if you were lucky you could find mana crystals. 

Jin-Woo closed his eyes and concentrated. For some reason he couldn't sense the raid team's presence.

Was it too late?

Jin-Woo quickly shook his head. Even if he was too late, magical energy was still leaking from the bodies of the freshly dead. But he couldn't even detect this magical energy.

Jin-Woo silently surveyed the interior of the underground before a certain sense of deja vu hit him. Indeed, for some reason this place seemed familiar.

He had seen such an underground before.

This underground had a similar layout to the one in which he gained his powers. Moreover, the appearance of the interiors was also surprisingly similar, even though this underground was of a higher rank.

If his memory served him correctly and he was right...

Jin-Woo quickly reached the place where the entrance to the double dungeon was last located. And indeed, there was another "entrance".

A large dark hole resembling the entrance to some cave or cave.

Standing there, he was struck by a melancholy feeling. He felt like he was back in that underground with Ju-Hee and the rest of the team.

The feeling was strangely bittersweet.

He didn't have good memories of being an E-rank hunter, nor would he ever go back to those times, so why did he feel like this?

How ridiculous.

Suddenly coming back to the present, he realized why he couldn't sense the presence of the raid team's Hunters.

The distance from this place to the temple door was incredibly long.

Although this was a walking speed lower than that of hunters, it still took them almost an hour to reach the strange door.

If the structure of this dungeon was similar to the one he knew, it wouldn't be surprising if the hunters were really far away now. Moreover, it was almost impossible to sense the presence of the hunters, who individually only had a minuscule amount of magical energy.

Jin-Woo looked deeper into the cave.

There was only one path. And just like then, she was shrouded in total darkness.

But he wasn't worried. His senses were at an extremely high level, allowing him to see the outline of the road in the inky black darkness. 

Previously, he would not have been able to see even his own hand in front of his face in such darkness.

He took a deep breath and then took a steady run forward.

It was really one long corridor. Despite this, it didn't take him forty minutes to get there like the first time, and he was there in about five minutes.

This path once again showed him how much of a difference there was in him.

Soon he could feel the presence of people in front of him. They were Hunters from the raid. They were standing in one place and seemed to be discussing something.

When he got close enough, he could hear their voices.

- Do you want to turn back when we've come this far?

As Jin-Woo stopped not far from them, he heard a few words that sounded strangely familiar, and his lips pressed into a thin line.

What a relief that was. It seemed like these people hadn't gone inside yet. He could have stopped them and turned around.

Then he heard a woman's voice.

- What are we supposed to do? Even magic doesn't work on this door.

-Wouldn't it be better to go outside and partner with a larger guild?

- I think this might be a good idea.

These people were busy arguing while standing in front of the door, which apparently wouldn't open no matter what they did. No wonder, he had the key. He was obviously unnecessarily worried that someone might open the door normally and die.

But... Now the door is locked, as if something behind the door was waiting specifically for Jin-Woo who had the key, so why did the door open so easily before?

As if something wanted them to get in there...

But there was no point in standing and thinking about it now. Maybe he'll get some answers once he enters the temple.

After discovering that it was actually a double dungeon, the hunters must have dreamed of gaining untold amounts of wealth. This meant that they would never decide to return empty-handed after walking non-stop for almost an hour.

However, a surviving witness of those bloody events could say aloud what they did not know.

- It's a trap.

The hunters jumped back in fear.

- Damn! You scared us! - One of the warriors shouted while everyone else looked at Jin-Woo with bulging eyes.

- Did you come here to court?!

- And who the hell are you?!

- A survivor of this double underground that has already opened once. A few months ago. - Jin-Woo explained calmly as the hunters looked at him warily.

- And?

- Wait...

- Aren't you Sung Jin-Woo's hunter?!

- I entered here when I was a rank E, there were 19 people with me. Miraculously, the sixth of us escaped alive. You can't even imagine how dangerous this place is. - Jin-Woo walked to the door, as the hunters standing behind him did not see him take out the key from his equipment.

[THE GATE TO THE CARTHENON TEMPLE IS CURRENTLY CLOSED.]

PLEASE USE THE KEY.

So that's why he needed the key.

It's possible that even if he got here earlier, the system might not want to let him in.

- What is this?!

- How he opened that door!

- When we checked, they didn't even move!

One of the hunters, possibly the guild master, approached Sung Jin-Woo.

- I'm sorry, Mr. Sung. This dungeon's raid permit was purchased by a group of hunters from the Courage guild. So you can't tell us to leave him.

They acted this way even though he was doing them a favor and trying to help them. Jin-Woo briefly explained to them what had happened here earlier and they simply ignored it.

He couldn't tell them everything, and what he told them was the truth and an abridged version.

He felt a silent burning anger at these hunters. He felt as if with their behavior they were spitting on those who had already died here. And even though he didn't know those hunters, only vaguely by appearance and name, they still didn't deserve to die there.

- He is right. You may have an S rank, but that's not all!

- I won't stop you. If you want to die going in there, go ahead.

Jin-Woo opened the door, stepping aside and crossing his arms.

A look of determination appeared on the Guild Master's face as Jin-Woo met his gaze for a moment. His hesitation lasted only a few moments, and he gathered his courage and went inside.

He entered the darkened room through the door, but was unable to go any further:

THE ONE WHO DID NOT HAVE THE KEY ENTERED THE TEMPLE.

ENTRY IS PROHIBITED.

One of the statues standing near the door moved and swung its great weapon at the entering hunter.

If it weren't for Jin-Woo's quick reflexes, which grabbed him by the collar of his armor and threw him outside, the hunter would already be dead.

- Will you listen to me now, smartass? - Jin-Woo asked irritably, bringing his face closer to the guild master's. - This underground is full of such damn things, and that's not all. Still want to go in there?

The guild master looked with wide eyes at the statue, which became still again, its mouth moving, but the hunter was unable to say anything.

- Next time, maybe listen to someone who tells you that something is dangerous. Now finally leave this place and contact the Association unless the agents outside have already done so.

This time the hunters nodded obediently, not saying anything, obviously in quite a state of shock.

Jin-Woo entered the room and the door closed automatically behind him.

THE ONE WHO HAS THE KEY ENTERED THE TEMPLE.

When the door closed, the torches attached to the walls were lit and their flame was blue as before.

The room seemed almost identical.

Statues with weapons, instruments and books, a statue twice its size on a throne, moss and destruction on the walls and ceiling. And a statue holding a stone slab with the rules of the place.

This is where it all started.

He is heading towards the abyss once again. But this time it's different. He was different, he entered here more consciously, he knew how dangerous this place was.

He understood them differently. Better.

Jin-Woo looked around at the statues, which were completely still.

He felt that these statues were not monsters or even living beings.

They are just someone's puppets.

And the strings attached to them led only in one direction.

It was the same with the magic filling this room.

Jin-Woo's eyes landed on the statue sitting on the throne, but he quickly moved on.

Another puppet.

Previously, he assumed that this monster was the boss here and controlled everything.

But he was just another cog.

- You will not say anything? - Jin-Woo looked at the hooded statue with wings like an angel and holding a tablet.

He hadn't thought about it at all before. He was simply an immobile dowry who was the only one who did not harm them and only held a board with helpful information on how to survive in this sick place.

In Jin-Woo's nightmares, which he dreamed many times after escaping from this place, he saw all these statues coming towards him, dragging him in half, crushing and breaking him.

But he never dreamed or thought about this statue.

How clever.

-You've finally arrived here!

The statue finally moved, its head lifted slightly, its eyes glowed red and its mouth formed a wide smile impossible for human facial expressions.

The six wings unfolded with a loud whistle, as if someone had thrown a stone and then the creature crushed the tablet it was holding and it fell to pieces.

Jin-Woo was quite surprised that this creature broke the board like that. The same board that was so important the first time. Because of the rules written on it, they risked their lives to fulfill them, suffered, died from failed attempts and humiliated themselves.

And in the end it turns out that it was worth so much to simply destroy it?!

- So it looks like the rules written there never mattered.

- Had. - The monster corrected him. - But now they don't matter anymore.

- You called me here?

- Yes. - The statue straightened up, its joints creaking as it stretched.

- You are a monster.

The waves of magical energy emitted from the angel statue were certainly different from those emitted by ordinary monsters. Although they were undoubtedly disgusting.

The statue giggled.

- Wrong question. Instead of asking what am I, you should ask what are you?

Jin-Woo froze as his mind raced hundreds of miles an hour.

What is he?

However, he couldn't think about it for long when the sound of clapping brought him out of his shock.

- Now your last test awaits you. If at the end of time he stands on his own, you will get answers to your questions.

All the statues came to life at once and slowly started walking towards Jin-Woo.

Jin-Woo looked at the statues walking, they were strong. Rank A? Not much higher.

- Come out.

Darkness swirled at his feet, but disappeared soon enough.

- Oh no, not like that.

What?!

His shadows... didn't appear according to his will?!

FOR THE FINAL TEST, ALL CLASS SKILLS HAVE BEEN SEALED.

- I only want to test you, I'm not interested in the skills of your servants.

Jin-Woo felt his soldiers flailing in his shadow but unable to do anything. 

THE USE OF POTIONS AND STORE FEATURES HAS BEEN DISABLED. LIFE REGENERATING EFFECTS AND BONUSES EARNED FROM COMPLETED MISSIONS HAVE BEEN DISABLED FOR THE DURATION OF THE TEST.

YOU CANNOT LEAVE THE CHAMBER UNTIL THE LAST TEST IS COMPLETED.

Jin-Woo's brow furrowed as the mechanical beeps continued to ring in his ears. Why did the system do this?

Their movements were incredibly quiet, but also incredibly fast. This was on a completely different level compared to the times when he faced hundreds of knights during the class advancement test.

All the hidden cards he had prepared just in case - various potions, mission rewards, traps - became useless in one fell swoop. The system had been with Jin-Woo from the very beginning and knew how it worked best.

- So that's how you want to play it.

Jin-Woo realized very quickly that the equipment was also disabled. Fortunately, he summoned his daggers at the very entrance.

Jin-Woo quickly blocked one of the stone swords that was flying from behind his back, then broke it in half with a blow and sent one accurate throw into the center of the head of the statue that had been wielding the sword a moment ago.

He then jumped up and drove the broken stone blade of this sword deeper into the statue's head.

He pulled out his daggers and used them to destroy the head of the second statue.

Then he dodged an arrow flying towards him, which hit another statue instead of him, but did not destroy it. Only Jin-Woo, who kicked the second arrow fired, giving it greater momentum, destroyed the statue.

Meanwhile, the angel statue stood and watched Jin-Woo's fight with great interest.

- It lasts this long with the human body. I must admit... you have become much stronger. It's a truly wonderful sight. However, there is still a long way to the end of the test.

The angel statue soared into the air and crossed its arms, hanging above the battlefield.

Meanwhile, Jin-Woo, busy fighting, felt the ground shake while the large statue on the throne began to move until it finally stood up.

He was monstrous. The normal statues that were currently attacking him were about nine or ten meters high. But this colossus made them look like insects.

The statue of God was about thirty meters high and didn't seem that big when he was sitting, it had to be admitted.

He smiled in a terrifyingly cruel way just like the first time and his eyes glowed red.

- Our time has come to bow to God.

Jin-Woo cursed under his breath.

He cut, hit, crushed, broke. And there was no end in sight. He dodged, blocked, and pushed away from opponents to give himself a few extra seconds.

All this didn't get him any closer to knocking down all those statues while sweat started pouring down his back.

The last time he was so tired was during a fight during a class assignment.

He noticed that on his left the statue of God was preparing for an attack that Jin-Woo remembered well. Eye laser shot.

An attack that finished off several hunters in one fell swoop.

He didn't have time to avoid it, but he was afraid that such a strong attack would deprive him of 3/4 of his life. Or worse.

However, he came up with the idea to use the touch of domination. With his help, he lifted three statues into the air and threw them towards the beam.

[SKILL "TOUCH OF DOMINANCE" HAS BEEN UPGRADED TO ITS FINAL FORM, "MONARCH'S AUTHORITY".]

Jin-Woo barely registered the system's information. Later, there will be time to be happy because of the advancement of his skills.

Following the God statue out of the corner of his eye, Jin-Woo destroyed another statue.

He had to do something with this monstrous dowry, because he wasn't sure if he would be able to avoid another attack of this type with such ease and creativity.

He closed the distance between himself and the God's statue, avoiding being crushed by its huge foot, and then bounced off the ground, jumping up towards the God's face. He used Monarch's Authority and then tried to crush his arm. It worked, and Jin-Woo was surprised at how much stronger his "Touch of Dominance" had become. Or now rather "The Authority of the Monarch"

He then jumped on the statue's arm, which he didn't damage, the statue turned its big head towards him, and Jin-Woo gladly took advantage of it.

He then used the "One Hundred Thousand Cuts" skill. However, it did not yield as much as he expected. He was able to kill ordinary statues with this attack, but this one only left a few scratches on its face.

He already saw that this approach made no sense.

This time, however, he will try to use force to target the cracks.

He slapped his cheek as hard as he could, then again, and again.

- So this is how you countered my work. - The angel statue watched the fight with increasing interest.

He had a strength of level 103. That must have done something!

Half of the statue's face was severely damaged, it began to wobble on its legs and then fell on its side, making a huge hole, crushing several dowries and making a huge noise that would probably deprive a normal hunter of hearing.

Jin-Woo jumped to the ground using "Monarch Authority". To destroy four dowries around him.

Jin-Woo clenched his fist, he felt like he had reached another level during this fight.

- Incredible. - Said the angel, coming down a little lower and clapping again.

- Keep your promise.

Dowry laughed.

- The test is not over yet. Look, I'm still standing, right?

[SUDDEN TASK STARTS.]

- I am the final test.

YOUR HEART WILL STOP IF YOU DON'T KILL YOUR ENEMY BY THE END OF TIME.

TIME REMAINING: 10:00

- Who the hell are you? - Jin-Woo asked furiously.

I JUST SAID IT'S A STUPID QUESTION.

Cold beads of sweat suddenly appeared on Jin-Woo's forehead.

The angel statue and the system spoke at the same time.

Jin-Woo felt like he had been slapped and at the same time several locks unlocked in his brain, giving him some answers to his questions.

WELL, I'LL TELL YOU.

AND?

- I am the creator of the system.

I AM THE CREATOR OF THE SYSTEM.

- Are you satisfied with my answer?

ARE YOU SATISFIED WITH MY ANSWER?

It was terrifyingly logical.

But Jin-Woo still didn't understand one thing.

Why ?

***

Hunters from the Monitoring Department arrived at the site. There were a total of seven high-ranking Hunters. Woo Jin-Chul gathered the strongest hunters in the Association who could be mobilized at short notice.

But he knew the truth. He knew that this small fighting force would not help Jin-Woo.

He didn't know what was actually going on there.

If the situation were dire...

The hunters from the Monitoring Division will buy enough time for Jin-Woo to escape. But this was the worst-case scenario.

They just had to check what was going on inside as this place had already appeared once and a terrible carnage had occurred there.

Is this gate S category?

In theory, the hunters who died there had ranks E and D, apart from one hunter with rank C and a healer with rank B. So it could have been a very strong A gate.

Although he had a very bad feeling about all this.

Why did Jin-Woo come back here? And how did he know about this place?

The younger Association agents who were sent to this seemingly ordinary gate looked at the hunter party in awe as they passed by.

Members of the Courage guild waited with the agents, worried about what was happening inside. Their faces lit up when they saw the members of the Monitoring Department.

Jin-Chul's gaze was focused solely on the monstrous aura emanating from the gate.

This unusual energy was in some strange way disgusting, dark and dangerous.

The closer they got to the gate, the worse the energy was.

- Boss?

- Sir?

His hunters looked at him in confusion.

The ferocity and brutality of this disgusting energy made Jin-Chul's shoulders tense.

All the hairs on the back of his neck stood on end.

He knew the fight going on inside wasn't something he or his boys could interfere with so easily.

His subordinates saw his complexion turn pale and gasped in surprise. They asked him hurriedly.

- Everything's all right?

Instead of answering, Woo Jin-Chul asked hurriedly.

– Is there a large guild nearby that is preparing for a raid?

One of the Association's junior agents checked the database on his phone and quickly responded.

- Yes, people from the Hunters' guild.

-What about S-rank hunters?

– According to records, both Choi Jong-In and Cha Hae-In are expected to participate in the rally.

Choi Jong-In and Cha Hae-In. If these hunters had gone with them, maybe they would have had a chance.

Woo Jin-Chul moved his gaze back to the Gate. What the hell has Jin-Woo gotten himself into?!

Gritting his teeth, Jin-Chul ordered.

- Submit a request for urgent cooperation to the Hunters' guild.

Forget about this fucking gate, if they survive this, Jin-Chul will kill him himself!

The hunters from the Monitoring Division looked at each other in confusion. Their boss was a calm, professional person, and this time he practically looked scared, which wasn't common. If it happened at all.

What was it about that gate that scared their boss?

***

The six wings on the statue's back suddenly turned into arms.

He didn't have time to be surprised when the statue appeared right in front of his face and then two arms hit him with enormous force, which Jin-Woo managed to block at the last moment, but it still didn't protect him from the huge force of the blows that she sent him. across the entire huge cutting room.

It was very painful. Very quickly, however, when he regained his senses after this hellish blow, he had to dodge as the statue's fists tried to hit him again.

However, the statue currently had eight fists while Jin-Woo only had two. It was impossible for him to block them all at once.

While he managed to block three fists, another punched him in the cheek.

Jin-Woo shook himself and jumped back, knowing that he had to put some distance between them, at least temporarily.

- What a surprise, you exceed my expectations. Who would have thought that fighting a human could be so interesting? Never in my long life have I believed that an ordinary person would be a worthy opponent.

Jin-Woo was breathing rapidly as blood flowed down one side of his face, making it slightly difficult to see.

This statue invited him here after Jin-Woo gained level 101. So he must think that such a force of attacks will be enough to... achieve his goals. Whatever they are.

Get rid of him? But why if he gave him a system and allowed him to grow stronger?

- Architect, you still haven't answered any of my questions. Why did you create this system and choose me as a player?

The architect laughed that strange mechanical laugh.

- Do you want answers? I see... You probably think that if you kill me, you won't get any information.

Indeed, this also worried Jin-Woo in some way.

Since the system was in his head, the Architect could probably sense these fears.

Dodging again, Jin-Woo thought hard about how to defeat this damn thing. Melee attacks were useless, he had to come up with something else.

[SKILL: "MONARCH'S AUTHORITY" HAS BEEN ACTIVATED.]

- Do you want to attack from a distance? It's pointless.

To Jin-Woo's surprise, the Architect used the same skill to counter Jin-Woo's attack. So he could use the same skills as Jin-Woo?

So long-range attacks were also out of the question.

- It doesn't matter whether you kill me or not. We know what answer you will get.

The architect named all his hands swords, clubs, axes and sabers that lay around them and were the remains of destroyed statues.

- And this has been since the creation of all this!

- How did you plan all this? And how did you manage to give me such power? - Jin-Woo grabbed the daggers, looking carefully at the statue carrying eight different very dangerous weapons.

- It's not my doing. On the contrary. I'm just a system architect for the player. My plan is perfect.

Jin-Woo use up the window of time he has left.

[TIME REMAINING: 6:19]

He still had more than half the time, but he couldn't even find a way to hurt the Architect. Everything he has tried so far has failed.

Is the only option left for him to attack from the front?

While the Architect began to attack, attacking Jin-Woo with numerous weapons, he tried to avoid using his senses as much as possible, as best as he could.

Initially, the club grazed his arm, causing a superficial wound and destroying his shirt, which was already dirty, bloody and damaged.

Over time, however, Jin-Woo realized that he could feel his movements better and better, while he had the impression that the speed of the Architect's attacks decreased slightly.

Or he became stronger.

Each subsequent dodge was faster and more accurate than the last while in Architect Jin-Woo's eyes he became so fast that he was just a moving blur dodging his attacks.

Finally, one of the statue's arms flew far behind his back, still holding the spear tightly.

- That I also have problems despite this fake body! - The architect seemed to be shocked that Jin-Woo managed to deprive him of one of his arms.

This surprise began to turn into anger.

- I know why he was chosen. It's not much, but it has this... No, you're just an ordinary person! How dare you?!

[TIME REMAINING: 3:45]

As Jin-Woo hurriedly checked the time, broken statues began to stand up around him, some of them missing a hand, others missing a piece or a whole head, some even had holes in their bodies. But they stood up, and with them the greatest statue of God.

Jin-Woo, however, didn't care about them. He didn't have time to fight these puppets anymore.

He used "Monarch's Authority" to knock down or destroy the statues around him, then dodged the large fist of the God statue and simply charged at the Architect.

Taking advantage of his surprise, he cut off the other arm, but the Architect managed to throw him back, and Jin-Woo hit another statue.

When he stood up quickly and looked at it, he saw a statue holding a shield. He remembered him well from the past.

It was that bastard who took his leg with that damned shield.

[TIME REMAINING: 2:40]

It's time to pay back.

Jin-Woo jumped up and hit the damn statue's head with all his strength with his bent elbow.

The head shattered and Jin-Woo pushed away from the wobbling body and jumped towards the Architect, who didn't manage to dodge in time, allowing Jin-Woo to reach his next arm.

Then he jumped to the ground, bounced off it and moved again at the statue, which he knocked to the ground with a punch to the face and then put the blade to its neck.

TIME REMAINING: 2:03

- I lost, the test is over. - The Architect announced surprisingly calmly.

Jin-Woo thought for a moment. The architect laughed at him when he asked what it was, even though he finally gave him some sort of answer. But he also advised him something else.

- Who am I?

- The answer lies within you. - Jin-Woo's eyes sharpened at this answer.

The statue didn't seem to be playing another game with him.

He seemed...sincere.

- Inside me?

As if on cue, a system window appeared before Jin-Woo's eyes.

[DATA STORED IN YOUR MEMORY WILL BE RESTORE.]

[DO YOU ACCEPT?]

- I'll give you a choice. - Said the Architect which Jin-Woo saw in front of the transparent window of the system.

Was there something stored in his memory?

Unlike previous moments, his voice was now separated from the System. A stiff male voice grated in his ears. Jin-Woo pursed his lips after seeing that face.

Were these his memories that he didn't remember?

He didn't have any holes in his memory, so was it possible?

Was it more likely that these memories weren't his?

Were these actually memories? The system didn't say anything about it.

- Okay, I accept.

A familiar mechanical beep hit his ears, followed by the voice of the system.

[DATA HAS BEEN SUCCESSFULLY RESTORE.]

He felt like he was traveling through an endless dark tunnel at the speed of light.

Eventually, however, the tunnel began to end and the light seeping from the end of the tunnel hit him, making Jin-Woo have to close his eyes for a moment.

After the light blinding disappeared….

Jin-Woo gasped in helpless shock as his eyes met the sight below him.

An army consisting entirely of countless monsters stretched far beyond sight while he levitated helplessly very high above their heads.

From where he was to the horizon. Countless monsters had completely covered the land, leaving not a single patch of ground exposed.

Honestly, it was a hell of a sight. If so many monsters came out of a gate at once, humanity would have no chance of defeating them.

Seeing this, he felt his insides clench as if he had indigestion.

But... it wasn't underground. Neither does Earth.

It couldn't be Earth. He saw thin, tall and strange-looking rocky boulders sticking out here and there on this reddish-brown, dry plain where not a single blade of grass grew.

He had never seen this strange place before.

His eyes could see the reddish-brown earth, those strange rock formations, and the great army of monsters standing on the ground.

Jin-Woo strained his eyes at the monsters.

He noticed weaklings often found in low-level dungeons, such as goblins and wargs, all the way up to monsters so strong that they could only be seen in higher-tier dungeons, such as High Orcs, Ice Elves, and even Giants.

This very diverse gathering of monsters were busy looking up and waiting for something to happen.

-What are they all looking at?

Jin-Woo followed their gaze and raised his head to the sky. And then… he discovered it.

He saw a strange purple sky with a huge gate visible. He had the impression that its size could rival the building with the largest area in the world.

In a world that was clearly not Earth, something important was about to happen between the monsters and whatever would come out of that gate.

But what is hidden behind this gate if not monsters?

Before his eyes, the gate slowly and systematically began to crack

What emerged from the cracked Gate were soldiers clad in silver armor, with white wings growing from their backs.

Most people seeing them could easily assume that they are angels from Christian mythology.

While the monsters covered the entire earth, these soldiers in turn completely covered the sky.

It was truly a spectacular sight. Jin-Woo couldn't stop admiring these amazing yet strange soldiers.

But the monsters must have thought differently. They began to howl with all their might as they saw the silver armored soldiers covering the sky and began to throw themselves in rage.

He didn't even have to be a genius to figure out what would happen next.

The flying soldiers became silver drops of light and descended to the ground below. As it turned out, there was more than one Gate in the sky. There were several of them, and silver soldiers poured out of them one by one.

Two groups clashed on the ground. The battle that unfolded before his eyes was bloody, wild, fierce and incredible.

The terrifying roars of monsters shook the earth, and the sound of silver soldiers' brass horns resounded.

Weapons colliding with each other, sounds of armor breaking. The animalistic roars soon turned into screams, painful moans and anguished whimpers. The ground below was constantly turning the color of blood.

The advantage of one side in this battle quickly became one.

The soldiers in silver armor were very powerful. They easily decapitated monsters that were strong enough to tear apart high-ranking hunters with their bare hands.

The balance has now clearly tipped in their favor. Even then, silver-armored soldiers continued to pour out of the gates, replacing their dead brethren on the battlefield and increasingly overwhelming their enemies.

Wave after wave of silver soldiers rushing forward like a rising tide, in the blink of an eye, they wiped out all traces of living monsters from the dry plains.

The war began as a fierce clash between two forces, but has now turned into a bloody massacre.

The soldiers showed no mercy to their enemies, cutting, breaking and finishing. Because of this, the number of monsters decreased quite quickly.

As the moments passed and Jin-Woo quietly looked at the massacre...

The silver sky soldiers who had violently pushed their enemies away suddenly stopped moving.

Their victory was almost certain, so why did they stop?

Most of them had their heads facing only one direction.

They looked at the place to which his back was turned.

His gaze didn't immediately go behind him, but instead to the ground below.

A strange shadow seemed to creep across this dry, ruined earth. It spread around very quickly. And as the darkness passed beneath these corpses, mysterious screams could be heard.

Screaming that no one could pinpoint where it came from.

Jin-Woo knew a skill that was eerily similar to this one, if not identical.

"The Monarch's Domain" and "Shadow Mining".

Immediately a shiver ran down his spine.

Finally he turned to look where the silver soldiers were looking.

And there he found an imposing knight covered in jet black armor from head to toe. Black streaks resembling smoke constantly rose from this knight and the horse he rode, combining with other purple streaks of energy.

Jin-Woo could only come up with one title looking at this black knight.

Shadow Monarch.

Just being in front of this creature subjected him to incredible pressure that was strong enough to suffocate him.

Whether they were silver armored soldiers from the sky or more or less intelligent monsters, they all forgot to breathe and just stared at the Shadow Monarch.

The ruler looked at the sky soldiers before reaching out as if to grab something.

Jin-Woo now saw the silver armored soldiers flinch and start to back away in fear. 

The solemn voice of the Monarch finally broke the silence.

- Rise up.

Screams of agony came from the thousands of bodies of monsters killed by the silver knights, and then black figures began to emerge from them.

Before Jin-Woo's eyes, an... Immortal army was created. The monsters' sacrifice did not end with their death.

Their blood was colored with darkness to create new power.

It was an incredible number of soldiers. Most of the monster army was already relied on, and now they have risen again as shadow soldiers. There were them here... tens of thousands.

Jin-Woo realized that he was far behind in skill.

Meanwhile, the monsters crawled out from the verge of death and rushed towards the silver soldiers.

The silver and black armies intertwined on the battlefield. There were shouts and screams again.

A one-sided massacre turned into a real war.

And the appearance of a single being completely changed its course.

The Shadow Soldiers continued the cycle of destruction and regeneration relentlessly until they gained the upper hand over the enemy.

Wherever the monarch went, he brought destruction with him. He considered it a victory for the monsters and shadow soldiers.

By the time.

***

It's not often that Choi Jong-In, the master of the Hunters' Guild, the best guild in the country, hears that he is to appear at the Category C gate.

When he received a call from the head of the Hunter Monitoring Department, Woo Jin-Chul, Choi Jong-In was not very happy at first. It even crossed his mind to not bother going there himself and just send a raid team with a few higher-ranking hunters.

However, when he heard the detailed explanation, he had no choice but to go there in person.

The double dungeon itself was enough to arouse his curiosity, and the information that the hunter Sung Jin-Woo had entered there was even more so.

At the urgent request of Inspector Woo Jin-Chul, who emphasized that time was of the essence, Choi Jong-In immediately delayed the raid they were preparing for and took his best hunters to the required location.

Currently, along with the eight of them, the Association hunter was staring at the large closed door in the underground.

- This magical power is amazing... You said that the hunter Sung Jin-Woo is inside?

- Yes, I'm sure of it. - Confirmed Woo Jin-Chul standing behind him, who seemed very worried.

Cha Hae-In, standing next to Woo Jin-Chul, swallowed, feeling the disgusting and wild energy that was behind that door.

Woo Jin-Chul kept trying to understand why Jin-Woo came back here. He said he wasn't the one who cleaned up the underground back then.

Firstly, Jin-Chul believed him, and secondly, if Jin-Woo started to be able to grow stronger after this incident, it would mean the same thing. Then he was too weak to clean them.

Did he come back because he wanted to know why he gained such powers?

But even if so, how did he know that the underground had reappeared? Not only did he know it was open again, but he also knew where.

From where?

- The guild master of Courage said that a large stone statue tried to attack him when he was trying to enter it. Hunter Sung Jin-Woo saved him. According to the testimonies of those who survived the first such underground, the monsters were large stone statues.

- But it can't be the same underground. Cha Hae-In noted with a tense expression.

- … I'm not sure. These doors look identical. It may not be the same, but it may be very similar.

- All right. We will be careful. - Saying this, the Hunter's guild master placed his hands on the door.

Choi Jong-In pushed the door and it moved with surprising ease.

- What is this?!

After opening the door, they saw a real battlefield. The huge, stone room had cracks in the walls as if someone had hit them with their whole body, the floor looked even worse, and there were a lot of cracked and crushed figures on it. Here and there you could see a detached stone hand, elsewhere a head or some kind of stone weapon, but most of these statues were just a pile of stones with no body parts visible. Amid this mess, there was a fallen, huge statue of God that was also damaged.

- It really was here. Stone statues too. - Jin-Chul looked around in shock at the destroyed interior lit only by torches in which the fire burned blue.

A strange, terrifying voice snapped them out of their shock.

- What is this? - Each of them looked slowly to the right where it was coming from.

They saw a slightly damaged, cracked moving statue with three arms on its back and three stubs where there may once have been three more arms. She wore a robe and was about four meters tall.

- The monster spoke, I wasn't the only one who heard it... right? - One of the guild hunters choked out after a while.

- The monster understands human language?

- Quiet, you will interrupt the king's slumber.

This thing was the source of this disgusting, wild power that could be felt even in front of the gate.

Everyone looked a little further. To their surprise and relief, they saw Sung Jin-Woo standing there, and although his clothes were torn and stained with blood, he seemed alive.

- Hunter Sung Jin-Woo... what is he doing there?

The statue suddenly moved towards them and when Jin-Chul blinked, it was already behind them and three guild hunters were lying cut in half on the stone floor.

The monster was incredibly fast. So fast that Jin-Chul didn't register exactly when he moved, killing three strong hunters.

- You are strong, you will be the perfect sacrifice for the king.

For the king?

So it wasn't this monster that was the boss of this place?

But there was nothing else in this chamber. Or anyone else.

Jin-Chul gulped, wondering what the hell was going on here?! His heart was pounding like crazy.

- I will give you all a chance to see the birth of a great king... - While the medics were trying to save the life of at least one of the attacked, the large statue of God and all the smaller ones that stood up started walking towards them.

- Gather yourselves and move the wounded man to the rear! - Choi Jong-In ordered immediately, seeing the enemies who were approaching them.

- Let's get him, Myungchul, hold on a little longer!

- What will happen when all my puppets are destroyed. Of course, as long as you survive.

- Attention, dodge! - Jin-Chul shouted as he saw the eyes of the largest statue begin to glow. He knew from the descriptions of the surviving hunters what would happen next.

When they managed to dodge, the hunters stood together, protecting the medics and the injured man from behind, while the statues were already within an arm's reach of them.

- Attack the statues while they are distracted. - Choi Jong-Jin ordered, sending a strong fireball into the face of the God's statue. Jin-Chul jumped up, punching one of his fists into the almost intact face of one of the statues. To his horror, the statue didn't even have a scratch after being hit.

Seeing the coming counterattack, he jumped back while Choi Jong-Jin sent a fiery attack into the face of the same statue, which also did nothing.

- The physical resistance of these bastards is at an incredible level, be careful. - Ordered Choi Jong-Jin who took on the responsibility of being the unofficial leader of this raid. - Resistance to magic, too.

- Runner-up Cha, my taunt skill isn't working!

- I can't move them with my lower level psychokinesis either.

In fact, most hunters had trouble damaging it. Seeing this, Choi Jong-In looked at the motionless hunter Sung Jin-Woo.

He's probably the one who destroyed all those statues and damaged that creepy talking freak so much. So they had no other choice.

They had to wake up the hunter Sung because they had very little chance. Not to win, but just to survive.

Hoping that Hunter Sung would not hold a grudge against him, Choi Jong-In threw a strong fireball towards him, hoping that it would do something.

However, the Architect stepped in in time and blocked the attack with his body without any problem.

-You dare disturb the king's sleep? - he shouted and then charged at the Hunter's guild master.

The king's dream? Jin-Chul, together with two hunters from the Association, attacked the Architect, preventing him from attacking Choi Jong-In.

- Boss, we'll stop him, try to wake up Hunter Sung! - One of the hunters said. Jumping away from the monster. Choi Jong-In then hit the monster in the face with fire in an attempt to distract him.

- Go! - The guild master ordered him loudly.

Woo Jin-Chul gritted his teeth and ran towards Jin-Woo.

Was it his monster that he called king? But why?

***

The monarch momentarily ignored the enemies before him and looked behind him, as if sensing something. Somewhere far behind the Shadow army, two huge gates had arisen. Their sizes were comparable to those gates in the sky.

And from these two gates, two distinct groups of monsters poured out in droves. On one side, beast-type creatures led by a mountain-sized wolf.

And from the other came knights and soldiers with countless banners that they proudly represented.

Jin-Woo's eyes became wider and wider.

The clan crests embroidered on these banners were familiar to him. From Ricardo, Faestos, Rokań, Ingerss and even Radis.

- ...Esil.

These crests belonged to the aristocratic demon clans he ran into as he climbed to the top floor of the Demon Castle.

His confusion at the appearance of these demons only lasted for a short while. The beasts and demons began attacking the shadow soldiers together as if it had been planned in advance.

The Shadow Troopers' rear line was instantly torn to shreds by the combined attack of the two monster armies.

But that wasn't the end.

Their front was occupied by the soldiers of heaven, still alive and ready to fight. These silver-clad beings changed their strategy and began to counterattack again.

The sky soldiers in front and the monster armies in the rear surrounded the Shadow Soldiers in the pincer of the attack and closed in on them. The course of the battle changed once again.

Jin-Woo gripped his chest tightly.

Why did his heart start to hurt?

His gaze slowly moved to the Monarch standing next to him.

Was this actually his pain? Or Monarchs?

Just like when he read the thoughts of his Shadow Troopers, the Monarch's emotions were vividly conveyed to him. The feeling that flowed thickly from the depths of his heart was nothing but indignation.

No, these emotions had already gone beyond outrage and turned into pure anger.

Now surrounded by enemies on all sides, the Shadow Troopers were forced to repeat the cycle of destruction and regeneration over and over again. Although they seemed to possess an endless power of recovery, Jin-Woo also possessed the same ability and knew its fatal weakness very well.

They will last as long as the Monarch has mana.

Once the mana has run out, Soldiers will not be able to be resurrected again. This means that the Monarch will not be able to use his army again. He sensed the Monarch's magical energy, which at first seemed bottomless and vast, but slowly reaching its limit.

The monarch changed the direction of his mount, moving away from the celestial army to the rear. 

A really intense fight ensued.

Screams, howls, weapons barking, bodies falling to the ground and hectoliters of spilled blood.

There are few left on the battlefield now.

The monarch lost his mount during the battle. But it didn't bother him in the slightest. He killed the two demon knights blocking his path and stood in front of the demon who was leaning against a rock formation, panting heavily.

The demon's face was hidden behind a helmet, but the Monarch seemed to know his identity as he looked at his weakened victim.

- We could have ended this fight today. Why did you betray me?

The demon moved his head weakly, but forced himself to look up. He had already suffered serious wounds and it seemed unlikely that he would be able to survive his wounds.

The voice coming from under the helmet sounded dangerously weak.

- What a pity... I could have finished you.

The Monarch's voice became even more icy as he asked again.

- I asked something.

The demon's shoulders shook as he cackled before raising his head again. And then he answered.

- #$%#*@#%#%@$.

For some reason, Jin-Woo couldn't hear this answer properly. He had the impression that these words were incomprehensible.

The demon said something else, but he still couldn't understand a single word.

But it must have sounded different to the Monarch's ears, because as soon as he heard the answer, he reached out and grabbed the demon by the neck. The creature let out a pained groan as the Shadow Monarch tightened its grip on its neck.

The armor protecting his neck was crumpled. Even so, the demon still said what he wanted to say.

- %^&*$@%^&.

The Ruler's thumb dug into the demon's throat.

The demon spat out some purple blood. And that was the exact moment his gaze met the demon's eyes peering from inside the helmet.

Jin-Woo panicked and released the dying demon's neck.

By then, his life was gone and his body fell limply to the ground.

Those eyes hidden behind the helmet – he had seen them before. 

His heart was now beating wildly.

Jin-Woo shook his head fiercely and carefully walked over to the dead demon to remove his helmet. Even after death, the creature retained the same glow it had when it was alive.

The removed helmet fell from Jin-Woo's hands and fell to the ground with a clatter.

The demon's wide eyes were still filled with the light of pure rage. It was the exact same light he had seen on the top floor of the Demon Castle.

Demon King Baran

The moment he realized this, he discovered another strange thing.

He saw his hands clad in black armor stained with blood. He then saw his feet, legs and his own chest. 

He saw through the eyes of the Lord of Shadows.

His heartbeat became even heavier and louder, almost painful. Jin-Woo placed his hand where his heart was.

His eyes were getting wider and wider.

How... why had he never noticed this before.

After surviving the events at the temple, he became more aware of his heartbeat, which seemed to become more frequent and stronger from then on. More noticeable. Even then he didn't notice it until now.

Jin-Woo's shaking hand moved to the right side of his chest. He felt a tremor there. One on the left, the other on the right.

The two hearts made exactly the same sounds.

His shocked eyes immediately dropped, but then he discovered four shadows on the ground that were slowly getting bigger. Some were approaching him from above. His head hurriedly lifted towards the sky.

And just above his head...

Four angels with six wings each slowly descended towards him.

The memory lasted until then.

The darkness blinded him and the mechanical sound of the system rang in his ears.

He heard the clear, terse voice of the System as his consciousness faded.

[PLAYBACK OF THE SAVED DATA HAS COMPLETED.]

***

- You are very funny. Hilarious. Try to go a little beyond my predictions.

Jin-Chul gritted his teeth as the Architect stepped in front of him a few steps away from Jin-Woo.

- Solomon's Fist. - Feeling his mana heat up his bent hand, Jin-Chul struck the sword attacking him. The sword swung slightly towards the Architect, but that was the only result of one of Jin-Chul's strongest attacks.

However, the second sword held by the arm on his back was cutting at him so quickly that there was little he could do.

- My system can predict everything and react appropriately.

Jin-Chul staggered, feeling the blood staining his clothes and armor, he looked behind him at the panting Choi Jong-In, at Cha Hae-In, who was still fighting, at the wounded hunter, barely alive, leaning against the wall with medics and magicians standing next to them, on their boys who also fought fiercely.

He was the one who brought them here, the death of each of them will be his fault.

He looked at the motionless Jin-Woo. Who was he fooling? He didn't come here because it was the right thing to do, because it was his job. He came here because he was afraid for the man who had become one of the most important elements in his life in such a short time.

And he couldn't even wake him up!

How useless was...

Feeling the helpless rage and frustration burning him from the inside, he gathered the rest of his strength and tried again.

- A blow of mercy! - Pink energy began to swirl around his fist and then jin-Chul jumped up from his right leg, missed one of the swords that was flying at him and hit the statue in the cheek.

He then jumped back on both bent legs.

To his horror, again, there wasn't even a scratch.

The architect seemed surprised by how boldly and cleverly Jin-Chul attacked him, but his surprise quickly turned to outrage and rage.

- How dare you, insect?! I should crush you for this! You hit pretty well, but it's not enough.

The Architect swung one of his proper fists.

Jin-Chul dodged the first attack, but as soon as it ended, the second fist was already flying towards him.

Having no other choice, Jin-Chul crossed his forearms in front of him, standing firmly on the ground to block the attack.

- Divine Aegis!

A semi-transparent orange shield, one meter in diameter, appeared in front of the crossed arms.

The shield shattered on impact and the monster's fist hit Jin-Chul's crossed arms. However, the shield absorbed part of the blow. Despite this, the blow to Jin-Chul's forearms hurt greatly, while a crack appeared under his feet and his knees buckled slightly.

In addition, while blocking, something made a very painful and disgusting crunch in his injured left arm.

Jin-Chul took a step back, swaying a bit and clutching his injured arm. It hurt terribly and moving it was very difficult.

Suddenly, however, the Architect stopped and looked carefully at the shadow that suddenly passed under Jin-Chul's feet.

-Oh? Shadow...He can't get out because of the rules, but I can feel his presence. You are a human, but the king has assigned you his personal soldier. How did you find this place? What is your relationship with Sung Jin-Woo?

The fighting hunters listened anxiously to the Architect's words that echoed throughout the huge chamber.

- I respect him. I came to help him, you won't hear more from me.

- Help... So that wasn't the king's plan? Well, I'll give you a chance. Today one of the great Monarchs will descend into this world. I will let you experience this wonderful scene with your own eyes. But others... will die here.

Jin-Chul looked at the fighting surrounded hunters.

They were injured, surrounded and tired, it looked bad. He didn't have the strength to strike another blow himself, and another block was out of the question. He wouldn't be able to withstand another blow, if he could even lift his injured arm and keep it up. He gritted his teeth as he felt a throb in his arm. Which wouldn't stop bleeding profusely.

- Who said that?

Before the angel statue could turn around, someone's fist hit his cheek with enormous force.

- You... what did you do to my body?! - Jin-Woo asked furiously, his eyes burning a deep light purple.

Seeing Jin-Woo alive and in one piece, Jin-Chul sighed in relief.

Jin-Woo glanced around the room, much to his surprise and confusion when he saw the Hunters' guild and Woo Jin-Chul.

The hunters panted tiredly, looking at him with relief, more or less. Jin-Woo then looked at Jin-Chul who was standing and clutching his bleeding arm.

Seeing this made Jin-Woo even more furious. No one was allowed to touch his Jin-Chul.

He will wonder what they are all doing here later.

- …You are not the king! - The terrified Architect screamed as Jin-Woo hit him again and then knocked him to the ground and put one foot on his neck. - How can you... Stand here instead of him? How can you maintain your consciousness with a black heart?!

"Black Heart", so that's what it was called.

So this extraordinary power comes from him?

Jin-Woo hurriedly opened the status window, but first a notification popped up instead.

[TITLE: DEMON SLAYER]

REQUIRED CONDITIONS HAVE BEEN MET

YOU REMEMBERED DEFEATING THE KING, THE ARIES DEMONS, THE MONARCH OF WHITE FLAMES. THE POWER HAS RECOGNIZED YOU AS ITS MASTER.

EFFECT:

"BLACK HEART": MANA +100,000

Jin-Woo's eyes widened in shock.

One hundred thousand mana?!

After all, it was a huge ocean of magical power!

He confirmed it with his own eyes looking from the status window.

[PM: 109 433]

Even though he confirmed it and saw these huge numbers with his own eyes, it was hard for him to believe it.

That wasn't the only surprise.

His title...Demon Slayer...wasn't that the title he couldn't have had after clearing the demon castle?

He then assumed it was because he had spared the Esil clan and never thought about it again.

But apparently the truth was completely different than he had assumed at the time.

Jin-Woo's gaze returned to the angel statue. For the first time, fear was visible on the Architect's ruined, cracked face.

His reaction was too obvious.

He didn't want to give Jin-Woo a "black heart". It wasn't just supposed to make him stronger either. Additionally, the data he saw did not answer his questions, he still did not hear everything he wanted. Jin-Woo was clearly never going to wake up again. Was the "black heart" supposed to change him in some way?

- You said you didn't want to choose me as a player. What exactly is a player? What exactly were your intentions?

The statue, however, didn't seem to be listening to Jin-Woo, instead mumbling something strange.

- Shadow Monarch, you... you think the other Monarchs will sit idly by and do nothing!

- Answer my questions. - Jin-Woo ordered, standing tighter on the statue's neck.

The statue laughed hoarsely.

- It wasn't supposed to be like this... I think I know why you were chosen.

Before Jin-Woo could do anything, he heard the screams of surprised hunters.

- What?

- Statues!

- The statues that were standing still started to move.

The eyes of the statue of God and other relatively undestroyed statues began to glow red, and then the statues started walking again.

towards the hunters on the other side of the room.

The angel statue laughed again.

- If you kill me, no one will be able to keep my puppets. You still want to do it.

Jin-Woo glanced at the statues that were walking towards the hunters.

- I can always kill you and then destroy them.

Fear appeared on the face of the angel statue.

- If you kill the creator of the system...

- Can I go back to being an E-rank hunter?

Jin-Woo smiled pityingly.

- I've thought about it a lot. Even if the creator disappears... the system once created will not fall apart.

With its back against the wall, the angel statue decided to use its last card. Otherwise, this could have been the end of him.

[THE SYSTEM BLOCKED THE CREATOR'S ACCESS.]

[THE SYSTEM BLOCKED THE CREATOR'S ACCESS.]

[THE SYSTEM BLOCKED THE CREATOR'S ACCESS.]

[THE SYSTEM BLOCKED THE CREATOR'S ACCESS.]

[THE SYSTEM BLOCKED THE CREATOR'S ACCESS.] 

The same message appeared before Jin-Woo's eyes again and again.

The Architect apparently tried to hurt Jin-Woo using the system, but even he turned on his creator.

The system was created for him. That was certain. He also came to understand a long time ago that he uses the system and the system uses him. It was a kind of symbiosis.

The system existed because Jin-Woo was alive. Without Jin-Woo, there would be no system.

Therefore, the system should not want to get rid of it.

This knowledge allowed him to detach the system from its creator.

It absorbed him.

- Not you...!

The Architect couldn't say anything more because Jin-Woo jumped up and hit the statue's head with all his might, causing it to shatter into three pieces.

- Prophecy... no... prophecy...

The statue fell silent and Jin-Woo looked at it carefully. The great power that was leaking from him suddenly began to gradually weaken. This was a sign that the statue was dead.

An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth. Jin-Woo gave him an appropriate punishment for trying to use and hurt him.

He wished he had gotten more answers, because he didn't really learn much.

But on the other hand, the damn thing actually wanted to deceive and take advantage of him from the very beginning to the very end. Could he believe anything he told him?

There was no time to think about it at this point.

He looked back and saw the hunters fighting the statues again.

Woo Jin-Chu was hit in the chin by a stone statue and staggered unsteadily on his feet. He tried to keep his balance, but the loss of blood and the earlier fight had exhausted him too much.

However, he could not move out of the way as behind him lay an unconscious warrior from the Hunters' guild whom his agent, who was also already injured, was trying to wake up.

Gathering the rest of his strength, he squeezed so that he bent his forearms again, protecting himself from the blow, and the same shield as before was created in front of his arms, but this time it was much paler and more transparent, which proved that it was weaker than it should be.

Movement of the injured left arm hurt tremendously, and with each major movement something jumped and crunched unpleasantly, causing even more pain.

The shield broke and Jin-Chul was hit in the forearms, he staggered as he took a step back and his longer leg bent completely at the knee, causing him to kneel on it without groaning in pain.

However, before it attacked itself, the statue in front of it was attacked by something behind it and its head exploded as lightning struck it. Lightning that Jin-Chul knew well.

In an instant, Jin-Woo's soldiers appeared throughout the chamber and stood next to the hunters or began to fight the statues directly. Surprised and tired, the hunters watched in shock as figures cloaked in darkness appeared out of nowhere and began to fight the statues that were trying to kill them.

Seeing this, Choi Jong-In smiled with relief, and the same with Cha Hae-In, who took a breath and slowed down a bit, although her eyes were still attentive and sharp.

Meanwhile, as the soldiers were taking down the remains of the statues, Jin-Woo appeared next to Jin-Chul, helping him up.

- What...? - Jin-Chul looked at Jin-Woo confused. -Wasn't your mana...you know, blue.

Meanwhile, Jin-Woo's eyes glowed a vivid bright purple, just like his soldiers whose eyes, slits in their helmets and other body parts were no longer blue like their master's mana, but purple.

- I'll think about it later. Are you okay? - Jin-Woo asked, looking at the agent with concern.

- I've been better. - Jin-Chul admitted after a while.

Meanwhile, Igris approached the hunter lying behind them and helped the agent carry him past the wounded to where the healers were and all the hunters began to gather. In fact, Igris took him in his arms without a word, not looking like he had any trouble lifting a tall, tall man with heavy armor on. The agent just politely trotted after him.

-You look pissed? - Jin-Woo asked, looking at Jin-Chul suddenly daggering at him.

- You went to this terrible place without telling anyone, and I find out about it from concerned agents. I know there's no hunter in Korea stronger than you, but don't you think it was reckless?

At Jin-Chul's tired anger, Jin-Woo smiled as his heart skipped a beat.

- We'll talk about it when we get out of here and someone will take care of you. Now come on.

Jin-Woo put Jin-Chul's good arm around his shoulders and helped him walk. They approached the tired, wounded hunters as his shadows finished off the remaining few statues. Now that Jin-Woo had so much mana, he didn't have to worry about his soldiers being destroyed several times.

- Inspector Woo, how are you feeling? - Choi Jong-In asked worriedly, seeing Hunter Sung helping him walk.

The agents, seeing their boss in such a bad condition, wanted to approach him and help him, but Hunter Sung shook his head slightly.

- It could be worse. Let's get out of here. - Jin-Chul looked at the group, quickly counting them. Only eighteen people survived. His hunters stood around each other in sullen silence. There were only five of them. Two people were missing. Jin-Chul's face darkened at the sight.

As the hunters began to look around them, unable to see some of their colleagues' faces, their expressions became somber and gloomy, and the earlier relief of survival evaporated.

- But what actually happened here? - Jin-Woo asked after a moment, confused.

- We arrived here first after receiving a report from the agents supervising this gate. But then I felt the energy coming from the gate and decided that we would need help. - Woo Jin-Chul nodded weakly at Choi Jong-In who nodded.

The right to request emergency assistance. This was the highest form of power the Association had over the guilds. Not even the Hunters' Guild would be able to refuse the request.

For a moment, there was a dark gleam in Jin-Chul's eyes, but it quickly disappeared.

Jin-Woo had already largely learned to read Jin-Chul despite his usually calm expression, and that was the case now.

Jin-Chul probably felt guilty that he called these hunters and they died here.

Jin-Woo, scanning the room, sighed quietly. Meanwhile, his magic wrapped silently and comfortingly around Jin-Chul and everyone felt it.

The hunters looked in surprise and confusion at the inspector who didn't seem concerned that this slightly dark energy was wrapping around him.

Jin-Woo looked at Igris who approached him and then bowed his head.

- Take the knights, find the bodies.

The hunters felt that there was simply not enough time to search for all the bodies, although they did not want to leave their companions here if possible.

They were tired and trying to locate the bodies under the rubble was simply too difficult.

- How are you going to find them? - Jin-Chul asked quietly, looking at Jin-Woo's serious face.

- Every hunter has magical energy. After death, it does not disappear immediately. I just need to feel it, my shadows will do the rest.

The hunters looked at Jin-Woo in shock while his soldiers went straight to one place and pulled the remains from under the rubble.

Each of them believed that detecting a hunter's magical energy after death was bordering on a miracle, while the hunter Sung did it flawlessly in such a short time.

- Now we can go. - Jin-Woo stated happily while the hunters picked up their jaws from the floor.

Jin-Woo helped Jin-Chul walk as his magic continued to protectively wrap around the agent, behind them were shadows carrying the hunters while in front of them walked first the Hunters and then the Association agents throwing worried glances over their shoulders at Jin-Chul from time to time.

***

One of the television stations that was not interested in reporting what was happening in Japan, considering that there was no point in doing it when almost every station is currently doing it, kept its ear to the ground, looking for interesting topics. That's how she found out about the Association's activities at the category C gate, which turned out to be a double underground.

Near the gate, in front of the agents who forbade them to come any closer, stood a reporter speaking to the camera.

- An hour has passed since the Hunters' guild, together with the Association's agents, entered the gate to support the hunter Sung Jin-Woo. According to our information, hunter Sung was one of six survivors of a very bloody incident that took place a few months ago. At that time, the appearance of a double underground in a low-category gate was also recorded. The question is why would hunter Sung Jin-Woo want to enter the double dungeon again after something like that?

The reporter's flow of words was interrupted by the screams of the hunters from the Courage guild who were still standing at the gate and waiting worriedly.

- Look, they're leaving!

- They are coming back!

The reporter stopped mid-sentence and the camera quickly moved to the gate, zooming in so as not to miss anything.

They started leaving slowly one by one. Their facial expressions were very grim while they themselves were dirty, bruised and injured.

- Oh my God!

- What... What happened there?!

Members of the Courage guild and junior employees of the Association, delegated to this gate from the beginning, saw this gloomy procession and their complexions became paler and paler.

And it was all recorded on camera.

At the end, everyone turned even paler when the procession ended with Jin-Woo in his vaccinated and bloody clothes helping the Chief Inspector of the Hunter Monitoring Department, who looked equally bad with a large gaping rank on his shoulder and his dirty and scratched armor, while his complexion was deathly pale.

- Inspector!

- Oh my God!

Then it only got worse when shadow soldiers followed them carrying a dozen or so massacred dead hunters.

- How many bodies...

- Are those hunter Sung Jin-Woo's soldiers carrying the bodies?!

There were two ambulances on the scene and several paramedics in them rushed towards Jin-Chul and the worst looking hunters.

- I'm not saying we were useful... but you wanted to handle it yourself? - Jin-Chul asked as Jin-Woo carefully helped him approach the ambulance.

- I was wrong... - Jin-Woo admitted. - I thought I could handle it on my own, but I only survived thanks to the help of the Hunters' guild and the Monitoring department.

Jin-Chul sighed and looked at the rescuer.

- I'm not dying, can you give us a moment?

- But...

- There are more hunters out there who need help. - Jin-Chul noticed calmly, pointing his head at the other hunters who stood near the gate, strangely dazed and lost. - How did you know about the existence of the double underground?

- It called me...

-Only? - Jin-Chul asked quietly.

- Yes... I got the message... I saw the message in my head. I knew when and where to go. I know it sounds crazy, but...

- All right. - Jin-Chul interrupted him softly. - I believe you.

- We can talk more about this a little later. You need to rest.

Jin-Chul chuckled weakly at Jin-Woo's statement.

- I guess it's not just me.

Jin-Woo snorted in amusement, then looked at Jin-Chul and his heart started beating like crazy again.

- And...

The lifeguard returned to them with a disgruntled face.

- The Association's employees will eat me alive if I don't take care of you. Please sit down.

Jin-Chul sighed as he sat down, grimacing as he did so.

- We'll talk later?

To Jin-Chul's question, Jin-Woo nodded.

He then looked at Jin-Chul one last time and then walked away from the ambulance, walking over to the bodies and looking at them while feeling the grip of guilt. It's not Jin-Chul who should feel guilty, but himself. He was the one who foolishly went in there assuming he could handle it.

He stood there for a good few minutes as the hunters, agents, and rescuers around him continued to pace back and forth. One ambulance took Jin-Chul and two other hunters to some hospital, which Jin-Woo only vaguely caught.

- Everything's all right? - Cha Hae-In asked as she approached him.

Jin-Woo blinked at her several times, feeling increasingly tired. Only now, when all this madness was over, did he feel how tired it all was.

Was he as tired of any other fight to get the system as he is now?

His vision began to blur slightly at the edges as he looked at Huntress Cha.

- Yes of course. - He blinked a few more times, hoping it would clear his vision, but it was even worse. Additionally, the image began to darken. - No, I guess after all... I'm... tired...

Jin-Woo felt dizzy, his vision went completely black and he fell to the ground.

Seeing Jin-Woo fall, most of the agents, hunters and rescuers present ran towards him.

- Hunter Sung!

- Hunter Sung Jin-Woo!

***

- Mr President!

Someone knocked on the chairman's office and hurried in. It was a young agent unknown to Go Gun-Hee.

- I'm very... very sorry, but... - The young man caught his breath, bending his knees and placing his hands on them.

- What's going on? - Go Gun-Hee asked surprised, getting up from the chair and looking at the agent.

- There was an incident. - The young man finally straightened up, taking one last deep breath. - A double underground appeared in the category C gate.

Go Gun-Hee's eyes opened wider at this news.

Could there be another massacre and tragedy like in the D category gate a few months ago? But if so, why didn't Jin-Chul inform him and why did the young agent look so panicked?

A shiver ran down Go Gun-Hee's spine as his mind created more and more grim scenarios of what happened.

- The agents supervising the guild's raid on this gate informed us that Sung Jin-Woo appeared on site, informed them about this fact and entered the gate. After some time, the guild hunters emerged from the gate, shaken but alive. Inspector Woo then arrived at the scene with hunters from the Monitoring Division.

Go Gun-Hee sat back down in the chair as his hands tightened on the armrests.

How did hunter Sung Jin-Woo know that the double underground had reappeared? That was the first question, Jin-Chul and his agents showing up there wasn't that surprising considering he was the one who handled the whole thing with the first double dungeon. Additionally, his attachment to Sung Jin-Woo must have had a very big influence on his decision.

It was easy to notice that lately Jin-Chul has been a bit happier and calmer and more willing to go home. And his look at Jin-Woo made it clear that it was the look of a man in love.

It was good that his agents wore sunglasses every day in the field, Jin-Chul could put on a mask of professionalism and calm, but his eyes were a completely different matter. You could read a lot from them, like from an open book.

- The inspector called the Hunters' guild for help before entering, but even so... things didn't go well. There's probably a broadcast of the hunters coming out of the gate on Channel 6 right now. One TV station somehow found out about what was going on and sent a reporter there.

Go Gun-Hee hurriedly grabbed the remote control lying on his desk and turned on the TV, turning on the said channel, almost crushing the button in the process.

The image displayed an average gate that appeared, interestingly, in front of the school where a category A gate opened a few days ago.

What an unsavory coincidence, wasn't one tragedy on school grounds enough?

What was currently being shown was probably a replay while a news anchor in the studio was reporting what had happened.

The image from the studio has now completely transferred to the recording, which until now was a small tile next to the presenter's head.

Go Gun-Hee watched silently as the gate began to wave and after a while the Hunters emerged from it. At the front, the champion and vice-champion were clearly tired and subdued, and although they didn't seem to have any serious wounds, they were bruised and slightly injured.

Then the A-rank hunters coming out behind them looked even worse, but had similar grim expressions on their faces. Finally, Go Gun-Hee noticed Jin-Woo who was helping Jin-Chul walk, whose arm looked very bad and his face, apart from a similar gloomy expression, also showed pain. Jin-Woo didn't look any better, one part of his face was mostly covered with dried blood, his clothes were dirty, bloody and torn.

Seeing this, Go Gun-Hee squeezed the armrests so hard that they broke, having no chance against his enormous strength.

This grim procession ended with a gruesome scene of Jin-Woo's soldiers carrying massacred dead hunters.

Go Gun-Hee watched with a heavy heart as Jin-Woo led Jin-Chul to one of the two ambulances and then both of them disappeared through its open doors. Meanwhile, other rescuers were taking care of the rest of the hunters and the shadows with surprising gentleness and care placed the bodies of the dead in a row while the agents and hunters present at the gate came with some cloths or blankets to cover them because the sight was truly gruesome.

Jin-Woo finally emerged from behind the ambulance and the camera lens focused mostly on him as he approached the bodies of the dead.

He stood there for a dozen or so moments while the camera moved away from him, recording the entire surroundings, finally Huntress Cha approached Jin-Woo. They exchanged a few words but then Jin-Woo began to stagger until he finally fell unconscious to the ground.

- Where were the agents taken? - Gun-Hee asked Go hurriedly.

- Oh? To Il-Sin Hospital.

- Have the car ready.

The agent quickly nodded, bowed and left the room.

Only then did Go Gun-Hee grab the remote control and throw it with all his might at the TV.

The memory of what Jin-Chul looked like made his blood boil and the sight of the two bodies of his agents that he recognized didn't help at all.

***

Park Kyung-Hye returned from shopping and while unpacking, she heard the doorbell. Surprised, she went out into the corridor, not noticing that a black streak of skin ran across the panels from Jin-Ah's room and hid in the shadow under her feet.

Park Kyung-Hye opened the door and blinked in surprise to see an older tall and portly man dressed in a suit. She knew this face, when she found out that her son wanted to work in the Association, she read about him probably every information available on the Internet that seemed reliable. Together with, of course, information about who headed the Association.

- How can I help you? - Park Kyung-Hye asked surprised.

- I came to inform you that Jin-Woo was recently admitted to the hospital.

Hearing this, Park Kyung-Hye gripped the doorknob tighter while her hands began to tremble. She remembered Jin-Woo's relaxed calm demeanor when he left the house this morning.

- There is no threat to his life, as I have already been informed. - Go Gun-Hee hurriedly explained, seeing Park Kyung-Hye's expression. - After the fight, he only lost consciousness due to exhaustion. I'm on my way to the hospital to check on his condition and that of my other agents who were with him. I can give you a lift.

- What? Oh, then... yes of course. Why don't you come in, I'll just wake up my daughter and let her know.

- Of course. Please take your time. - Go Gun-Hee entered the hall and Jin-Woo's mother led him to the living room to sit down. Go Gun-Hee caught a glimpse of Park Kyung-Hye's shadow eyes which was not surprising. After what happened to Jin-Woo's sister, the hunter had to give both his sister and mother stronger guards.

Then she disappeared again into the small corridor. Go Gun-Hee, on the other hand, looked curiously at the modest, clean, simple living room. He saw small family photos hanging on the wall in which Jin-Woo and his sister were very young and much happier. He also saw a smiling man very similar to Sung Jin-Woo who was probably his deceased father. And Park Kyung-Hye, younger and, like her entire family back then, much happier.

Go Gun-Hee sighed gloomily. The appearance of the gates destroyed many families and left many children orphaned. Sung Jin-Woo, although a sad example of this, was not the only one.

Finally, after a few minutes, Park Kyung-Hye entered the living room and her worried but sleepy daughter followed her.

- I'm sorry it took so long. Jin-Ah is the chairman of the Go Gun-Hee Association.

- Hello young lady, I'm glad nothing happened to you. - Go Gun-Hee smiled gently at both women.

Jin-Ah nodded while her eyes were gloomy. What happened at her school must have left its mark on her, and the news that her brother was in the hospital probably didn't help.

When the three of them were in the back of the chairman's car, Park Kyung-Hye spoke again.

- Can you tell us exactly what happened? My son is a good boy, but he doesn't tell us much because he doesn't want to worry us.

Go Gun-Hee nodded in understanding.

- A so-called double underground appeared in the category C gate. The easiest thing to say is that there was an entrance to the second underground in the underground, which is extremely rare and has only been recorded a few times around the world. Including twice in Korea. About eight months ago in a category D underground. Almost the entire twenty-person hunting team died. One of the few survivors was Jin-Woo. Then he woke up again. Today, the double dungeon reappeared, although the outer gate had a different category.

-Jin-Woo went there. - Jin-Ah guessed gloomily.

Go Gun-Hee nodded.

- We don't know why he came back there, I can only say my guesses.

Seeing the women nod, Go Gun-Hee continued.

- I assume that after Jin-Woo witnessed the horrors that happened eight months ago, he was worried that other hunters would not end up in such a terrible way. It is also possible that he guessed how dangerous the monsters there were.

- Since Jin-Woo fainted after the fight... - Park Kyung-Hye clenched her hands in her lap. -It must have been very bad.

Go Gun-Hee nodded gloomily.

- Indeed. As usual, several Association agents were guarding the gate. When Jin-Woo arrived at the site and explained what was inside the gate and how much danger the hunters who entered there were in, the agents immediately notified the Monitoring Department, which had several strong hunters in it. Chief Inspector Woo Jin-Chul gathered several hunters and went to the site, having previously called the Hunters' guild. After the fight... recordings of this exit are probably already circulating on the Internet, but maybe it's better for the ladies not to look for it. The underground was cleared, but the losses incurred there... about a dozen hunters died, which has not yet been confirmed to me. Two agents and hunters from the best guild in the country. So... that fight must have been incredibly difficult.

- But... how did Jin-Woo know that this underground had reappeared? - Park Kyung-Hye asked after a moment, confused. - Can something like this be determined in advance?

- NO. Only after entering the outer dungeon and finding the entrance can it be determined, and even then it can sometimes be confused with the boss's chamber. We don't know how Jin-Woo knew about it, but it doesn't really matter. If the gate were to be breached, I assume that these monsters were so strong that before they could be tamed, they could destroy at least half of Seoul, if not all of it. We initially estimate that this underground was category S.

Both Park Kyung-Hye and Jin-Ah gasped in shock.

- A double dungeon does not have to be in the same category, which is not unusual, but an S category dungeon being a double dungeon has never happened before. However, we doubt that the A-rank could be so difficult that it would kill so many very strong A-rank hunters and exhaust three strong S-rank hunters, one of which was Jin-Woo. I may find out more when I talk to Inspector Woo, who is in the hospital with a damaged arm.

***

- Mr. Woo, that's all for now. However, please be very careful not to damage your arm. The acromioclavicular joint and the acromion process of the scapula were damaged, and the main humerus bone was largely crushed up to the glenoid labrum, and so much blood flowed out of the clavicular artery that a normal person would lose consciousness at half that amount. I won't even mention how many nerves, tendons and muscles were damaged at the same time.

The doctor looked at him scoldingly, while Jin-Chul sighed, unable to do anything. Well, at least he managed to get the doctor to let him go straight away.

But that would explain why he was so irritated.

- Your arm was saved only by the fact that you are a hunter, a normal person would have to face four surgeries and months of rehabilitation after something like that. At least one week of sick leave, preferably bed rest. Meanwhile, you have a guest.

When the doctor left, Go Gun-Hee entered the treatment room.

- Sit down. - Go Gun-Hee ordered him seriously. - I wanted to check how you are and ask for details of what happened, if you are still strong enough.

Jin-Chul sighed, nodding, and told Go Gun-Hee his side of the story. From the time he got a call from the chairman's office, to the quick mobilization, to arriving at the scene and feeling that wild, disgusting energy coming from the gate, to calling the Hunter's guild, to entering the double dungeon, what they found there, the fight, the angel statue's words, Jin's awakening -Woo until leaving her.

- I see. This monster's words... are truly incomprehensible. You assume he called the hunter Sung Jin-Woo that?

Jin Chul nodded.

- I'm sure of it, but... I don't think he meant Jin-Woo as such.

- Oh? Go Gun-Hee raised his eyebrows.

- When Hunter Sung woke up and the statue seemed terrified and shouted "you are not the king". So whatever was going on there, it didn't go his way.

- Do you have any theory as to what it could be about? - Go Gun-Hee asked after a while, seeing the agent's hesitation.

- I have it, but it's... far-fetched. - Jin-Chul said after a while, still hesitating. When he saw that Go Gun-Hee nodded. - Hunter Sung said that he was not the one who destroyed the previous underground. We then found him unconscious but without any wounds on his body on a strange round... altar which was the only thing there that was not destroyed. But hunter Sung Jin-Woo's clothes were ruined and his trouser leg was cut off and bloody. As if something had cut off his leg... Then I decided that his lack of wounds was due to waking up again. However, the measurements at the hospital showed nothing and Hunter Sung looked disappointed. I assume... - Jin-Chul fell silent again, hesitating. - That this monster wanted to use Hunter Sung for something, that's why he caused him to awaken again and that's why he called him underground again.

- This monster called the hunter Sung Jin-Woo? - Go Gun-Hee asked surprised.

- He said that the underground called him. That he saw a message in his head telling him when and where to show up.

Go Gun-Hee blinked in surprise. This explanation sounded really ridiculous. He wasn't going to write him off right away. He thought for a moment. Just like Sung Jin-Woo told his mother, there was no way to know about the double underground in advance. And Hunter Sung apparently talked to the agents outside the gate with such iron certainty and determination. As if he was completely sure of what he was saying.

- But... even if it's true, why didn't the measurement in the hospital show anything? - Go Gun-Hee asked curiously.

- I believe... that Hunter Sung did not wake up immediately. He grew stronger gradually.

Go Gun-Hee heard another impossible thing today, but he couldn't deny that despite its absurdity, this theory had some support.

-Can you elaborate?

- I realized when we were working on the Jeju Island case. Back when it was impossible to contact Hunter Sung. Late that evening, when we sensed his return, a few things hit me. During the incident with Agent Kang Tae-Shik, he didn't feel this strong power, I didn't feel anything from him, as if he was weaker than me. A very strong hunter like Sung Jin-Woo cannot completely erase his energy, he can only hide it as best as he can. Additionally, after the fight with the agent he looked bloody and injured, I saw it well. Even if he wanted Kang to deal that much damage to him, a B-rank hunter wouldn't be able to do it no matter how hard he tried. The defense of an S-rank hunter, even a mage, is too high. And the hunter Sung Jin-Woo has a very high resistance to damage, I saw it with my own eyes. I also didn't feel this power so strongly during the Hunter's guild raid when Sung Jin-Woo saved their team. Additionally, even after the fight with Hwang Dong-Suk, he looked bad, and this hunter was a C-rank hunter. Even if we assumed that he allowed himself to be harmed by the hunter Kang Tae-Shik in order to hide himself, it would be impossible for him to be so exhausted by the fight with C-rank hunters. Such a difference in levels would make that not even the slightest scratches would remain on the Sung hunter's body. This would explain the lack of measurements in the hospital and such a sincere reaction of disappointment. This also explained why his army could grow in size... I assume the size of his army grows with his strength. And that's why he came for the retest so late.

Go Gun-Hee stared at his agent with wide eyes. Everything he said made a lot of sense even though the concept itself was unrealistic. But actually, now that Go Gun-Hee thought about it, during their first meeting in the hospital, when Sung Jin-Woo summoned his soldiers, he must have brought out his energy and Go Gun-Hee could easily sense it. This energy indicated that Jin-Woo was weaker than him.

But now... he couldn't win against Jin-Woo no matter how hard he tried. Even without his summons.

Earlier he thought that he simply had a bad feeling about his power in the hospital.

And that strong blast of energy that came out of nowhere as they worked in his office that evening. Suddenly, Jin-Chul looked as if he had realized something terrible and impossible. As if his entire worldview had flown out the closed window.

His clues were too thin for him to be certain that he was right, but he trusted and believed Woo Jin-Chul. If he spoke about it with such certainty and logic, he must have been right.

- So this monster wanted Jin-Woo to grow stronger and return to the double underground. - Gun-hee summarized Go very carefully. - What for? Use it, but for what?

- He then shouted in horror - "you are not the king." And earlier he said something about "awakening the king", I think he wanted to change Jin-Woo in some way, to take over him. But it didn't work out for some reason.

- Are you sure? - If it were true and if this monster managed to do it...

- Yes. Sung Jin-Woo is still himself. But... his mana changed.

- Oh? - Go Gun-Hee muttered, not even having the strength to be surprised anymore. Now that he thought about the recording he had seen in his office. For a moment, he thought that Sung Jin-Woo's summons were purple. Not blue as always. But he thought that his eyes were playing tricks on him, and he quickly lost interest in the shadows which disappeared after the task was completed.

-His mana turned purple. But his energy remained basically... unchanged.

- Have you talked to him about your discoveries? - Go Gun-Hee asked after a while.

Jin-Chul nodded his head negatively.

- No... there was no opportunity.

- I see. Fortunately, I think you're the only person who figured it out. I'm glad you're okay. I have to go, I'll pick up your sick notes from the doctor on the way.

- But... it's just an arm. - Jin-Chul objected. - After what happened, the mess will be terrible, after all, someone has to...

- Someone but you. - Go Gun-Hee interrupted him sternly, raising an eyebrow and looking scoldingly at his agent. - Go home, rest. I don't want to see you at work for another week.

- All right. Jin-Chul sighed in defeat.

- Jin-Woo found himself in the same hospital, apparently passing out due to exhaustion. His family is currently with him, but you'll probably want to check on him.

Hearing about Jin-Woo's condition, Jin-Chul's head snapped up and he felt a jolt of pain in his arm.

- Look after yourself. - With these words, Go Gun-Hee left.

He was glad that his ward had someone he cared about. He had been alone for too long.

***

Jin-Chul walked around the hospital corridor, sighing gloomily.

He didn't want to see Jin-Woo lying in a hospital bed, unconscious and weak.

There was nothing wrong with him, it was just a simple overload of the body, but even so...

Death and the memory of his hospital bed had evoked such feelings in him for as long as he could remember.

His earliest memory was of a hospital bed, lots of beeping hospital equipment, and a man lying on said bed.

When he was only five years old, he lost his parents in a car accident. The mother died on the spot and the father fought for his life in the hospital for several days. With no effect. When he was taken to the same hospital with several injuries, he was allowed to see his father once.

He remembered the room, the bed, the equipment, and the man with most of his face bandaged lying on it. This was the last and only memory with his father. He didn't remember what his mother or his father looked like. He was too young for any memories to remain in his mind. He had no souvenirs or photos because everything was destroyed in the accident. And if something survived, no one gave it to him.

They were driving to their new house, all their belongings were on the back seats next to it or in the trunk. All he remembered from the event itself was a strong impact and a bang on the side of the car where his mother was sitting while driving. A driver hit them at an intersection, his life was saved by the boxes and bags containing their belongings. The father, sitting still, survived the accident and died only after a long battle in the hospital.

He spent the rest of his childhood in an orphanage. As far as he knew, his parents had no siblings and his parents had already died, his extended family, if there was any, simply didn't want to take him in or they couldn't be found.

Being an orphan in Korea was... a lifelong stigma.

Orphans used to be adopted abroad, but the state stopped this practice.

In Korea, family is very important.

Who you are and what your character is depends on your family, so if you don't know anything about them, you may encounter many barriers in your life.

In cover letters written by candidates for, especially attractive and well-paid positions, the most important points are not related to education, skills or experience, but to the family tree.

In Korea, a potential employer may ask for a family registry containing all information about relatives. If someone is unable to provide it, this may be a reason for rejection of his application and this is not strange at all. It's just the way it is.

An orphan's record also often affects private life, because many parents warn and even pressure their children not to get involved permanently, and certainly not to marry outcasts, as is said about orphans in Korea.

Many people discriminate against such people. And he doesn't allow his daughters and sons to marry them, that was also one of the main reasons why Jin-Chul was single for a long time.

Once he fell in love, his partner changed his attitude towards him 180 degrees and finally left. It didn't last long, but for Jin-Chul it was like a hot rod stuck in his heart.

In Korea, blood is important, but not the one shed in defense, but the one that flows in the veins, necessarily pure, that is, binding subsequent generations. This is why in South Korea, infertility or adoption are actually taboo topics, and many couples decide on the much more complicated and expensive in vitro fertilization or even surrogacy.

On the other hand, if someone decides to adopt in very rare cases, it requires a lot of courage or desperation. Firstly, almost exclusively newborns are chosen, which allows parents to prepare an appropriate crib, waiting for the child's birth.

Secondly, they are more willing to have girls, because they do not make such a difference in the family genealogical tree, the trunk of which runs along the male line.

Thirdly, they usually treat adoption as a synonym for moving to another city and starting a new life. Often, this is not even talked about to the family. Because how can you raise someone else's child like that?

Ostracism falls not only on the child, but also on the family that adopted him. That's why Jin-Chul, who was five years old, had no chance of being adopted.

The fact that he managed to get such a good position in the Association is practically a miracle. He was only promoted thanks to Go Gun-Hee who, against all odds, ignored Jin-Chul's lack of family, practically appointing him as his unofficial right-hand man and, of course, head of the Hunter Monitoring Department.

-Ah! Inspector Woo Jin-Chul.

Jin-Chul looked up to see Sung Jin-Ah walking towards him, while her mother, Park Kyung-Hye, walked behind her.

- Hello, has Hunter Sung woken up yet? - Jin-Chul barely managed to bite his tongue before he said Jin-Woo's name.

- Not yet. Doctors assure that he will wake up tomorrow or the day after tomorrow at the latest. Physically he is fine, but he is very weak.

Jin-Chul nodded thoughtfully.

- How do you feel? - Jin-Ah asked after a while, looking at him, his arm trapped in the stabilizer of the shoulder brace, which he was wearing over a simple white T-shirt with a dressing underneath.

- Only a damaged arm, in a week there will be no trace.

As a very strong A-rank hunter, no wounds would last long on him.

- I didn't have a chance to thank you. - Jin-Ah said embarrassed.

- Me? What for? - Jin-Chul asked confused.

- You came to my school with other hunters... I had Jin-Woo's summons with me, but there were so many orcs...

Jin-Ah fell silent, lowering her head slightly.

- I'm glad I could help at least a few people and that you're okay. However, your brother played a bigger role. I couldn't defeat the boss of this dungeon.

The three of them were suddenly interrupted by a scream.

- Inspector Woo!

Yo Jin-Ho was running towards them and he looked like someone was chasing him. When he ran to them, he bent over, catching his breath.

- I came as soon as I found out what happened. - He was desperately gasping for breath, moaning.

- Hunter Sung is okay, the fight just exhausted him greatly. Do not panic. - Jin-Chul advised him calmly. He knew that Jin-Ho respected and appreciated Jin-Woo very much, and it was at his request that he accepted the position of the department's deputy.

- Oh? Excuse me, my name is Yoo Jin-Ho, I work with Jin-Woo during the day. - Jin-Ho introduced himself hastily, seeing the confused looks of the Jin-Woo family.

- Ah, right, you are the person who wanted to contact Jin-Woo a few months ago. - She remembered Jin-Ah.

- Yes. Jin-Ho's expression brightened. - I wanted to thank him for saving my life. We encountered dishonest hunters during the raid who wanted to kill me.

Jin-Chul grimaced, almost adding, "Now one of them's brother wants to kill you," luckily he held his tongue.

Jin-Ho and Jin-Ah, who finally smiled a little, started talking about Jin-Woo, and after a while Jin-Chul somehow went with them to the hospital cafeteria.

Only there did Jin-Chul realize how hungry he was.

After they ate something warm, talking, mainly about Jin-Woo while the atmosphere was very warm, which Jin-Chul did not experience during regular meals, Jin-Ho went to Jin-Woo for a while and then returned home because he had to get up for work tomorrow morning . Then Jin-Ah and her mother returned home and Jin-Chul stayed a little longer alone, sitting next to Jin-Woo and combing his hair with palaces while the shadows in the room danced unnaturally. 

Chapter 19: Chapter 18

Chapter Text

On the Korean Internet, information about what happened in Japan was drowned out by recordings of what happened at the category C gate. After all, it's not every day that the strongest guild in the country suffers such losses. On various internet forums and websites there were photos of massacred hunters who had not yet been caught and their dead bodies were captured on camera.

There were also photos and recordings of a tired and bloody Sung Jin-Woo helping the even worse-looking Inspector Woo Jin-Chul walk, and then of the strongest hunter in Korea falling to the ground unconscious.

People wondered how such a powerful hunter like Sung Jin-Woo with his own summons ended up in such a bad condition.

And if he was in such a bad condition, what horrors must he have encountered in this underground that led him to such a condition?

***

Jin-Woo opened his eyes and the first sight he saw was large, turned off lamps on the white ceiling. Looking around, the hunter frowned.

Hospital?

He recalled the recent events, wondering what had happened.

He came out of the double underground together with Jin-Chule, who was treated by a rescuer, then Cha Hae-In approached him... and then he didn't remember anything.

-You're finally awake! - Hearing his sister's voice, Jin-Woo looked to the side and, to his surprise, saw his mother coming in behind her, then Ji-Ho and Jin-Chul.

What were they all doing here? And with this lineup.

- Why did you wake up so late! - Jin-Ho looked at him as if he was about to cry. I thought you died!

- What happened? - Jin-Woo asked, patting Jin-Ho on the shoulder.

- You slept for almost three days. - His sister made him aware. - We were starting to worry even though the doctor said there was nothing wrong with you and you just needed that sleep.

- I'm sorry you were worried.

Jin-Woo became lost in thought while looking out of the corner of his eye at Jin-Chul, who was wearing some kind of armband on his arm.

- I was tired... This fight was much worse than I expected.

- No wonder you were tired since you've been disappearing somewhere at night instead of sleeping for the last few days. - At Jin-Ah's comment, Jin-Woo snorted, looking away and staring out the window while Jin-Ho looked as if he was dazzled and looked at Jin-Chul who turned red. Meanwhile, Park Kyung-Hye raised her eyebrows as she looked between Jin-Chul and Jin-Woo.

-You shouldn't be interested in what I do at night, sister. - Jin-Woo stated after a moment of silence. - More importantly, what was happening in Japan?

The four of them's faces turned gloomy.

- Yuri Orlov couldn't stop the monsters. He was devoured by one of them and then they all spread across Tokyo, destroying everything in their path. The first to come out of the gate were the giants. - Jin-Chul finally explained.

Hearing this, Jin-Woo gasped in shock.

- Category A strong gate bosses came out first? Even in an S category gate this is... unheard of.

- Right now, the losses in hunters and civilians are huge. Jin-Chul continued gloomily. - The whole of Tokyo is in ruins, and many fear that this is only the beginning.

Jin-Woo looked glumly at the window.

He had to find out more about it. But first he has to get out of here.

He sat down on the bed, opening his inventory and pulling out one of the few strongest healing potions he had. Then, using the "Monarch's Authority", he gently levitated it towards Jin-Chul, who took it in his hands and looked at it with curiosity.

- Drink it, it will help your arm. I should have given it to you as soon as the fight was over, but I wasn't thinking as clearly as I wanted to.

- Thank you. - Jin-Chul smiled slightly at Jin-Woo who got up from the bed and stretched.

- It's time to check out of here.

***

After saying goodbye to Jin-Chul and Jin-Ho, Jin-Woo returned home with his mother and sister. After taking a shower, he sat down in front of the TV and turned on the news channel that was currently showing what was happening in Japan. Like many others.

Tokyo's current state was much worse than he had imagined. Apparently the city itself was destroyed just three hours after the gate was breached.

The buildings no longer had their former appearance; cars were folded and crumpled like pieces of paper, street lamps were bent in various directions or completely broken, high flames rising from many places that no one extinguished anyway, smoke rising and large craters and traces of huge feet of giants.

But even though Tokyo had been wiped out, it was hard to see any corpses.

According to what he hastily read on the Internet, giants eat everyone they kill. Which in itself wasn't surprising, what was surprising was their accuracy in doing so. As if they weren't interested in killing per se, but in devouring them.

Additionally, they looked as if they were deliberately destroying everything in their path, again their meticulousness in this action was unusual.

Jin-Woo thought that the situation with Jeju Island would repeat itself at this rate. But this time, all of Asia could be in danger.

He doubted whether the giants who could easily get to Korea or Russia, which were closest to Japan thanks to their huge size, would simply stay within the Japanese islands. China was less likely, unless they crossed Korea or Russia first and moved towards China.

Either way, Asia was at risk.

- Do not go there.

Jin-Woo looked at his sister who left the room.

When they returned from the hospital, she locked herself in her room again as if she had never left it. Jin-Chul mentioned to him quietly that it was mainly Jin-Ho who kept his sister busy when he stopped by the hospital after work.

Jin-Woo was very grateful to him for this, but now Jin-Ah had dimmed again, which worried him very much.

- I'm not going there yet. - Jin-Woo admitted honestly. - But they may not stop at Japan.

- But why does it have to be you? - Jin-Ah asked resentfully, clenching her fists.

- Because only I have such skills. - Jin-Woo got up from the couch, passing by his sister, patting her lightly on the head. - I'm not planning anything for now, don't worry.

His sister's behavior, although understandable, was surprising.

She must have experienced a big shock after what happened at her school. And then, due to his lack of common sense, Jin-Woo ended up in the hospital, which must have scared her even more.

Sighing, Jin-Woo left the house, asking his mother if she needed anything from the store.

While walking, a car stopped next to him and Jin-Woo heard a name he probably never expected to hear.

***

- What do you want from me, President Yoo Myung-Han? - Jin-Woo asked calmly, sitting across from Yoo Myung-Han in his office.

When they were driving here, he managed to take a closer look at the man, but in the bright, spacious office he looked even worse.

His shirt and vest were wrinkled and his tie was crooked. The skin was unhealthily pale, which made the very dark bags under the eyes even more visible.

- Nice to meet you, Hunter Sung Jin-Woo. I'm Yoo Myung-Han from Yoo Jin Architecture.

The man then slid an empty check across the table, which Jin-Woo looked at in surprise

- I am not an arrogant person who believes that money can buy everything. Especially when it comes to an S-rank hunter. However, I would appreciate it if you took it as an expression of my gratitude.

Jin-Woo frowned in surprise. Jin-Ho's father must have had something important and confidential to say, and Jin-Woo doubted it was about forming a guild.

- What did you want from me? - Jin-Woo asked again.

- Like your mother, I suffer from "eternal sleep".

Hearing this, Jin-Woo's eyes opened wide in surprise. And then he asked the first thing that came to his mind.

- Does Jin-Ho know about this?

- Except for my doctor, three people know about this fact: me, my wife and my secretary.

- It's four now. - Now he understood why he hadn't contacted him through his son and had devoted his precious time to finding him. He wanted to hide his illness.

- Indeed. You see... in my search for a cure... I found something a little different. The only patient who woke up from his "eternal sleep". I don't believe that the fact that this patient was your mother was just a coincidence. I would like to hear the truth, if you help me, I will never forget your kindness.

Jin-Woo became lost in thought. He still had some water of life, so he could help him.

But should he?

Jin-Ho's tearful, despairing face flashed before Jin-Woo's eyes.

The kid was a good person, even if he was annoying at times.

He didn't want one of the few people he considered a friend to suffer.

He swore to himself that he would do everything to ensure that those close to him were safe and did not have to suffer.

- Okay, I'll tell you the truth, but you have to promise me that you will keep this secret to yourself. Nobody can know about it. Your wife, doctor, secretary. Nobody. - Jin-Woo pointed out very firmly. - No matter what happens. I promise that I will know if you tell anyone about this.

Yoo Myung-Han nodded with the same serious expression as Jin-Woo, only more tired.

- I came across a strange underground. In it I found a recipe for special water that cures magical diseases. I also found the three required ingredients in this dungeon. The ingredients that were... exotic is too delicate a word. I've never come across it before or since. With this water I healed my mother.

Jin-Woo summoned one small bottle to his hand. He will help Jin-Ho's father, but for his own peace and safety he had to change the story a bit.

- There were so few ingredients that I managed to create only two bottles. If the first one didn't work, I always had a second one. I didn't have to use it because the first one worked better than I expected. I'm not sure if I'll ever find these strange ingredients again... the underground I was exploring was very unusual. I will help you and give you this water, but...

Jin-Woo held up one index finger while Yoo Myung-Han listened with bated breath and a serious expression on his face.

- I don't know everything about this drug and I only have one left. Your disease has not fully activated yet and I am not sure that water will help in the condition you are in now. Maybe yes, but maybe no, and the risk is too great. That's why I will give you this water, but only when the disease becomes fully active.

Yoo Myung-Han nodded.

- I... I understand what you mean. Shall I tell my secretary to inform you when...

- No, absolutely not. No one is supposed to know about this. If your secretary or anyone asks you, you will say that I feigned ignorance and did not help you. He doesn't want to be associated in any obvious way. Anyone who knows that I am here today, even without the reason why I am here, should know that I did not agree to the offer. It doesn't matter which one. I will know when you fall asleep and then I will give you this water unnoticed. The only ironclad requirement is that you take this information with you to your grave. I will know if you tell anyone about this, and I am very vindictive, then it will not matter that you are the father of my close friend. Ah, I don't want money, I'm not interested, I'm only doing it because you are Jin-Ho's father, otherwise I wouldn't agree.

Yoo Myung-Han nodded again, seeing Jin-Woo's serious, sharp gaze fixed on himself.

- You see... - Jin-Woo put the water in his inventory and continued. - My mother has already fallen ill with it once, I'm not sure that someone else close to me won't also suffer from it, so I was glad that I had the second water. That's why I wouldn't help a complete stranger, but Jin-Ho is like a younger brother to me and that's the only reason I'm risking giving you this water, I don't want him to suffer like I once did. You better remember that. No amount of money can keep my family healthy and safe. And if you ever think about endangering my loved ones by breaking our agreement... you'll see it for yourself.

Yoo Myung-Han looked with huge grateful and terrified eyes at Jin-Woo's dark, serious expression, unable to utter a word.

The young man's confidence and serious presence... he seemed to understand why Jin-Ho wanted to follow him.

After fifteen minutes, Jin-Woo walked out of Jin-Ho's father's company building, sighing in annoyance. He could have refused, but he didn't for one simple reason. He still had some of this water of life. If he really only had this one vial, he wouldn't have given it to Jin-Ho's father, even though he felt guilty. At least he managed to refuse the money despite Yoo Myung-Han's final heated insistence. His thoughts were interrupted by the sound of an incoming call.

***

On the second day of the S-rank gate interruption, while Sung Jin-Woo was still unconscious, the entire world's attention was focused on Japan. What was their plan of action against these tragic events? Did Japan have any other plan to save itself? If not, will the entire world really ignore a country bleeding to death before their eyes?

Was there a possibility that the giants, after they finished destroying Japan, would cross the ocean and start wreaking havoc in other countries as well?

Worried and anxious glances fell upon Japan as it continued to fall apart.

Of course, those nations that had bad relations with Japan internally thought about completely different things such as benefits for themselves, but at least externally they sent symbolic words of support.

Unfortunately, the Japanese did not need words. They needed real, physical help.

They needed great power to save Japan from the monsters. They needed a power that could save them.

With no American statement heard anywhere, the grim news of the destruction of one-tenth of Japan became public. The plight of Japanese refugees filling the highways continued to circulate on websites. They all abandoned their homes to survive and went east and west.

However, as was the case with every nation on Earth, Japan was not infinite. Eventually these people would be driven into a corner. They didn't even have any land border to cross. There was only the ocean around them.

And the world began to ask more questions as it watched this pathetic situation unfold.

– What is South Korea doing?

– Why doesn't South Korea help Japan?

– Don't they know what it means to owe someone?

The world remembered the Jeju Island raid that took place just a few weeks ago.

Japan lost over half of its participating S-rank Hunters while assisting the Koreans. So the world asked why did Koreans just watch the crisis unfolding in a neighboring country and do nothing to help?

The scale of destruction and the death toll were reviewed hourly. People railed and mourned the dead.

As sympathy for the Japanese grew, so did criticism of Korea.

– Finally do something, help them!

– Don't they know the concept of loyalty?

– Have Koreans forgotten about Jeju Island?

- Are they really that ungrateful?

The world's media seethed with anger and spewed venom from Korea.

And soon another question arose - why Japan didn't officially ask South Korea to tame the monsters.

Finally, on the third day, Korea spoke up.

Association President Go Gun-Hee, deciding that now was the right time, stood before the crowd of reporters.

Go Gun-Hee glanced around the reporters packed tightly into the room and the cameras focused on him, and then began to speak.

- I express my condolences for the tragedy taking place in Japan. However, we are not obligated by any debt to provide aid to Japan, as many around the world claim.

Hearing the chairman's harsh words, the reporters looked at each other in confusion, surprise, and even outrage.

- There is one reason for our approach. 

Go Gun-Hee played the previously prepared recording of the conversation. Between the president of the Japanese Hunters Association and Japan's strongest dead hunter. There was a translation into two languages on the TV behind him. Korean and English.

-Mr. Matsumoto.

- What's going on, Goto?

- We... we suffered losses. It just means that they were too weak, please don't worry about it.

- You're a cold guy. Well, we just need you. Losing a few people won't change anything.

- We had problems with the jammers a few minutes ago and all the ants immediately started returning back to the queen. I'm worried that something will happen, but it probably won't make much of a difference either.

- What chance do Koreans have of survival?

- After testing their skills, the current composition of that team... They have zero chance of survival.

- Good... we will be able to say that we tried to help them, but due to our own losses we were forced to withdraw. "Unfortunately, Goto and his attempts to become a national-rank hunter were unsuccessful." We can give such a headline. It didn't matter anyway, our original goal of eliminating Korean S-rank hunters was successful. Korea will easily fall into our hands. Withdraw myself.

- Yes Sir. We are retreating. We'll get them back later... Ishida!

There was a crackling sound and the recording stopped.

This was the first blow towards Japan, but not the last, as after a loud crack the recording ended after literally a second and the next one started:

- I heard that the mood in South Korea has been turbulent lately due to the appearance of the 10th S-Rank Hunter.

- What does this have to do with today's meeting?

- People are more likely to make mistakes when they are highly agitated. I believe this is the best opportunity for us.

- Do you have any good plan?

- I wouldn't call it "good", but rather "appropriate", Minister. If you insist that a piece of land is yours and you are not even strong enough to defend it, will anyone recognize you as the owner?

- What do you mean by that?

– Let's get rid of the monsters on Jeju Island. Let's take Jeju Island from the Koreans.

- What are you talking about?!

- Are you suggesting war with Korea?!

- They have been preparing for war for the last 60 years!

- Finally say something that makes sense!

- Of course, I am not suggesting that we go to war with the Koreans. Nor am I suggesting that we take the land by force.

- So what exactly did you mean? 

- Let's force them to give us this land voluntarily.

- What you were talking about... Potentially, how would you like to achieve it?

- The Koreans currently lack the strength to deal with an S-rated gate. They have tried three times since an S-rated gate appeared on their island four years ago. They failed every time, and each defeat was more painful than the last.

- Under the current circumstances, how would they react if we suggested that S-rank Japanese Hunters help kill the ants? 

– Even if we provide some help, do you believe that the Koreans would give up the entire island they have been trying to retake for four years in gratitude for the help?

- Even if the Japanese take on most of the fighting and with their help, Korean hunters clear the island, what next?

-Getting Jeju Island would be barely an acceptable level of compensation.

- Did I ever say that I would help the Koreans?

- Are you planning to push the Korean hunters into that damned anthill? 

- When the best Korean hunters enter the tunnels of the anthill to kill the queen, while putting faith in our supposed help, we will simply quietly withdraw our hunters.

- Are you trying to get the best Korean hunters killed?

- The moment a gate opened on Jeju Island that they couldn't handle, their fate was already sealed. Anyway... the best? Their strength is barely on par with our weaker S-rank hunters. They are mediocre at best, and their weakness will be their undoing. I'm still surprised that they managed to survive for so long.

- But it's...

- Once their useless S-rank hunters are gone, the Koreans will definitely no longer feel safe. Even in the capital.

– When this happens, they will definitely ask for help from Hunters from another country, because they will have no choice.

– By then, the Koreans might really want to give up Jeju Island…

- Jeju Island will be just the beginning. Whenever the Koreans needed the power of S-rank hunters, they would have no choice but to slowly succumb to Japan's influence. It wouldn't have to be done quickly and invasively. It was enough to do it consistently and slowly, even for a dozen or so years.

- What is your decision, Mr. Deputy Prime Minister?

- How should the government help you in this endeavor, President? 

The Japanese reporters looked at the Korean chairman in silent shock while everyone else also remained silent, not seeing what to do with the terrible news that the Japanese hunters together with the Association were trying to kill the Korean hunters and the government agreed to it.

Strangely enough, the same recordings appeared on the Internet at the same time and very quickly began to circulate around the world. Experts as well as amateur enthusiasts and various experts examined them to check their authenticity. Voice has both recordings, ambient sounds and many other things.

Most of them unanimously and gloomily claimed that the recordings were not fabricated and that Japan had really tried to kill the S-rank Korean hunters. Very quickly, this information also leaked to other media such as television and newspapers, where other specialists re-examined it.

Even the Japanese, with heartache and disbelief, agreed with everyone else in their claims that these recordings were true. Only a few claimed otherwise, the vast majority of them were either Japanese who could not or did not want to accept the truth or people and entities who wished harm to Korea.

However, no one believed them.

Very quickly, international opinion, like a flag in the wind, out of sympathy for Japan and condemnation of Korea's passivity, began to nod in understanding at Korea's behavior and to look askance with indignation at Japan, which is currently in terrible problems.

Most of these people still argued with common sense that ordinary innocent civilians were suffering and should not be punished for the greed and mistakes of the government and the hunters, but this did not stop the anger and words of condemnation that began to pour down on the heads of the terrified Japanese.

In this way, the Japanese received only gloomy comments and indifference when it came to support, even though various international and national organizations talked about helping the defenseless Japanese.

***

Reiji Sugimoto was sitting stiffly in front of the chairman, looking at him with unreadable eyes when Jin-Woo entered the room.

- Hunter Sung, the current master of the Drawn Sword Guild, Reiji Sugimoto, wanted to talk to you.

Jin-Woo looked closely at the handsome young man with green eyes and chin-length brown hair.

The Japanese man stood up, bowing to Jin-Woo.

- Hello Hunter Sung, I come here on behalf of the entire Japanese Hunter Association and all of Japan. We want to ask you for help.

Jin-Woo looked at the chairman, wanting to know his opinion. He was a Society hunter after all.

- If you personally agree, you will set off on behalf of the Association, if you refuse, the Association will officially refuse. - Go Gun-Hee explained - We cannot remain silent on this matter or say that you are going there alone without our support. Unofficially, though, I'll leave it up to you to decide.

Jin-Woo nodded. He was part of the Association, but he was a very strong, independent hunter who liked to work alone and make decisions on his own without being forced to do anything. Go Gun-Hee knew this and respected it.

- Why should he help you? - Jin-Woo asked very calmly, sitting down. The translator quickly translated Jin-Woo's words into Japanese.

- We are even ready to pay you four billion dollars for helping us.

When Yuri Orlov demanded as much as $3.6 billion for an entire year of maintaining the barrier, Reiji Sugimoto was horrified by this demand, but they were already backed into the wall and had no way to refuse this demand.

Now it was a hundred times worse than when they were negotiating with Orlov. Back then, the giants didn't destroy Tokyo by going further and further. Thousands of people did not die. Now those billions had no meaning. Members of the government and the richest Japanese were ready to give their own money if necessary. This was not just about their positions, but about their lives and their families.

- Do I look Russian to you? - Jin-Woo asked. - I'm almost sure my facial features don't indicate that.

After a moment's hesitation, the translator translated Jin-Woo's words.

The Japanese looked at Jin-Woo with wide, confused eyes, obviously not expecting such a reaction.

- I don't want your money. Do you really think I will prey on the harm of innocent people?

- NO....! It was not my intention to offend you, Hunter Sung. - Reiji Sugimoto hurriedly explained.

- And yet you did it. Try to interest me more. - Jin-Woo crossed his arms on his chest and looked at the interlocutor.

Reiji Sugimoto sighed, making a pained face.

- Just tell us what you want, we'll give you whatever you want.

- They still don't understand what we expect from all this? - Jin-Woo asked in disbelief, looking at Go Gun-Hee.

Then he shook his head and said just one word.

- An apology.

Reiji Sugimoto looked at him with wide eyes, confused.

- An apology, just? - He asked with disbelief in his voice, which was understandable even despite the language barrier.

Jin-Woo rolled his eyes.

- A proper, no-nonsense apology delivered in front of reporters from around the world. As honest as you can muster. You must first admit what you tried to do and then apologize. He doesn't want poems and praise songs or kissing hands. I want it to be really concise and to the point. And if I don't like it, you won't get any help, so you better try.

Go Gun-Hee looked at him, obviously surprised by one of Jin-Woo's words, but he didn't seem to be against what he said, just surprised.

However, Sugimoto was more surprised because when he came here he expected huge amounts of money to be thrown at him, a mess, groveling and hearing complaints. And although he was not welcomed with open warm arms and the president of the Korean Association kept daggering his eyes at him, it was a hundred times better than he expected when flying here.

Sung Jin-Woo just wanted a proper public apology? Without begging? No mockery? Without money?

It was unbelievable.

- And... do you want all the profit from this underground and the bodies for yourself? - The Japanese hunter asked after a moment of hesitation.

Jin-Woo shook his head.

- NO. I will leave the bodies and what is underground for you to cover at least some of the reconstruction costs. If there are any crystals or something valuable, I will take it to you, I just want... if I find a strong item that interests me, I want to take it and maybe a crystal from the boss's body. An apology and if I am interested in a strong item and a crystal from the boss, that's all.

The Japanese nodded quickly.

- We will start working on an apology immediately after we return.

- Once you submit it, the Association will send you a message asking if it is okay if I go to Japan immediately. You better not waste the chance I gave you. For rehabilitation, at least this one. You can say I told you to apologize, you can say I didn't. I do not care.

Sugimoto looked at the hunter Sung Jin-Woo with hope and new respect.

***

Late that day, at late noon, several dozen reporters from various countries gathered at the temporary government headquarters, anyone who could be found and brought in in a short time. The Prime Minister of Japan spoke and Chairman Matsumoto stood behind him with his head bowed.

Many reports looked at them unfavorably.

- Today we contacted the Korean Hunters Association. Hunter Sung Jin-Woo expressed his willingness to help us on one condition only. If we rehabilitate ourselves in his eyes and show remorse for the actions of our government, the Association and the hunters. Standing here, I admit with full honesty that the former president of the Association, Matsumoto Shiego, conspired with some politicians and hunters, mainly the late Goto Ryuji, to murder all S-rank hunters of South Korea and then completely subjugate Korea to us. First in the hunting zone, then the financial zone, the economic zone and then every other zone. We admit to this shameful, disgusting act and beg for forgiveness, seeing today what terrible consequences it could have led to. Neither I nor anyone who directly or indirectly participated in this practice will go unpunished. Matsumoto Shigeo was expelled from the Association and deprived of his leadership role and then he will be tried, I will resign and I will also be tried for my mistakes and shortcomings. From today, let our names and the name of the deceased Goto Ryuji be a warning and a reminder of the disgusting act we tried to commit. There is no justification for our actions, just as there are no words to express the scale of the disgusting betrayal we have attempted to commit against the entire Korean people.

Reporters looked with wide eyes at the Prime Minister bowing very low at the waist, followed by Matsumoto Shiego.

***

- I think that's enough. They could have tried harder, but it was still more than we had. - Jin-Woo admitted, standing next to the chairman's desk. - What do you think about it?

The older man smiled, looking proudly at Jin-Woo. This young man really surprised him in the most positive sense of the word.

He could demand anything and Japan, having no choice, would have to give it to him. Influence, money, even land or technology. However, he only demanded a proper apology that could be seen by as many people as possible. He did not want to take revenge or humiliate the Japanese, as many would have planned in his place. He wanted justice. It was truly amazing.

- Tell me... don't you ever think about becoming my successor? - Go Gun-Hee asked after a while.

- I? Oh no. Mr. President, I can barely find my way through all these papers and tasks, while Jin-Ho takes most of them. I would ruin everything very quickly. Personally, I think Woo Jin-Chul would be a much better fit for this. He has patience, presence, charisma... just a little lacking in self-confidence.

Go Gun-Hee nodded with a laugh.

- Indeed. But he also doesn't want to hear about taking my place one day.

- I don't think there would be a better person in the entire Association to succeed you in this position, but just between you and me... I'm rather biased.

Go Gun-Hee Chuckled.

- You know... I'm afraid it's the same problem as me.

I guess he had too much of a soft spot for Jin-Chul. But he couldn't do anything about it, fighting it was pointless too.

In fact, he always wanted a son. Unfortunately, he and his wife never had children despite their desire.

I guess he was getting softer in his old age.

***

- Where's Jin-Ah? - Jin-Woo asked, seeing his mother finishing setting the table.

- She said she had no appetite. - Park Kyung-Hye admitted gloomily as she washed the cutting board.

- Mom... I'm leaving.

This gate... in the double underworld he realized that there were many people in the world stronger than him despite the path he had traveled. And this gate could give him at least three levels. She could have strengthened it. Besides, he couldn't sit and watch innocent people die. He couldn't do that.

The system continued to work, sending him tasks and rewarding him even after the creator's death. And until the system turns off, Jin-Woo will stand on the battlefields and grow stronger.

- Your father also ran out whenever he heard about the fire, even if he was eating. When you finish eating, I'll help you pack.

Jin-Woo smiled slightly. His mother spoke calmly, as if she had come to terms with the fact that being a hunter was an important part of her son's life.

- Thank you, mom.

***

- Are you asleep? - Jin-Woo asked as he entered Jin-Ah's room, who was lying on the bed with her back to him.

- Yes. - After a while, the answer came from under the covers.

- Let's talk.

- Not now.

Sighing, Jin-Woo walked over to his sister's bed, sitting on its edge while thinking about what he should say.

- The fight a few days ago was really difficult. I don't know what would have happened if other hunters hadn't arrived and distracted the monsters.

It was true. After waking up, he didn't know what was happening around him for a good dozen or so seconds. However, the Architect and the statues were busy fighting the hunters, so Jin-Woo was not only able to recover but also attacked by surprise.

- Every time I come back home I am grateful that I made it. This time I will also come back in one piece.

Jin-Woo stroked his sister's hair lightly.

- Thank you for not trying to stop me.

He guessed that Jin-Ah heard the conversation he was having with his mother in the kitchen, their house was small and it was really difficult to hide something.

- You'll go there anyway. - Finally came the muffled response.

- Yes, but I'm going to come back. Don't worry, even when I'm far away I will still protect you.

When he finally left his sister's room he sighed with relief, he didn't know what to expect before starting this conversation.

- Mom, I'm going out for the night, I'll be back in the morning.

- All right. - Park Kyung-Hye looked at him very amused. As if she knew or at least guessed where Jin-Woo was going.

He didn't think Jin-Chul had told his family what they had in common.

It wasn't that he didn't want to, it was just... he was afraid, I guess.

- Don't make such a face, it was hard not to notice the way you were looking at Inspector Woo in the hospital.

Turning red, Jin-Woo hurriedly fled the kitchen, followed by his mother's amused look.

***

- How do you feel? - Jin-Woo asked as he entered Jin-Chul's apartment, the agent was already without that strange armband. Instead, he wore a simple white T-shirt with no bandages visible underneath, which could mean he no longer had them either.

- I'm quite good now, thank you for this... drink. I heard you were going to Japan. - Jin-Chul was bustling around the kitchenette, opening simple dark wood cabinets and preparing him some tea.

Jin-Woo sat down at the small bar separating the kitchen from the living room.

- I couldn't just let these people continue to die, and anyway, these monsters... seem like interesting opponents.

Handing him the tea, Jin-Chul smiled, his chocolate eyes shining, reflecting the glow of the light bulbs.

- When you come back to work? - Jin-Woo asked curiously.

- I shouldn't do it until next week, but I managed to ask the chairman for tomorrow.

- And?

- Jin-Ho is flying with you, so someone has to keep an eye on your department.

The kid insisted on going with him and at one point, seeing how much he cared, Jin-Woo didn't have the heart to refuse him.

- I'm sorry we did your job.

- Don't worry, Jin-Ho has assigned two people from your department to supervise most of the regular work. I'll be there in case something serious comes up that your agents can't handle. Have you just heard that recently as many as five hunters wanting to work in the Association applied to the Association?

- Oh. - Jin-Woo looked at Jin-Chul curiously.

- Usually, at most three hunters are interested in joining the Association, mainly in my department, each year, and this is still very enthusiastic. Currently, I have recruited three hunters to the Monitoring department, while two have applied to your department. Three of them are rank B and two are rank A. In two months, we have gained five strong hunters, which is really surprising. All thanks to you.

Jin-Woo looked at him surprised.

- Thanks to me?

- One of these hunters lost his family on Jeju after he decided that he wanted to better help others so that the same thing that happened to them would not happen to them and he came to us, leaving his former guild. The other two are absolutely fascinated by you. I don't know anything about the other two, but I heard that they were very interested in being accepted into your department.

Jin-Woo looked at Jin-Chul embarrassed.

- I didn't do anything. I didn't even know about them.

Jin-Chul laughed, shaking his head and his shoulders shaking, rubbing lightly against Jin-Woo's shoulders.

- You are amazing. - The agent admitted cheerfully.

Today, before Jin-Woo came, he wondered whether it was worth telling him that Jin-Chul knew, but over time he decided that it was pointless. This knowledge doesn't change anything for him, and if Jin-Woo ever wants to tell him, he will.

- Hey, would you like to cheer up? - Jin-Woo suddenly asked, smiling deviously.

- What are you trying to do? - Jin-Chul asked carefully, setting down the cup.

***

Jin-Chul watched in shock as the darkness around him and Jin-Woo descended and instead of being in his living room, they were standing in the Association's training hall. The same one used when Japanese hunters came to them.

- I want to sweat a little, and I don't think you'd appreciate me trashing your living room.

- Not really. - Jin-Chul confirmed.

Jin-Woo called Beru and Kaisel. Kaisel walked up to Jin-Chul and poked him with his muzzle.

Jin-Chul was surprised and started stroking the hard and material body of soldier Jin-Woo even though it was made of energy.

- Why are some of your shadows so eager to be petted? - Jin-Chul asked curiously.

Jin-Woo blushed slightly as he relaxed his body, the former ant king politely knelt down in front of him and bowed his head.

- They have their own individual characters, of course only the more intelligent shadows with a certain strength, so even I don't understand some of their behaviors.

Well that wasn't entirely true. His shadows seemed to react in some way to his feelings, even those he had for someone.

If Jin-Woo was angry and wanted to hurt someone, his shadows wanted it even more. Perhaps it worked the other way too, and when he was quite protective of someone, his shadows could sense it.

- My king... - Beru said as Jin-Woo looked at him.

Beru was the only soldier in the Shadow Army who could withstand his attacks, at least for a while. But even he flinched when he felt the extent of Jin-Woo's changes.

- I offer my sincere congratulations, my king. I sense much more power from you than ever before.

Beru must have obviously sensed the incredible amount of magical energy flowing from the 'Black Heart'. His head, still lowered to the ground, was now visibly shaking.

Jin-Chul didn't seem surprised or curious about Soldier Jin-Woo's words.

Jin-woo patted Beru's head then told him to stand up.

The former tilted his head as he stood up, looking intently at Jin-Woo.

- Attack me with everything you have.

- Oh, I would never dare...

- All right. I just want to sweat a little. And you know that no one in my army but you can do it.

- I am honored

Beru was about to kneel again, but then Jin-Woo looked at him with a pair of very sharp eyes.

- Wait a minute. You know, your vocabulary seems to be increasing every day. You didn't eat someone new, did you?

- I would never do something like this, knowing my king's approach to harming innocent people.

Jin-Woo shrugged.

- Remember to hit me with everything you've got.

- If this is your order, my king...

Beru looked up as his claws lengthened.

Jin-Woo smiled at this and nodded. At least that's what he wanted.

With a thunderous roar that shook the interior of the gymnasium, Beru launched himself at his master.

***

Beru fell to the floor and lay flat on his back, staring at the ceiling while Jin-Chul half-lyed, half-sitting on top of Kaisel, curled around him, watching the entire fight with a rather lazy, uninterested expression.

The first few roundabouts had interested him very much, but now he had lost almost all his curiosity and didn't notice anything new.

Jin-Woo fought with Baru 127 times, 127 Jin-Woo won.

Indeed, although he used every skill he had, he could not even touch his master's hair. 

The show of strength only deepened the level of respect and loyalty Beru had for his king.

While the former ant king was sprawled on the floor and unable to move, Jin-Woo walked over to Jin-Chul and lay down on the ground, placing his head on his legs. A few streaks of sweat appeared on his forehead. But it was much less than he wanted.

There were dents and claw marks on the walls and floor.

Beru finally got up and walked over to Jin-Woo sprawled on the ground, then sat down some distance away from Jin-Chul and Jin-Woo.

- Have you had enough yet? - Jin-Chul asked amused, looking down at Jin-Woo's face.

- Several S-rank hunters are approaching the hall. - Jin-Woo announced with a sigh. - I wonder why they're coming here.

Jin-Chul raised his eyebrows in surprise. Jin-Woo, however, didn't seem to want to move from his spot, as if he didn't mind someone seeing them like that.

They suddenly heard a voice as the door to the hall opened.

- ...That would explain the tremors... - The first they saw was Beak Yoon-Ho, who blinked in surprise at seeing Jin-Chul and Jin-Woo. He was followed by Cha Hae-In, Choi Jong-In and Go Gun-Hee himself. The three younger hunters stared silently at the strange sight before them while Go Gun-Hee seemed very amused and surprisingly pleased with himself.

Jin-Woo looked at them lazily while Jin-Chul's face was a calm mask.

- It's hard to confuse his energy with any other. - Go Gun-Hee simply stated.

- Has something happened, chairman? - Jin-Woo asked, rising on his elbows.

- You don't have to get up. - Go Gun-Hee waved his hand lightly. - These hunters were simply looking for you, Hunter Sung.

- How can I help you? - Jin-Woo asked as they continued to stare silently at Jin-Chul making a chair out of the sleeping Kaisel and the lying Jin-Woo, and Go Gun-Hee looked like he was having quite a bit of fun.

- Uh... we were worried. - Hunter Cha Hae-In finally spoke, looking as if she had been hit on the head with something heavy and had swallowed a large lemon at the same time. Jin-Chul silently wondered if feeling happy at her expression made him a bad person.

- We know you are very powerful, but is it wise to go to Japan alone? - Beak Yoon-Ho finally asked after briefly looking at Choi-In who just shrugged.

- I made a mistake and underestimated the strength of the monsters in the double dungeon... - Somewhere above him, Jin-Chul snorted. - Oh, be quiet, evil man, I know you saved my ass, but that place... as long as that boss was alive, I couldn't summon my shadows. I didn't think this would happen. In Japan, I won't be alone in the open.

Jin-Woo pointed his finger and Beru just looked mutely at the four hunters, of which only Go Gun-Hee managed to remain calm.

- Now that you're here, would you like to have some fun? - Jin-Woo asked hopefully while Go Gun-Hee chuckled at the confused expressions of the three hunters around him.

- Uh... don't worry about this mess. I have three hundred very hardworking ants. - Jin-Woo looked around at the huge mess that the Association hall had become.

Jin-Chul just sighed loudly.

***

The cameras were working non-stop, taking countless photos when the next day the president of the Association announced the official involvement of the Korean Association and their sending of their strongest hunter, Sung Jin-Woo, to help.

Some people were surprised and skeptical after hearing the news on TV.

- Sam wants to go to Japan?

- What is he thinking?

- He had a re-awakening, maybe this force went to his head?

- He will die.

- Jeju and Japan are now two different things. Besides, he was not alone on Jeju.

- He must be really arrogant.

-Rather stupid, I guess.

Many hunters thought so too.

They knew that it would be difficult to imagine how great the financial reward to the Japanese government would be if they could now extinguish this fire that was consuming their entire country.

However, no sane government would want to throw their best and most powerful Hunters into such a crisis on such a massive scale.

The lessons learned from the defeat of "Kamish", the boss of the first S Gate, which managed to significantly reduce the number of the best Hunters in the world, left Hunter communities rather closed and naturally uncooperative.

So the current situation was that no one could go even if they wanted to. But then again, who would really want to go, even if they got permission to do so in the first place?

Was the Korean Hunters Association so stupid that they risked losing their new jewel? Especially since they proved with the public recording of the conspiracy that they don't have to do anything at all.

***

Incheon International Airport was bursting at the seams.

Through the crowd of fans, onlookers and reporters blocked by Association agents, Jin-Ho walked with a determined look on his face, carrying a heavy backpack filled with equipment and one suitcase.

- Give it to the kid. - Jin-Woo, approaching him unnoticed while cameras and cameras followed his every step, took his suitcase and sighed.

- Hi! I could handle it...

- Don't whine, just come.

Jin-Woo wasn't going to complain about the amount of equipment Jin-Ho had taken, after all, it was damn dangerous in Japan these days, it was better to be prepared for everything. Especially if you only had a D rank.

Japan sent a private plane as soon as they learned that Jin-Woo had agreed to help them. And of course, all entry procedures have been cut and shortened, not even to the necessary minimum, but practically to zero.

Just before boarding, Jin-Woo discovered that two people were waiting for them. Go Gun-Hee and Jin-Chul.

They exchanged simple nods of greeting and moved closer to talk before taking off. It was quite chaotic at the airport, but all three of them were top Hunters with highly attuned senses. So they didn't have to raise their voices.

Go Gun-Hee was the first to speak, his expression still showing reluctance.

- I can't say I don't have concerns about your trip.

Jin-Woo could be seen as the greatest fighting force of all the hunters South Korea currently possessed. It is rather obvious that the chairman did not want to allow such an asset to leave their country for at least an estimated week.

- You know I wouldn't miss such an opportunity.

He wanted to kill these giants and raise his level, as well as increase the number of his Shadow Soldiers.

This was the reason why he demanded that all rights to these monsters be transferred to him, and the Japanese government accepted this very obvious request with wide open arms.

Go Gun-Hee let a playful chuckle escape his lips.

- From the very beginning, when this gate appeared, I had a feeling that you would somehow get involved.

Jin-Woo smiled too.

- What can I say, I like being where something is happening.

Goh Gun-Hee extended his hand and Jin-Woo shook it tightly. As their clenched hands rose and fell, the cameras sparkled and the cameras captured everything precisely.

- Look after yourself. Come back safe and sound.

Jin-Woo nodded then looked at Jin-Chul whose face was a calm mask.

They said goodbye in the apartment. But he regretted that he couldn't kiss him one last time.

He didn't want the media and tabloids to go crazy. They're already intruding on his private life enough.

***

The news of Jin-Woo's arrival became the only ray of hope for the surviving Japanese. The few TV stations still remaining were still playing Jin-Woo related material over and over again.

People watched his exploits and still clung to this renewed hope.

Many Japanese who had not shown much interest during the Korea-Japan unified operation raid desperately watched the rebroadcast of the event.

And as the news reached their ears that the Giants' relentless march south had accelerated, their desperation also grew greater.

Unfortunately, not everyone knew about this ray of hope.

Those trapped in places where electricity, gas and water supplies were cut off by the attacks were unable to hear that help was arriving in time.

Instead, their only ray of hope remained with the arrival of a rescue team.

Two soldiers with pale faces entered a small rural nursing hospital run by an elderly couple.

The aged doctor and his wife were relieved to see the young soldiers, they had long been praying for the arrival of emergency troops.

Unfortunately for them, the situation was not as good as they expected.

The soldiers shook their heads helplessly.

“We simply don't have room to transport every patient you have here. We can only accommodate three, four at most, four more."

The old woman turned to the soldiers.

– But it's impossible.... We have over ten patients who cannot move.

The old doctor nodded in agreement.

- Now is not the time to worry about these people who could die at any moment anyway! The giants are heading this way as we talk.

The young soldier, his face covered with sweat, became angry and shouted.

Residents of the area have already been evacuated. This was the only place where the scent of humans could be found, so it was only a matter of time before the Giant appeared here.

The old doctor looked at the floor for a moment or two, then looked up.

- I can't abandon my patients. My wife and I promised that we would stay by our patients' side until the end.

The doctor's voice was full of determination. The two young soldiers glared at the doctor, but in the end they had no choice but to pick up their walkie-talkies.

- Civilians refused to evacuate. We are withdrawing from this place.

They deliberately spoke loudly so that others could hear them, and immediately left the building after completing their communication. Soon the sound of a car coming to life was heard. The old couple sighed gloomily. Was there no hope for them anymore?

There were elderly, sick and injured people in the hospital. Children, women and old people. The couple could not choose who among them to save, nor could they save their lives at the expense of these people. They promised them help.

However, it turned out that one of the soldiers changed his mind and returned to the hospital. His conscience did not allow him to leave all these people.

The couple looked at him surprised. Before they could start talking, however, they heard loud footsteps and felt the ground shake.

The young soldier had a determined look on his face as he ran out of the nursing station. He found one gigantic monster approaching the place with terrifying speed. He crawled on all fours like a wild beast.

He squinted at the monster.

The giant was biting his companion, who had set out a little earlier. As if they were fighting to see who would get to them first and end their lives.

The soldier fired his rifle at the approaching Giant.

Unfortunately, the weapons of modern civilization could not harm these monsters. The giant easily brushed off the hail of bullets and appeared in front of the young soldier in the blink of an eye.

The rifle without ammunition could only whir helplessly, being switched on every now and then. Tears appeared in the young soldier's eyes.

The giant monster raised its head and then jumped towards the young soldier.

Behind the man stood a terrified elderly couple.

Without warning, the huge Naga slammed into the Giant's side.

The giant monster was thrown away and rolled violently on the ground, then bounced back to its feet with surprising agility for such a monster and roared towards Naga.

The giant monster didn't immediately counterattack, instead choosing to bare its fangs as it glared at Naga.

It was one of Jin-Woo's newest acquisitions. A's former underworld boss, Jima.

Jima extended his right hand next to him. As he did so, a black trident slowly rose from the shadows on the ground.

Jima gripped the trident spear tightly and aimed the weapon at his opponent.

The young soldier couldn't quite figure out whether the spectacle unfolding before his eyes was a dream or reality.

To think that a monster was currently protecting them from another monster.

He thought he would definitely end up in the giant's mouth. But after looking at the other monster's broad, imposing back, relief flooded him from head to toe.

Suddenly, out of nowhere, a man dressed in black appeared next to them.

While the young soldier stared at the unknown hunter in bewilderment, as indicated by any blood stains on his clothes, another man emerged from behind him, who appeared to be the young man's companion.

-Jin-Ho, get these people out of here.

Jin-Woo had visited the village clinic before he arrived, so he knew there were people here who needed help with transportation.

Jin-Woo looked at the young soldier and saw his scared eyes.

He passed the soldier and lightly patted the scared, crying Japanese on the shoulder.

What he did, standing alone against the monster with only one rifle, was something that took a lot of courage and determination.

Jin-Woo had entered many dungeons as an E-ranker, so he knew better than anyone how brave this soldier was.

He left Jin-Ho with the civilians, assigning some of his soldiers to escort the patients. Jin-Ho will explain everything to them and in the meantime, Jin-Woo approached the place where both monsters were fighting. His brow furrowed as he watched the fight.

In the blink of an eye, the giant appeared in front of his shadow and began to madly tear apart Nagi's arm.

He was once an A-rank underground boss. Even if his attention was slightly diverted to protect the people behind him, he should still be a much more powerful being than other, ordinary Shadow Troopers.

To think that he was being attacked like this by an ordinary monster who was the rank and file monster of this gate. This situation easily showed how strong the giants were.

Besides, Jin-Woo never enjoyed seeing his soldiers being destroyed. His expression hardened as he bent his knees.

The asphalt beneath his feet began to crack and crumble as Jin-Woo prepared to jump.

Jin-Woo jumped up at great speed into the Giant's face. The monster quickly realized what was happening and its eyes looked at the flying Jin-Woo.

Jin-Woo's fist struck the giant's forehead. However, the damage dealt was less than he expected. The monster moved its head back just before impact to minimize the blow as much as it could.

The monster had a massive figure and surprisingly agile movements. From the perspective of the Hunters who had to face these bastards, these two aspects alone would be enough to make them feel helpless.

Jin-Woo immediately summoned the "demon king's" dagger from his inventory. And then he extended his other free hand, holding nothing, towards the giant's face.

- Monarch's authority!

An invisible hand grabbed the Giant's face with incredible force. The distance between Jin-Woo and the monster quickly closed.

The monster did not expect that the enemy in the air would immediately start attacking again and began to thrash around in panic, but in the end it was all in vain.

Jin-Woo quickly flew in front of the Giant and attacked him.

The subsequent cuts left a bloody mess on the giant's face.

The monster covered its face and rolled on the ground. He lost his sight after the attack and was thrashing wildly in uncontrollable pain.

After landing slightly on bent legs, Jin-Woo looked at the monster and sensed that the hunt was coming to an end.

After a while, the giant's movements stopped and he fell dead, and this is how Jin-Woo defeated the third giant.

As he stretched to relax his muscles after the fight, he felt a presence behind him and looked back, only to find Jima approaching him with hunched shoulders. The Shadow Soldier was clearly depressed after losing the one-on-one fight earlier.

- It was not that bad. Rest.

Jin-Woo patted his soldier's head and then he turned into black smoke and melted into the shadow under Jin-Woo's feet.

He approached the dead giant, looking at it critically.

He held out his hands and muttered quietly to himself.

- Arise.

***

- Dear viewers, I don't believe what I see!

A reporter flying on a helicopter reported what was happening below, looking at it with eyes wide with shock.

Several hundred ants were crawling around one of the giants, constantly biting him.

- Sung Jin-Woo's summons take down the giants on their own, one of them is now practically being eaten alive. Such a monster is devoured by ordinary ants!

The giant waved his large arms and beat himself on the body, trying to kill the ants, which immediately regenerated and went back to biting.

It was an unbelievable sight.

***

A girl who seemed to be ten years old was running as fast as she could, screaming while her dirty face was full of tears.

Right behind her was a giant with a hideous smile on his face.

A little girl who had been running away for a long time couldn't escape such a huge monster, so the distance between them kept getting smaller.

The giant must have found this game of tag quite amusing, because he still didn't catch the baby, which he could have done a long time ago, and instead seemed amused in some sick, twisted way by what was going on.

He extended an arm that was at least 1.5 times longer than other Giants. And just before he could catch the young girl with it, a cold flash passed the monster's wrist.

And the blue lightning that followed began to burn the severed surface of the now missing wrist.

The giant jumped to his feet and screamed in pain, holding his wrist.

Igris grabbed the girl protectively, wielding his sword with his other hand.

The giant glared down, then his eyes narrowed in cold fury as he saw Igris flee with his prey.

However, he had no chance to chase or attack him when Iron jumped out from behind him with his great axe.

He jumped up and then stuck his ax into the middle of the giant's head. Blood sprayed in all directions as the giant howled and the Iron Man took out his ax, swung it, and struck again.

Finally the giant fell and the Iron let out a loud cry of triumph.

Igris looked irritated at Iron, shaking his head in pity. Then he moved with the girl in his arms through the destroyed streets to a safe place where he could leave the child.

***

Ren Takahashi sat from the Association's temporary operations headquarters, supervising the work of all agents and hunters. Some time ago he was the deputy chairman of the Association. However, after what happened, a hasty investigation revealed that Takahashi had nothing to do with the former chairman's actions, so he was left to his successor.

And now he had to somehow control this chaos.

- Nagoya reclaimed!

- Nakatsugawa has been recovered!

- Shizuoka has been recovered!

- Takayama and Nagano too!

Their government and Association were now located in Osaka which had become their Maginot Line and a city they had to hold at all costs. And that's what the hunters asked Sung Jin-Woo for in the first place. However, he refused, saying that he would fight all the giants.

Takahashi believed that no matter how strong a Sung hunter was, he could not defeat all the giants alone. He hoped that when Sung Jin-Woo stopped the giants from getting to Osaka, he would have time to negotiate with other countries and maybe he would be able to convince someone else.

He wanted to defeat all the monsters himself, which at first seemed to Takahashi to be a simple arrogant suicide, even worse and stupider than that born of Yuri Orlov's self-confidence and pride.

But now, as if nothing had happened, he was killing more and more giants, and their quarters were constantly receiving information about the liberated places.

Ren Takahashi sat in his chair, rejoicing over his mistake and wondering how one hunter could be so strong.

***

Jin-Woo looked at the new shadows standing above him and scratched the side of his head, sighing.

- Your names will be numbers one, two, three, four and five.

He didn't have much strength or desire to come up with original names for them. After all, she will have at least ten of these giants in her army at the end of the raid.

- My king, I defeated another one. - Beru appeared next to him, kneeling and bowing his head.

- Great. He will be the sixth... It's even worse when I finally start getting the numbers wrong.

Sighing tiredly, Jin-Woo stretched, absorbing his new shadows.

- Get some rest, I'll be back soon. - Jin-Woo turned to Jin-ho who had pitched a tent on the road and was currently preparing something to eat in these spartan conditions.

- Clearly.

As he walked forward, Jin-Woo became lost in thought.

So far everything has been going smoothly. The shadows he sent throughout Japan either helped hunters kill monsters or did it themselves while helping civilians and soldiers, most often taking them to safety.

Thanks to the huge amount of mana he acquired thanks to the "black heart", he could easily fight on many fronts without worrying about his shadows being destroyed.

And the exhausted giants moving in groups in different directions had no chance against the soldiers who were constantly regenerating.

The problem lay elsewhere. Or more precisely, in the appearing gates that appeared only because a category S gate was open. This meant that lower-ranking monsters also began to besiege the cities, making evacuation only possible when retaking them.

Tomorrow will be the seventh day after the gate opens. But for now... he needed to rest. Today he won't do much, but in the meantime his shadows will continue to fight.

***

- This place is a complete ruin. - Jin-Ho stated gloomily the next day.

Jin-Woo nodded wordlessly. Looking at the open gate and the giant who was guarding it for some reason.

- You arrived.

Jin-Woo turned around, surprised to hear a familiar voice from somewhere speaking Korean.

Behind them stood a short-haired woman in armor. He remembered her, she was in Korea with Goto Ryuiji.

- Yes, Mrs. Hanekawa doesn't have any other hunters here, does she?

- There is no one in Tokyo except me. - She confirmed grimly. - We can't even calculate the losses incurred here. The giants had already migrated to other parts of Japan, so all the hunters had to share. Sixteen S-rank hunters arrived in Japan, six Japanese, two Chinese, three Canadians, two Indians, one Russian, and one British. Each of them defied their rule and guild to come here, but... it's still not enough. Six groups from each guild were also created. The victims included Yuri Orlov from Russia, Hanzawa Kouki from the Black Hole guild and Lucas Hoyle from Canada. Most giants move in groups, which makes them more difficult to defeat when each is at rank A boss level.

Jin-Woo nodded. Three S-rank hunters died, so the losses among A-rank hunters must have been probably several times greater.

- In total, thirty-one giants appeared, one of them apparently wants to cross the sea and get to China. We lacked the men to defend Japan, but most of the monsters were defeated thanks to you. The remaining giants are attacked by your shadows and other hunters.

- I see. - Listening to the words of the Japanese girl, Jin-Woo kept looking at the giant guarding the gate. - Well, that's the only one left.

Jin-Woo's gaze moved to the destroyed Tokyo. The sight reminded him of something.

There was fire everywhere, rubble, remains of buildings... this was what the demon palace looked like. The difference was that the city, devastated and completely destroyed, was completely in flames.

Both views overlapped disturbingly. If this was some kind of warning from the system, Jin-Woo wondered what the system was trying to tell him.

He hasn't received any news since he defeated the Architect. So there could be a possibility that this was his real body.

The architect, the demon palace... it didn't matter anymore, he wouldn't let the earth end up like the demon palace. This is why it is constantly growing stronger.

- Let's start now that we're ready.

- What? Hanekawa looked at him in shock. - The other hunters haven't arrived yet...

Hanakawa looked around and saw Jin-Woo's summons begin to appear around them.

Tank with his bears. Igris the Iron and the Knights, Fang and the orcs, Jima and the naga, and Beru and his ants. Leaving their subordinates behind, the group leaders walked closer to Jin-Woo, nodding to each other in greeting. Beru came closest, followed by Igris and Ironman, Fang, Tank and Jima.

- You both better get out of here. - He turned to Hanekawa and Jin-Ho, Jin-Woo.

Jin-Woo stretched out his hand and then pointed it in front of him.

- Attack.

At his command, each shadow individually and all at once moved towards the giant guarding the gate, and astronomical power was released from the monster. Which Jin-Woo sensed already at the moment of arrival, when the plane was descending and ready to land. Already at the airport in Osaka he felt this sick scale of power. The first moment he felt this aura, he had an overwhelming need to run away as far as he could. It was much worse than what he encountered in the double dungeon, and even then he thought that he would not encounter a monster with a worse and more oppressive aura. He was very wrong.

The ants took to the air, the giants ran, the bears began to charge. They all rolled through the ruins of several streets at once like a black surge of energy.

However, as if he had been waiting for this, the giant jumped through the advancing Jin-Woo army in one extremely fast leap, destroying every soldier in his path.

He killed over a hundred of Jin-Woo's soldiers with one swing.

The rest of the army, however, still pressed forward. The tusk, growing in size, reached up to the shoulder of the largest of the giants, then spat out a sea of fire towards him, while hundreds of ants crawled around the giant's legs, biting him, and the orcs jumped, slashing and hitting him above his feet so as not to disturb the ant.

However, it only took a moment and one stamp for the giant to throw all the ants off one of his legs, destroying them in the process.

Beru lets out a loud squawk of indignation and impatience as he stands next to Jin-Woo.

- Not yet. Patience.

Beru fell silent obediently while Igris, standing on his other side, waited patiently, watching the entire fight.

Jin-Woo didn't expect his army to defeat the damn thing because it would be impossible.

However, he had enough mana to spare, and the soldiers need to find some weak point of this monster.

Jima attacked the monster from the front, drawing its attention while the shadow giants began attacking it from behind.

After a moment, Jima was torn apart by huge hands, and the giants were thrown back.

Jin-Woo frowned.

He didn't look like he was defending himself much, knocking enemies away, or constantly attacking. But he didn't block the attacks, he accepted them and responded.

Mana covered him like armor, he was so sure of it that he didn't even try to defend himself.

Fang attacked the monster again with fire, aiming at its face as it tried to capture and destroy the Iron One.

The fire just hit him in the face. The monster howled and covered its face with its hands for a moment.

That attack... his behavior, that could have been it!

- Kaisel.

A wyvern jumped out of the shadow under Jin-Woo's feet and immediately took off, taking Jin-Woo and Igris on its back. Beru flew right behind them.

While Kaisel was flying at the monster, Igris activated his sword by summoning lightning and threw it at the giant's face.

The giant managed to dodge, which was surprising given his speed. Lightning struck the destroyed crumbling buildings behind him, destroying them even more.

But this was the confirmation Jin-Woo needed.

The monster was protecting its face.

Protected your eyes!

Igris jumped from Kaisel's back onto the monster's shoulder and then sent more lightning bolts into its face. Covering his face with one hand, the monster dodged this attack. However, he covered one half of his face with his hand, leaving the other half exposed.

It was her who attacked Jin-Woo, cutting straight into the eye. Navy blue blood sprayed around and the monster howled in pain.

Meanwhile, Beru was attacking the monster on the other side of its body, opposite to the one Igris was attacking, to distract it even more.

Igris sent his lightning bolt into the intact eye while Jin-Woo continued to attack the already injured eye, knowing that they couldn't give the monster even a moment to recover.

- Beru! - Hearing the call, Beru soared high into the air and then started diving straight into the giant's face.

Finally, it flew into the eye damaged by Jin-Woo, and the monster, unable to remove it, began to hit its head as if it wanted to get rid of the intruder from its eye socket. Or now the insides of the skull.

The monster finally began to stagger, spewing liters of dark blood, and then fell, while Igris jumped back just as Jin-Woo had done.

The earth began to shake like an earthquake, the sound of the fall must have been heard even kilometers away from the place of the fight, and the windows that were still in the buildings crumbled into dust, scattering onto the devastated streets.

[YOU DEFEATED THE ENEMY!]

Jin-Woo blinked, standing still as a window appeared in front of his eyes.

Enemy?!

[YOU LEVELED!]

[YOU LEVELED!]

[YOU LEVELED!]

[YOU LEVELED!]

Beeps echoed in his ears as he stood dumbfounded with his mouth wide open.

His wide-open eyes moved to the dead body of the giant, which even now emitted enormous power, the same as in life.

This thing is just an ordinary enemy!

Impossible!

If he was so powerful and he wasn't a boss, how unrealistically strong would the boss be?!

But the system couldn't lie.

After defeating each boss, the system announces "you defeated the dungeon owner".

This is not the end of the rally.

Will he be able to deal with the boss if the non-boss one here was so strong?

He defeated him only thanks to tactics and ideas and his shadows.

-Jin Woo! You did it! You killed the giant boss!

He heard Yu Jin-Ho's overly excited voice coming from the distance.

Jin-Woo quickly raised his hand, signaling to Yu Jin-Ho that he should stop where he was.

Jin-Ho stopped mid-step in confusion.

- It wasn't a boss. Be careful.

Meanwhile, Jin-Woo's gaze became even more serious than before.

That wasn't the only suspicious thing. There was no smoke rising from the slain giant, which would mean that shadow extraction could be used on it.

When he held out his hand, a mechanical voice suddenly rang in his head.

[SHADOW EXTRACTION CANNOT BE USED FOR THIS PURPOSE.]

The monstrously strong giant guarding the gate didn't seem to be that different from the other monsters in the gate. So why couldn't his shadow be brought out?

His thoughts were interrupted by the sound of bones hitting each other.

The Giant's jaw suddenly moved again.

The creature's mouth opened and a humanoid shape of something emerged.

Jin-Woo instinctively took a fighting stance. Flashes of light reflected off the blades summoned into his hands. Fortunately, the voice coming out of the Giant's mouth turned out to be familiar.

- My king, it's me.

Beru finally managed to free himself and left, then bowed in front of Jin-Woo, worshiping him.

- Oh... It's okay.

Jin-Woo relaxed as he sheathed his gun.

After Beru entered the Giant's body, his presence was hidden by the enormous monster's almost bottomless magical energy, and as a result, it became temporarily impossible to distinguish him.

Beru trudged forward, covered from head to toe in the giant's flesh and blood. Jin-Woo could only guess what a huge cocktail he had made inside the monster's head.

Jin-Woo was about to warmly praise his subordinate, but his expression quickly fell.

The truly foul smell intensified as Beru approached. 

He finally stood in front of Jin-Woo and bowed his head with dignity.

- Really good job, but... you're terrible...

– ....Thank you, my king.

For a moment, Jin-Woo thought he heard a somber tone in his soldier's voice, but in the end it might have just been his imagination.

At least what he needed to concentrate on wasn't identifying that strange fluid on Beru's arm. If this supermassive giant wasn't the "owner of the underworld", then where was the real owner?

Did he stay underground?

But why would he stay there?

Was he waiting for something?

Sensing the sudden change, Jin-Woo hurriedly increased his guard. Beru also sensed the danger only a step slower and quickly increased his overall body size, standing in front of his king for protection.

Immediately afterwards, they were attacked by a powerful gust of wind saturated with magical energy.

Jin-Woo's brow furrowed.

Terribly strong winds, fierce enough to uproot trees, roots and everything else, swept around him, rubbing unpleasantly against his skin.

The commotion died down almost immediately.

Beru felt that the situation had been normalized and withdrew from Jin-Woo's front. Meanwhile, Jin-Woo looked worriedly at Jin-Ho to see if he was okay.

In his case, however, he was shielded by Igris.

Jin-Woo breathed a sigh of relief.

Suddenly, however, his attention was taken over by the giant's body, which began to float, pulled upwards by the magical energy that had swept over them a moment ago. The energy then began to pull the monster's levitating body back into the gate. As if something was claiming him.

The energy quickly returned to the gate along with the giant's body, every drop of magical energy the already dead monster produced was also sucked in.

It was really unusual and unreal. At least he would have said that five minutes ago before it happened.

The boss had to be inside, and until he dies, Jin-Woo's job here won't be over.

Yu Jin-Ho crept closer and closer until he stood next to Jin-Woo. He too was staring at the giant gate.

- Stay here and wait for me.

Yu Jin-Ho nodded, seeing his friend's tense expression. 

He quietly ordered Igris to stay by Jin-Woo's side if necessary.

***

By now he thought he was used to massive, huge undergrounds.

However, as it turned out, he was wrong.

After entering the gate, he was greeted by the sight of a large, high corridor resembling the corridor of some rich but old and neglected castle.

There were ordinary burning torches on the walls, massive columns on both sides, and the semi-circular ceiling had very detailed decorations. It could be as much as a hundred meters from floor to ceiling. The width was impressive too, maybe twenty or twenty-five meters from pillar to pillar.

On the other hand, such a size would make sense since giants passed here.

Jin-Woo's eyes glowed softly in the dark.

He didn't lower his guard for a moment and continued to move towards the end of the corridor. The soldiers, having returned to perfect condition despite their previous involvement in such a fierce fight, silently followed him, with Beru at their head.

Jin-Woo's footsteps finally stopped.

Beru, right behind him, raised his hand, signaling the Shadow army to stop as well. Perhaps because he was formerly an ant, a species optimized for living in large groups, he was rather adept at commanding a large army.

The entire Shadow army immediately stopped. Beru looked at the soldiers once before moving closer to Jin-Woo's back.

- My king... do you hear that?

So Beru heard it too.

- I hear you.

The end of the corridor was almost there. Soft laughter came from there. It was so delicate and silent that only beings at Jin-Woo or Beru's levels could pick it up.

The man's good-natured laugh still rang out, as if he was truly happy about something.

Jin-Woo couldn't help but feel embarrassed.

An incredible magical energy, so powerful that it made it difficult to even breathe, hid in the darkness right in front of them. The enemy's aura that gave him a bad feeling easily outweighed the giant's magical energy while he was still alive.

Annoyed by this laughter, Jin-Woo released all his energy, which rushed forward and up to the ceiling.

But even when Jin-Woo released all his energy, the laughter didn't stop.

The laughter didn't worry Jin-Woo so much as it started to irritate him.

He finally came to the other end of the corridor. He opened the massive, strangely dusty gate and walked inside, his shadows following him silently.

 He was greeted by an unimaginably large and open space that should have served as a shelter for the massive, incredibly large boss.

Without hesitation, Jin-Woo continued walking towards where the laughter was coming from.

The sight of so many monsters shrouded in black smoke, moving forward in unison, was more than enough to strike fear into the hearts of any watching enemy.

However, the laughter seemed to be getting louder and merrier.

He finally saw who was laughing so hard.

He wasn't... great.

He was greeted by the sight of a man bound in magical, spiked black chains.

He was completely restrained, so that he could only move his head.

The black chains connected to the walls of the underground not only wrapped tightly around this unknown man several times, some of them even pierced his body, and the emerging ends seemed to root themselves into his body.

It was such an unfortunate sight that anyone watching it would immediately wonder if this was a punishment, how great was the crime committed to justify such treatment?

Jin-Woo frowned.

On the other hand, the man smiled brightly, looking at Jin-Woo as if he had met a very close friend.

- Oh, you disgusting rulers! Look who found me first! Hello Monarch.

Jin-Woo stopped, not too far, but not too close.

The man quickly continued.

- Chains... free me from them. I know what the Lords are planning, the other Monarchs must find out.

Then the man's words suddenly stopped. His eyes, which had been filled with joy a moment ago, suddenly cooled down, as if it were all a lie.

This unknown man looked at Jin-Woo calmly. Jin_Woo also looked at the stranger with great caution. And it was at that moment that he realized that the face of this man and the supermassive Giant guarding the Gate were exactly the same.

It wasn't a human.

The waves of magical energy coming from him were too different from human ones. 

Why was one of the monsters trapped underground like this?

Over the next ten years after the opening of the first Gate, all sorts of different monsters appeared, but this was the first time he heard of the appearance of a monster that was tied and unable to move around the underground. And the first one resembling a human.

An interesting clue, however, was his use of the terms "Monarchs" and "Rulers"

There was a short moment of silence between them.

Only after a while did the unknown person speak again.

- You... you're not the one I know.

He had never seen this face before and wasn't entirely sure who this person had mistaken him for.

Or... maybe it was about the figure from the memories that the Architect showed him? He had the same ability as Jin-Woo, only he was much stronger.

- Are these "Lords" responsible for your condition? - Jin-Woo asked very calmly.

- They're trying to take advantage of me. As a milestone for the beginning of the real war that is to come.

By now, Jin-Woo had tried to talk to the intelligent monsters many times, but none of them had been able to explain where they came from.

But then the one in front of him revealed for the first time the reason for his existence.

Real war? That didn't sound good.

Regardless of whether these words were true or a lie, Jin-Woo realized that they could become an important clue to unraveling everything.

-Who are the "Lords" you spoke of?

- Ancient enemies of the Monarchs.

Monarchowie.

Jin-Woo was referred to as the Shadow Monarch by the system...

Enemies of the Monarchs... were they also his enemies then?

- If they imprisoned you here, it must mean...

- That's right, I'm also a Monarch.

And then he explained further in a desperate voice.

- It is more than certain that all Monarchs and Rulers are watching you. With your current strength, you are no challenge to them. You need support.

Of all the hard-to-fathom words that were spoken, Jin-Woo still managed to catch the most important meaning.

- Support?

The man nodded.

- Release me and I will help you.

This was something he found hard to believe.

- The monster will help me, human? Do you really think I'll believe that?

The stranger had a serious expression on his face.

- So I'll make you believe me.

He began chanting some sort of incantation as his mouth moved at an incredible speed that looked like a video had been sped up several times, if not a dozen times.

At that moment, Jin-Woo sensed the magical energy present in this empty, open arena, which suddenly began to swirl around the man. In the blink of an eye, he summoned his daggers.

If the gathering magical energy had any aggression in it, the blade of his weapon had already pierced the man's forehead.

However, Jin-Woo waited patiently.

The amount of magical energy used was very small compared to the reserves that Jin-Woo and the man had. He also didn't sense any aggression or hostile intentions from the accumulated energy.

Finally, the strange language coming from the man's mouth ended and the System's message came into Jin-Woo's field of vision along with a familiar sound.

[THE GIANT KING, MONARCH OF THE BEGINNING, "REGIA" USED "SKILL: "DECLARATION OF INTEGRITY (CONTRACT)".]

[WHILE THIS ABILITY IS ACTIVE, THE CASTER AND ITS TARGET CANNOT LIE TO MYSELF.]

[DO YOU ACCEPT THE "DECLARATION OF INTEGRITY (CONTRACT)"?]

T/N

What caught Jin-Woo's attention was not the content of the message, but the title identifying the stranger.

King of giants...

He remembered the giant type monsters he had hunted on his way to this place. Most likely, there must be some connection between this discovery and the reason why the face of the supermassive Giant protecting the Gate is the same as this individual's.

As Jin-Woo fell into a contemplative silence, the man waited patiently for an answer.

Jin-Woo couldn't lie either.

Seeing as the System had even bothered to alert him like this, the effects of this skill or anything else had to be certain.

He had to think about who would be at a greater disadvantage if they couldn't lie. There was no reason to think too deeply about it, however, as the conclusion was rather clear.

In case there was a question that Jin-Woo could never answer, all he had to do was kill the creature, even if it sounded callous and brutal.

- Right.

[SKILL "DECLARATION OF INTEGRITY (CONTRACT)" HAS BEEN ACTIVATED.]

[WITH THE MUTUAL CONSENT OF THE PARTIES, NEITHER THE APPLICANT NOR THE ACCEPTER WILL BE ABLE TO LIE DURING THE DURATION OF THE CONTRACT.]

The Giant King urgently repeated what he had said earlier, as if he was waiting for Jin-Woo to accept the contract.

- Release me and I will help you.

Jin-Woo raised his eyebrows, still not entirely convinced.

- That's right, I totally agree with you...

Jin-Woo's eyes went round with surprise. His voice wouldn't come out of his mouth, like his throat was blocked.

A smile crept onto this Giant King's face after seeing Jin-Woo's surprise.

- Yes, it is the power of your declaration of honesty that prevents you from telling lies.

- I see. More importantly... why can I communicate with you when I couldn't with other monsters?

- Monsters? - The Monarch asked incomprehensibly.

- I mean the creatures coming out of the gates. - Jin-Woo clarified.

- Oh, you mean the inhabitants of the world of chaos. I have a question too. How can you think that the ordinary inhabitants of a world of chaos are on the same level as the Monarchs who rule them?

The Giant King smirked. He then formed a dignified expression, truly befitting a 'King'.

- The monsters that appear in the underground and emerge from the gates are the remains of defeated armies. Prisoners of war who were captured after losing the battle against the Lords. They had been imprisoned for an enormous amount of time, so naturally their minds gave out and they went crazy. I waited patiently for the day when I would break free and escape them. But I am the king, and unlike them, I have not gone mad. And so here we are, you and me.

Jin-Woo worked hard to keep his emotions in check and analyze what this guy was saying as objectively as possible.

– If he really exists in a higher realm than other monsters, then….

Then you can really find some important tips here.

He had a lot of things he wanted to ask right now. But before he did that, he had to confirm something else first.

- When you said about fighting the Lords, did you mean an army of winged soldiers in silver armor?

- That's right, they are the Lords' soldiers.

As expected. It seemed that another piece of the puzzle had fallen into place.

So what the Architect showed him could be true. He could see one of the battles between the soldiers of the Rulers and the Monarchs.

Jin-Woo asked another question.

- Why do these damned Overlords keep sending these monsters... no, these beings - to us?

The reason for the existence of gates. If he could find the reason why these gates kept appearing, wouldn't he be able to do something about it and stop more from appearing.

The Giant King spoke with much more emphasis in his voice.

- I told you something, they are preparing for war.

- Wars?

- They plan to turn this world into a battlefield and challenge the Monarchs once again.

- I can't keep up... why do they send monsters to make the earth a battlefield?

Well, it was true that sometimes the gate could turn into a situation much more terrifying than a battlefield, but it still didn't make much sense to him.

Jin-Woo briefly remembered an event that happened at Jin-Aha's school. Even then, these were matters that concerned humanity. He simply couldn't understand how they could serve as preparations for some kind of war involving non-human races.

- It's quite simple. They do this so that magical energy appears in your world.

Jin-Woo felt like he had just been hit in the back of the head.

If monsters were a disaster coming out of the gates, then magical energy was a blessing. Not only did the hunters think so, but so did most of the civilians.

Mana crystals and magic stones. These objects filled with magical energy were the greatest source of energy in the world.

And now it turns out that this is a harbinger of war?!

The Giant King continued his explanation.

- There is no better way to propagate a power that does not exist than by spilling the blood of those who possess it. Therefore, the rulers decided to use their prisoners. The density of magical energy is increasing day by day. This is the fruit grown on the blood of these monsters. Magical energy strengthens the world, and their plan is to release it enough for the world to withstand the effects of war.

- By war you mean? - Jin-Woo asked gloomily, feeling his skin tingle more and more.

- Another battle between Monarchs and Rulers. Soon the world you live in will turn into hell. We don't have time, when the news spreads that we have met, both Rulers and Monarchs will make their move. It is possible that the Lords' emissaries have already done so.

- You said earlier that they were focused on me... Why?

- You really don't know anything.

The kings continued their explanations in a pitying tone.

- The power you have does not belong to you. This is proof that the true owner betrayed the other Monarchs. This has made you an enemy of both sides. But I swear to fight by your side.

Jin-Woo agreed with this.

The Shadow Lord's abilities were something he received from the System. He couldn't deny she wasn't his from the very beginning.

- This is proof that the real owner betrayed the other Monarchs. This has made you an enemy of both sides. But I swear to fight by your side.

When Jin-Woo heard this, he remembered the angel statue saying something similar in its final moments. The statue was probably also one of the inhabitants of the World of Chaos who followed the Lords.

- Will you help me?

The Giant King decided that this much convincing was enough and put on a serious, determined face. Unfortunately for him, Jin-Woo calmly asked the question in return.

- If you're going to fight by my side, it would be easier to make you my shadow soldier.

The Giant King flinched in surprise.

It only lasted a second, but for that brief moment the King felt as if the faces of this man and the previous Shadow Monarch were overlapping.

But maybe he was just imagining things. The man's eyes glowed with the Shadow Lord's mana that he had seen so many times before. Maybe that's why.

What the man said was not illogical from his perspective. For him, it would be a greater advantage to have an absolutely loyal soldier than to create a completely new alliance with a complete stranger.

The king silently admired the fact that this man had not missed this crucial fact. He spoke up and explained the situation.

- Monarchs and Rulers have a spiritual body. They are destroyed upon death, so you won't be able to make your shadows from them. That's why I can't become your soldier. Is that enough for you to help me?

This was the reason why the king thought Jin-Woo would give him a helping hand when clearly there was a much easier method to turn him into a Shadow Soldier. 

Jin-Woo stared at the king speechlessly.

Called the Giant King, he carried with him an expression of certainty, as if he knew that the bonds that bound him would soon be broken.

At first glance, it seemed that the Monarch's intentions were sincere and he did not want to harm him.

But why did he still feel this anxiety?

- I would like to ask just one more thing. So you're saying that the underground is... being prepared, prisoners of war are locked there and then opened on the ground?

- Exactly, I thought it was already clear to you? - The monarch sighed impatiently.

- It's clear, I'm just wondering... can you at least estimate from your knowledge how many such gates are prepared and how long they will appear? - Jin-Woo asked curiously.

The giant king thought for a moment, narrowing his eyes.

- It's a hard question. According to my knowledge, there were several prisoners of war captured by the Rulers... a dozen or so? Billions. Our army numbered many times the population of your world and the feud had been going on for eons, the battles fought were impossible to count. These gates must have been created with the understanding that your world could take hundreds of years to prepare. You see... Every world responds differently to energy, and this energy is created at different times. This may last for several years or even several hundred years.

- A few hundred years? - Jin-Woo asked in disbelief and the monarch sighed heavily.

- Yes. I have already said that our war has been going on for eons of years. We always fight them on conquered ground. Our races exist in dimensions where it would be difficult or even impossible to wage war. Before starting preparations, it is impossible to estimate how long the energy in a given world will develop. Your world is extremely... flexible, for lack of a better term. Maybe another year, two at most, no longer.

- You're locked in here and yet you're so sure about it? - Jin-Woo asked doubtfully.

- I am more powerful than you, and therefore much more sensitive to power, when my gate opened, my magic began to flow to you, but it also worked the other way. The magic that is in your world flowed into the gate and I felt it. Coming back, this is why we always take into account when preparing the gates that adapting a new battlefield may take hundreds of years. In the rarest cases, thousands, but there were really only a few. Tens of trillions of gates were probably prepared, as usual. Remember that the gates that were used to prepare even earlier worlds that were already destroyed by our battles are also used. These gates don't go to waste... - The monarch laughed humorlessly. - Nothing is wasted, so preparing more gates is not harmful. If they are not used in this world, then in the next one. Nothing is lost.

Jin-Woo stood with his mouth wide open, staring blankly at the monarch, who, seeing this, raised his eyebrows and rolled his red eyes in pity.

Tens of trillions?!

Trillions?!

But that number was ridiculous!

He once accidentally saw Jin-Chul reading the annual statistics of gate appearances from that year. This interested him because he had never seriously wondered how many gates appear in Korea annually or even daily. It said that about 53 gates appeared every day in Korea a year ago. This amounted to approximately 19,000 gates annually. So, in ten years, less than 200,000 of them appeared in Korea.

Korea was not a large country, and there were about 200 countries. Some were much smaller than Korea, others were several times larger. Up to a million gates could appear in such China every year. The same in states in India and Russia. Even if we assumed out of nowhere that ten million gates appeared in the world every year, it would take as much as... to get rid of them all.

Frustrated, Jin-Woo pulled his phone out of his pocket and turned on the calculator.

- Give me a moment. - He asked the giant who raised an eyebrow at Jin-Woo.

- Go ahead, I've been rotting here for hundreds of years. Or maybe more... a few minutes won't make a difference to me. - Came the grumpy reply.

The phone almost fell out of Jin-Woo's hands when he calculated that it would take them about 100 fucking thousand years to get rid of all the gates.

Restraining himself at the last moment from throwing the phone on the ground, Jin-Woo turned it off and put it in his pocket.

- Tens of quadrillions? - Jin-Woo asked gloomily.

- Maybe a dozen or so trillion in the end. I'm saying this entirely as an estimate, mainly from previous experience. Towards the end of the build-up, gates will start to appear a little more frequently, but yeah, that's pretty much what it'll look like. But why are you so interested in this anyway? - The giant asked, looking genuinely curious.

- Because he wants to know how long it will take to get rid of them. - Jin-Woo explained furiously, wanting to hit something. Preferably with the head.

After the first few years, most of the population had come to terms with the probable situation that the gates would become an integral part of their world since they had not disappeared after the first few years, but having such grim confirmation of it...

- Get rid of it. - The Monarch repeated in confusion, as if not fully understanding something. He blinked slowly a few times and then, to Jin-Woo's fury, he started laughing.

The chain jingled as his whole body shook.

- Do not understand. - The Monarch finally stated, seeing the burning fury in Jin-Woo's eyes. - The disappearance of the gates will be a disaster for your world. If it survives then, which I doubt.

- What are you talking about, after all...

- A, a, a... you assumed that after cleaning all the gates, everything would return to normal. I didn't say anything like that.

Jin-Woo fell silent, realizing that the giant king was right. According to him, it was a logical assumption, since these gates had been prepared in advance, all it took was...

- The thing is that your world has already become saturated with magical energy, which has become its inherent element. However, your world does not produce it, it draws it from the gates that are prepared, if you survived until the gates were gone, your world would have nowhere to draw this power that has become as normal and necessary for it as air is for you. Without this power, the world will slowly begin to wither. Plants, soil, water, animals, people... everything will begin to dry and die. You can no longer cut yourself off from magical energy, you need it to survive, do you understand?

Jin-Woo looked at the Monarch in fear and shock.

First he learns about this astronomical number of gates which will not be cleansed even in the lifetime of his great-great-grandchildren, and then that after cleaning these gates, what will happen in hundreds of thousands of years, that their world will die without the energy from them?!

It seemed that clearing those gates was even worse than having them appear! Without them, they're going to be fucking doomed!

It... it was terrible.

Magical energy was not salvation, it was a drug that was supposed to prepare them for Armageddon, and if they avoided it, withdrawal from this drug would eventually kill them very painfully.

Jin-Woo probably couldn't have heard a worse scenario.

He had to think about what to do next. There had to be some way out. They would eventually need more gates... but how to get them? The gates were prepared by those fucking rulers who wanted them...

- Will you finally set me free? I'll help you with everything, just let me go. - The giant king spoke again. -You already know everything you wanted.

Jin-Woo took a deep breath.

No matter how hard he considered his options, he couldn't think of a reason to refuse this king's request. The longer he thought about what he had missed, the more anxious he felt. He had the feeling that something was really wrong...

Was he getting too paranoid?

Jin-Woo walked up to the giant king, holding the "Demon King's Short Sword".

The king nodded. Jin-Woo returned the nod.

He swung his short sword, trying to focus all his magical energy into this slash, and one of the chains helplessly snapped in half.

When he saw the chain fall and one of the monarch's hands be released, although he still had the large shackle on his wrist, he felt nervous.

The giant king put on a respectful expression that was neither happy nor sad, and waited for his restraints to be removed.

Jin-Woo leaned towards the king's back to cut the chains rooted in his body. But then he saw something that stopped his heart for a moment.

The chains, the fact that the Monarch was underground like the other monsters...

The thought of what he had missed and why he felt so anxious rushed into his mind.

Jin-Woo refrained from cutting another chain and instead looked intently into the Monarch's eyes.

- You said you'd stand by me, didn't you?

- Of course. If you help me, I will help you. This is a just and fair agreement between the two Monarchs.

He had heard this answer several times before. However, what Jin-Woo wanted to confirm was only half of what Jin-Woo wanted to hear. The monarch didn't need to know what Jin-Woo considered his side.

- Then you are also on the side of humanity?

- ...

The king suddenly fell silent.

The contract they made meant that the Monarch couldn't lie. If he tried to say something, he would probably stop mid-word.

Jin-Woo looked behind the creature's neck. The pitch-black mana crystal embedded in the back of his neck reflected the surrounding light coldly.

As long as this item remained in his body, the Monarch could hear the voice of the Lords like any other monster.

"Kill every man."

For a brief moment, murderous intent hung in the air.

With his now free right hand, the Giant King aimed at Jin-Woo's head.

The Monarch's hand was still not completely free, so he did not reach his target. He lowered his head and dodged the attack, then plunged his short sword into the king's chest.

Jin-Woo quickly twisted the dagger to deal more damage.

The Giant King suddenly vomited blood.

However, this single blow was not enough. It was too risky for this creature to remain alive. Kamish who was the greatest disaster that had ever befallen humanity... it would be nothing compared to the king of giants.

Dodging again, he yanked the sword from the king's chest and plunged it again next to the wound with all his strength.

Jumping away from the Monarch to avoid his damn fast hand, Jin-Woo stretched out his hand and summoned the dagger trapped in the Monarch's chest.

He immediately lunged towards him and the Monarch groaned, jerking forward in pain as more blood escaped from his mouth.

- When the battle between the inhabitants of your world and the world of chaos takes place in earnest, the battlefield will become even more cruel. I hope... that everything you want... to protect will burn in the fire of war...

- Your failure to wait.

He jumped forward again and delivered another attack.

By cutting off the boss's head.

The arm fell limply to the ground and the body slid lower now held only by the chains while the head fell to the ground and rolled forward.

That was the end.

The moment the king took his last breath, the oceanic, magical energy within the creature exploded outward.

A familiar mechanical sound echoed in his head. At first he thought it was just one of those normal warnings that the System often sends out.

However, the message was definitely not normal.

[YOU DEFEATED THE MONARCH OF THE EARLY REGION, ONE OF THE NINE RULERS.]

[EXP CALCULATION.]

[DUE TO A LOT OF EXPERIENCE, ADDITIONAL TIME WILL BE NEEDED TO MATCH CORRECTLY.]

What the hell?

This has never happened before.

It's true that sometimes he gained several levels at once, so there must have been a lot of experience, especially when he became stronger, but...

Mechanical beeps were constantly echoing in his head.

Now that he had become so strong, a huge amount of experience was needed to level up, so would he gain a few more levels now?

How much of this one boss can get?!

It was downright crazy.

[YOU LEVELED!]

[YOU LEVELED!]

[YOU LEVELED!]

[YOU LEVELED!]

[YOU LEVELED!]

[YOU LEVELED!]

[YOU LEVELED!]

[YOU LEVELED!]

Jin-Woo's eyes opened wider and wider while he stood helplessly, watching the messages that he couldn't count.

Jin-Woo hurriedly brought up his stats window as the sound finally stopped.

[LEVEL: 122]

His shoulders slumped when he saw his current level.

He reached his 100th level on Jeju Island. However, then he started having problems with completing subsequent levels.

After clearing every high-rank dungeon in the area for a week, his level rose to 103. An increase of just three while clearing the A and B rank levels was a very grim sight.

But now his level has exceeded 120?

All this thanks to the giants who gave him a lot of experience, after all, each of them was at the level of a category A gate boss. He then entered the gate and defeated the Monarch, giving him an incredible eight levels. The experience he gained at this point was ridiculously vast.

How powerful would this son of a bitch be on the loose?

Thinking about this, Jin-Woo's face darkened.

His tethered power alone made Jin-Woo want to run as far away as possible, and if he were free... He could destroy the entire earth.

Jin-Woo didn't think any hunter could handle him, not even him.

He shook his head, feeling angry at himself, he almost caused a tragedy because of his stupidity.

If something hadn't touched him... if he hadn't seen that stone around the boss's neck fast enough, if he had freed him more before he saw the truth...

He was stupidly naive and careless. He should remember that every monster in the underground has a crystal in his body and that it is the crystal that makes monsters want to kill. He ignored it completely, looking at the monarch of the beginning.

Suddenly, the king's corpse began to crack like a stone being slowly split, and soon it turned into dust, forming a tiny pile on the floor.

Ah yes, the spiritual body...

Shadow extraction was not currently possible, as he said.

Jin-Woo retrieved a black Magic Crystal from the pile and lightly cleansed it.

He felt a bit sorry that he couldn't recruit a new soldier, but that's hard to say.

Jin-Woo looked at the crystal.

Its mirror-clear surface reflected his face. He felt his fingers tingle where they met the smooth, cool texture of the crystal. Even his crystal had a lot of mana in it.

His mind wandering far away, Jin-Woo remembered the scene the Architect had shown him, which now took on a new meaning.

The rulers want to make their world a battlefield... soon. Jin-Woo was still too weak to oppose it. Currently he had enemies in both the Monarchs and the Rulers and this was the worst possible scenario.

He had to become much stronger.

As he turned to leave, his foot touched something on the floor.

He looked below and discovered that it was a black chain that was wrapped around the giant king. Curiosity immediately filled Jin-Woo's eyes. And very quickly this curiosity turned into full interest.

He carefully reached out and grabbed onto one of the chains still attached to the dungeon wall.

Easily, he could feel his strength being drained.

Indeed, this chain absorbed his magical energy.

Suddenly, to his surprise, a system message appeared before his eyes.

[DO YOU WANT TO COLLECT ALL THE CORADIAN CHAINS?]

[YES NO]

Oh? The system never asked him if he wanted to collect anything from the underground. Jin-Woo simply took what he wanted and the system remained passive and completely indifferent to it.

So why was he suddenly asking about it now? Were these chains dangerous for him? Or maybe valuable enough?

On the other hand, it wasn't a normal dungeon, it didn't have normal monsters and even less a normal boss, so maybe the rewards weren't entirely normal.

After a moment of thought, feeling a prickly curiosity, Jin-Woo agreed.

To his surprise, in an instant all the long and thick chains broke from the walls and fell to the ground with a loud thud. Jin-Woo then watched with cautious fascination as these chains slowly melted and turned into a strange dark lump emanating strong energy.

After a while, Jin-Woo walked to what was left of the chains and picked up the plastic lump, looking at it.

The system window appeared before his eyes as he looked at the material with curiosity.

[ITEM: KORADIAN ALLOY]

SUBJECT GRADE: S

TYPE: CRAFT ITEM.

IT IS A SPECIALIZED LEGENDARY MIX OF METAL ALLOYS, CORUNDUM, OBSIDIAN AND DIAMOND. FROM THIS MATERIAL, CHAINS THAT WAS MADE FOR THOUSANDS OF YEARS TO THE MONARCH OF THE BEGINNING, THE KING OF THE GIANTS, WERE MADE.

ABSORB AND STORE MAGICAL POWER DEPENDING ON THE NEED OF USE. IT IS ONE OF THE HARDEST ALLOYS IN EXISTENCE.

THE PLAYER CAN MAKE ANY FOUR EQUIPMENT ELEMENTS WITH INCREDIBLE PROPERTIES. NOTE: THIS EQUIPMENT WILL NOT BE ABLE TO WEAR BY THE "PLAYER".

Jin-Woo looked at the material in his hands. It was jet-black but shimmered in the sun like polished steel or the purest diamond. Even as a shapeless mass, it was undeniably beautiful.

But he wondered why he couldn't wear items made of this alloy himself? Is it because it was created to bind the Monarch?

Jin-Woo was curious about what could become of it.

Did he want to do anything with it now? Would he be able to?

He thought in confusion. After a while, his mind wandered, he realized that maybe the system would do all the work for him, just like in the case of the water of life.

He concentrated, ordering the material to be transformed silently.

DO YOU WANT TO PROCESS THIS MATERIAL?

[YES NO]

He couldn't wear it. But he could have given it to someone.

Only to whom...

Very quickly, a calm, serious face with chocolate eyes appears in his head.

Jin-Woo's heart beat faster and a tender smile involuntarily appeared on his lips.

He became a high school student's crush, but to be honest, he didn't really care.

Jin-Chul was probably his first serious relationship. He was always too nervous, too tense, and too average for any serious relationship when he was in high school. Girls preferred richer, handsome guys with passion and free time. He had no money, too much on his mind and average appearance. He never thought of pursuing girls himself, and they themselves didn't pay much attention to him.

He wasn't in love before, maybe he had a crush. But he never loved.

Now he knew it was a wonderful feeling.

ALARM

THE SYSTEM STARTS PROCESSING.

Jin-Woo closed his eyes thinking about Jin-Chul while the materials in his hand began to move and change very slowly.

He felt that he didn't have to ask for anything specific, the system would take care of everything. He was just recalling memories. Jin-Chul was getting out of the car after the incident with Kang Tae-Shik, he was standing in the hospital corridor waiting for Jin-Woo to come out of his mother's room, he was standing with wide eyes looking at Jin-Woo when he killed the boss in the underground reserved by the Hunters guild, he stood in front of his sister defending her from the boss of the gate that opened in her school, he fights fiercely in the double dungeon with the Architect, he sits by Kaisel while Jin-Woo practices with Beru.

Memories flashed around in his head as the material continued to form and change.

Finally, Jin-Woo heard the mechanical sound of the system and a voice.

FORMING SUCCESSFULLY.

He opened his eyes, looking at four surprisingly small objects.

Cufflinks, signet ring, tie clip and earring. Surprisingly, all of them were gold with black crystals, even though there was no mention of gold in the description of the material. Curious, Jin-Woo opened the description of the created items.

[ITEM: CURSED CRYSTALS OF MARDUK'S SACRIFICE]

SUBJECT GRADE: S

TYPE: CUFFLINKS.

THEY HAVE A RENEWABLE RESERVE OF MANA FROM WHICH THE USER CAN DRAW FROM.

+150 MP

ADDITIONAL EFFECT: WHEN A THIRD PARTY WITH BAD INTENTIONS ATTEMPTS TO REMOVE THE ARTIFACT, THE PROTECTIVE CURSE: "ACCEPTATED DECOMPOSITION" IS ACTIVATED.

Gold square cufflinks with black stones. They seemed elegant and simple at the same time. They were objectively very nice in appearance. The same is true when it comes to statistics.

Every hunter, even those fighting in close quarters, used mana, which determined his strength. The more mana a hunter had, the stronger his attacks. So the stronger he was.

Jin-Woo was amused that the item happened to be cufflinks. Perfect for Jin-Chul who wore a suit most days.

[ITEM: MARDUK'S INFERNAL SIGNET OF FAITHFULNESS.]

CLASS: S

TYPE: SYGNET

WHEN SOMEONE HAS BAD INTENTIONS, SHOWS OPINION HOSTILITY OR OPENLY LIES. IF NEEDED, IT TURNES INTO A THICK IRON COMBAT GLOVE THAT RECEIVES TO THE ELHOUS

+ 160 STR

+ 150 SENSES

ADDITIONAL EFFECT: WHEN A THIRD PARTY WITH BAD INTENTIONS ATTEMPTS TO REMOVE THE ARTIFACT, THE PROTECTIVE CURSE: "ACCEPTATED DECOMPOSITION" IS ACTIVATED.

Gold signet ring with a black rectangular stone. Strength and senses up to over one hundred. Even Jin-Woo didn't have items as strong as this one on him. Additionally, he really liked this information about lie detection. Jin-Chul often had to fight with hunters who were probably cheating and lying. This will be perfect for him. And he could always have the signet ring with him, so he would always have a weapon at hand.

ITEM: MARDUK'S OATH OF FINAL JUSTICE

CLASS: S

TYPE: TIE CAP

IF NEEDED, IT CREATES A MAGICAL PLATE ARMOR OVER THE ENTIRE BODY THAT PROTECTS AGAINST MAGICAL OR PHYSICAL ATTACKS.

+ 160 VITALITY

PHYSICAL DAMAGE REDUCTION: 10%

ADDITIONAL EFFECT: WHEN A THIRD PARTY WITH BAD INTENTIONS ATTEMPTS TO REMOVE THE ARTIFACT, THE PROTECTIVE CURSE: "ACCEPTATED DECOMPOSITION" IS ACTIVATED.

The statistics on these items were pure madness. Additionally, Jin-Woo recalled that Jin-Chul's armor was completely destroyed after the fight in the double dungeon. The Association probably took care of its hunters' equipment, so Jin-Chul probably already had a new one, but let's be honest, no matter what it is, it won't compare to this one.

A tie clip, just like in the case of cuffs, perfect for a suit.

ITEM: EARRING OF MARDUK'S UNBREAKING FAITH

CLASS: S

TYPE: EARRING

+150 AGILITY

PROTECTS THE WEARER AGAINST ALL TYPES OF POISONING AND TOXINS. ALLOWS YOU TO SEE THROUGH ALL KINDS OF MASKING AND HIDING SPELLS AND PROTECTS AGAINST SLEEPING AND HYPNOTIZING SPELLS.

ADDITIONAL EFFECT: WHEN A THIRD PARTY WITH BAD INTENTIONS ATTEMPTS TO REMOVE THE ARTIFACT, THE PROTECTIVE CURSE: "ACCEPTATED DECOMPOSITION" IS ACTIVATED.

A small gold earring in the shape of a hexagon with a small, nice black stone. Nothing flashy, attention-grabbing or just plain ugly.

Each of these items was, Jin-Woo hoped, perfectly tailored for Jin-Chul. Everything is simple, nice, functional and fits his work and personality.

Jin-Woo became lost in thought. All the equipment was ridiculously powerful. Jin-Woo wondered if it would give Jin-Chul protection even from S-rank hunters?

He closed his eyes, feeling the slowly swinging energy accumulated in the objects.

The energy was surprising for such a powerful magical item.

There was a lot of energy flowing out of them, but the energy was dormant, lazy for lack of a better word.

Maybe it was also because of who he wanted to give it to. Jin-Chul's mana always seemed very stable and calm to him despite his high strength for an A-rank.

Some higher-ranked hunters such as B, A, and S had dangerous, strong energy. Even bloodthirsty at times, Jin-Chul had it extremely calm and constant, which was rather unusual.

The energies of most strong hunters, whether they wanted it or not, were flashy. Baek Yoon-Ho, Cha Hae-In, Go Gun-Hee, Choi Jong-In.

Jin-Chul wasn't an S-rank hunter, but he was very close, and yet his energy was... focused and calm.

Jin-Woo turned to his shadows that were waiting patiently behind him, led by Beru, of course.

Jin-Woo smiled broadly at him.

- You seem very happy, my king. - There was slight surprise in Beru's voice.

- I got a lot of bad news today, but worrying about it won't make it go away. The gate is cleared, I have the perfect gifts for Jin-Chul, I can go home. I'll stick to the positives for now, I'll panic later.

He found solace in the fact that he gained even more than he lost on this trip.

Thanks to this expedition, the shadows of the giants were added to his army, and his level increased to 122 after slaying the oversized monsters and their King. Additionally, he gained a lot of terrifying but very important information.

All these were results that already far exceeded his expectations.

Beru politely lowered his head as his lord passed. When Jin-Woo was close to the door, Beru raised his head and pointed to the exit. The Shadow Soldiers in front of Jin-Woo immediately moved aside and created a large path.

Soon the interior of the underground was filled with the heavy footsteps of marching Shadow Soldiers who no longer had to hide their presence.

The entrance to the underground was visible in the distance.

Jin-Woo smiled as he watched the sunlight streaming into the entrance. This was the moment when this seemingly endless rally finally came to an end.

***

The news that all the giants had been killed quickly spread to the rest of the world. From Japan's closest neighbor, South Korea, to Brazil in South America, on the other side of the globe.

The whole world has heard about Jin-Woo's exploits.

One hunter saved an entire nation.

Various social networking sites went into a frenzy, saying all the time that a completely new hunter of international rank would appear. This time, unlike the rally on Jeju Island, not only Koreans had this opinion.

Meanwhile, the American Hunters, who had safely completed the raid on their S-rank gate, were about to go to a ceremonial reception hosted by the US government.

However, all these hunters did not enter the venue and simply stood in the hotel lobby, watching the TV there that continued to broadcast news from Japan. Everyone's jaws dropped in shock as they stared at the screen in disbelief.

- What the hell?!

- It's impossible... it's just impossible.

- Bloody hell...

The world's most famous S-rank Support Hunter, Yuri Olrov, died in the blink of an eye when his mighty barrier collapsed like a house of cards.

But then a single new S-rank hunter hunted down the same terrifyingly large giant without any visible major injury to its body.

But he didn't actually do it alone per se, he was the only S-rank hunter, but he wasn't alone.

He had a miserable D-rank hunter at his side who followed him step by step into the most dangerous places in Japan. Not only did the stupid boy survive it without a single injury, but he also looked relaxed and so confident that it was almost a parody.

Thomas Andre was standing slightly back, leaning against a nearby column, looking with faint interest at the screen that the vast majority of hunters were staring at.

- We have a problem. - Laura said calmly, approaching him.

The hunter turned his sunglass-covered gaze to the woman.

His experience told him that this problem couldn't have been minor because Laura usually used the phone instead of notifying him in person.

- Hm?

Laura spoke in a worried voice.

- The list of guilds invited to the international guild meeting has been revealed. The Korean Hunter Guild is participating as usual, but...

Suddenly an ominous feeling came over him. As a result, Thomas Andre's voice sounded heavier.

- Just don't say what I'm thinking.

Laura sighed.

- For some reason, Sung Jin-Woo goes with the hunter Choi Jong-In as a member of the Association.

It was true that the hunters from the invited guilds had one or two hunters from the Association with them. Mostly as a translator, but not necessarily. In this way, the Associations could observe the meetings and at the same time they were given symbolic respect and recognition as the hunters' supervisory bodies.

In practice, however, these agents were simply silent observers who could not interfere and had virtually no influence on what was happening.

At least until now.

Thomas Andre frowned and spoke.

– So he's coming to America?

***

Go Gun-Hee was currently flipping through various TV channels in his quiet office, smiling slightly all the while.

No matter which station he turned to, almost all of them were dominated by news of Jin-Woo's exploits in Japan. However, this tendency did not persist only on domestic television stations. It was the same with international news channels.

With this event, Jin-Woo etched his signature in the consciousness of the entire world.

That's why his mood was very good from the morning. It doesn't matter that documents have been piling up on his desk since morning, as usual, it doesn't matter that today in Seoul there was an accident with two angry drunk B-rank hunters, it doesn't matter that one of the agents crashed a brand new and quite expensive Association car. Nothing could spoil his mood.

He was glad that he didn't try to dissuade Jin-Woo from his idea at any point. He would then make a huge mistake that he would probably regret for the rest of his life.

The status of the Korean hunting community had skyrocketed severalfold because of this one event, it wasn't Japan that was now dealing the cards, not India or even China.

Maybe China doesn't realize it yet with Liu Zhigang close to them, but Go Gon-Hee thought it wouldn't last long. Jin-Woo is... or will be stronger than the seven-star hunter Chin.

All because of the actions of one person, some even openly say that South Korea has now become a new global superpower when it comes to the hunter sphere.

Therefore, the president of the Association felt proud and happy with Jin-Woo's achievements so far. For years, most of Asia looked down on them due to the small number of S-rank hunters and the failed raid on Jeju Island. Iran, Turkey, Vietnam, Philippines, Japan, Bangladesh, Pakistan, Indonesia, India, China...

Each of these countries had a much larger population than Korea and, therefore, many more strong hunters who had incredible achievements and merits. Korea didn't have this and because of this they were rather relegated to the margins of the hunter world, not as much as even smaller countries in, say, Europe, but still among many Asians this country was rather painful.

Not only in Asia but also all over the world, until now.

 However, there was one thing he was worried about...

- Sir...

Jin-Chul knocked on the door and entered the superior's office. His youngest department head ever looked sleep-deprived and busy even though it was only noon.

The absence of Jin-Woo apparently bothered him much more than Go Gun-Hee.

Young love...

- The monster changed course towards China.

Go Gun-Hee looked at his subordinate with a critical eye. Realizing this, Jin-Chul looked at the chairman in confusion.

- Have you eaten anything today? - Go Gun-Hee asked with a sigh.

- Oh? - Jin-Chul blinked slowly as if wondering what food even was. - Um... not yet.

- You should. You know our canteen isn't that bad and it's for every agent.

- But yes? - Jin-Chul looked at the chairman, lost. He then lifted the briefcase a little higher with a pleading face. - I brought... a report?

Sighing, Go Gun-Hee nodded. The young man is unlikely to be satisfied with the report.

- After you leave my office, you go to the cafeteria. - Go Gun-Hee ordered sternly. - The agent looked like a kicked puppy, and Go Gun-Hee, narrowing his eyes at him, finally asked. - How is China reacting to this situation?

The fact was that it was an unexpected change.

While Jin-Woo was killing giants in Japan, one of them escaped into the sea. The creature was heading towards the Pacific, but the news that it had completely changed course towards China was a bit of a shock to the Association's president.

- We heard that Liu Zhigang wants to take care of him personally.

Goh Gun-Hee leaned back against the couch.

- Then there shouldn't be any problems.

The Giant-type monster should have been torn to pieces before even setting foot on Chinese land, now that Liu Zhigang, one of the five most powerful Hunters in the world, had decided to get involved.

It was such a relief that the damn monster wasn't heading to South Korea while Hunter Sung was still absent from the country.

His eyes landed on the TV screen.

Scenes of a destroyed Japan, loudly sobbing and screaming Japanese people, as well as the beginning of rescue operations and counting of losses were shown successively.

Jin-Woo managed it without any problem, at least at first glance. Just as Jin-Chula immediately assumed. However, there was a question: how did he deal with the boss who didn't come out of the gate? Footage of his exit showed he was walking straight under his own power, but did he have any problems during the fight?

- Although it's... disgusting... whether we like it or not, harming our neighbor is an opportunity for us.

With a mixed expression on his face, Go Gun-Hee placed his hand on the thick pile of documents that were currently resting on the table.

- These are all offer documents submitted by local corporations that want to get involved in Japan's reconstruction projects

Many foreign subsidiaries and branches of large companies and corporations were also looking for new places where they could settle during the reconstruction of Japan, and many of them also chose Korea. However, we were talking only about those that did not yet have their branches in their country, there were only a few of them, most of them who already had their branches in their country simply moved their tasks, productions and activities to Korea.

As for Korean companies, these companies made their move quickly. Some of them even sent these documents as soon as Hunter Sung left for Japan. And now that the rally is almost over, all other more cautious and previously undecided corporations should also finish their preparations.

After fully understanding what the Association Chairman had just suggested, Woo Jin-Chul had a sour expression on his face. He knew it was just profit and business, but it seemed... insensitive. It was obvious that most of these companies were not interested in helping out of the goodness of their hearts, but in money and strengthening their influence. However, this was not his place to make decisions or judgements. He was an agent with his own duties and he should stick to that.

- By the way...

Jin-Chul stopped when the chairman's phone rang.

- Moment.

Go Gun-Hee answered seeing his private doctor's number. However, he should be busy taking care of the patients, of which there were quite a lot at this time of day.

Goh Gun-Hui could only tilt his head.

- Friend, what made you call me at this time of day?

- I decided that the matter was too important to wait. - The doctor's voice was definitely worried.

Concern appeared on the chairman's face as he listened to the doctor's voice.

Several possible scenarios appeared and disappeared in his mind in an instant. However, as it turned out after a while, none of his assumptions came true.

– Have you seen CEO Yoo Myung-Han recently?

President Yoo Myung-Han was one of the biggest collaborators of the Korean Hunters Association. He was also a friend of Go Gun-Hee.

However, the last time they talked was when it turned out that his younger son Yoo Jin-Ho was indicated by Sung Jin-Woo as his potential deputy in the new department.

His father was worried and dissatisfied with this turn of events and the actions of his son, who refused to accept the Association's proposal.

But what happened to him after that? Go Gun-hee didn't see it anymore.

- President Yoo Myung-Han was admitted to our hospital today.

Go Gun-Hee jumped up from his seat.

- Is his life in danger?

– It's really sad, but... there's not much we can do for him at this stage.

There was a heavy silence in the office. Go Gun-Hee waited for further explanations and Jin-Chul stood quietly listening to the doctor's words which he was able to hear thanks to his great hearing.

- President Yoo Myung-Han entered a state of "eternal sleep".

The chairman's face turned pale.

***

He would never tire of this sight, no matter how many times he saw it.

He was currently watching as Jin-Woo pulled a shadow out of the corpse, one of the few monsters he still had to check.

Yu Jin-Ho's eyes sparkled with admiration, but then his ears picked up on the commotion caused by shocked voices coming from behind.

- What the hell?!

- How is this possible?

- This is Sung Jin-Woo's hunter ability?!

He had seen this sight many times and still couldn't fully get used to it, so how would those Japanese soldiers who followed Jin-Woo to supervise everything when necessary, feel now, seeing it for the first time?

He was amused by their disbelief.

Hanekawa came to his side with a worried look on her face and her phone in her hands.

- Sir?

-Ah, about Jin-Woo...

- No, this phone is for you.

Yu Jin-Ho blinked several times. What could it be about?

He put the phone to his ear.

- Hello, this is Yoo Jin-Ho.

Until the conversation was over, Yu Jin-Ho simply kept saying "Yes, yes" over and over again.

Jin-Woo ordered his new soldier back after hearing Jin-ho talking to someone. When he turned around, he saw the worried look on his friend's face and the phone in his hand.

He guessed what it might have been about.

- Sorry Jin-Woo, I have to go back to Korea.

- What happened?

- I'm not sure, some serious family problems.

If his suspicion turned out to be correct, it was understandable why the caller was unable to provide Yu Jin-Ho with much information over the phone. How could someone tell his son in another country that his father was in a coma over the phone?

So Jin-Woo didn't ask further.

- Okay, don't worry, go.

- See you later.

Jin-Ho looked at Jin-Woo one last apologetically before he got into the car provided by the Japanese Association and was followed by Hanekawa.

Jin-Woo stared wordlessly at the back of the car as it drove away. Soon he will have to do what he promised the president.

***

Jin-Woo quietly watched, using his 'hide' skill, as a surprised Jin-Ho looked through some book handed to him in the quiet hospital corridor.

- He also had an interesting habit of collecting articles.

- All the shows and competitions you and your sister participated in... He kept them all.

Jin-Woo watched as the first tears began to flow from his friend's eyes as he flipped through the book.

- You must know that the president loved you. He simply had expectations as great as his love for you.

He silently walked closer to look out of curiosity to see what was inside. He knew he shouldn't... but his curiosity was too strong sometimes.

[ DEPUTY OF THE NEW ASSOCIATION DEPARTMENT AND RIGHT HAND OF THE HUNTER SUNG JIN-WOO. WHO IS YOO JIN-HO?]

[TWO HUNTERS GO TO JAPAN!]

[D-RANK HUNTER SET OUT TO JAPAN FOLLOWING HUNTER SUNG JIN-WOO. IS IT COURAGE OR STUPIDITY?]

Finally, Jin-Ho wiped his eyes and followed his father's secretary to the exit.

Waiting a moment longer to make sure they were far enough away, Jin-Woo turned off "hide" and entered Jin-Ho's father's hospital room.

- It's the first time I saw him cry... I hate it. - Jin-Woo looked carefully at President Yoo lying on the bed, looking like he was sleeping.

After pouring the entire bottle into the president's mouth, Jin-Woo activated "hide" again and left the hospital, watching as a young, elegantly dressed woman whose photo Jin-Ho had once shown him entered the hospital. So she must have come to visit her father. Jin-Wooo smiled with satisfaction. There will be a nice surprise waiting for her in his room.

***

Jin-Ho's birthday wasn't until the end of this month, but Jin-Woo assumed it would be a pretty good birthday present. His friend won't have to cry that day for a father who won't be there.

Sighing, he looked up at the dark sky, wondering what he should do now. He still had about an hour and a half left before he could use Shadow Swap again.

He wasn't done with the task of extracting the shadows yet. This means he had to return to Japan once again if he were to find the remaining dead giants and turn them into his soldiers. And giving up on it would be just plain stupid.

He left a shadow there ready, so the issue of returning will be resolved once Shadow Exchange cooldown expires. But his current problem was how he was going to spend the next hour and a half.

Returning home was not an option.

His mother would not be happy if she saw him at home and then it turned out that after a week of absence he had to go back there again for a while.

It's better that his mother doesn't know about it... Jin-Chul also better not for similar reasons, he wanted to meet him after his return, have a nice dinner and give him the gifts he brought for him. Besides, calling him even for a moment would probably mean taking him away from work. He's probably at home now, but probably still buried in papers.

However, he always had to go into hiding again and look for some underground that the Association didn't know about yet.

***

While Korea was furious with the news of the awakening of President Yoo Myung-Han, Jin-Woo calmly returned to finish his affairs in Japan.

Eventually, he managed to collect all 29 shadow giants, currently they were all standing in a row, summoned by Jin-Woo who simply wanted to see the effects of his work.

The process of searching for the remains of giants to recruit new soldiers was, in his personal opinion, a bit tedious, but worth the price.

He slightly regretted that one of them escaped into the ocean and was killed by a Chinese hunter, but he knew that he was very lucky that he managed to get as many as 29 out of 30 giants.

-Who among you is the strongest? - Jin-Woo finally asked.

There was a need to find a single soldier among the giants who could serve as a leader to control the others, like Beru did with the remaining ants, Igris with the elite knights, Fang with his orcs, or Tank with the ice bears.

This way of managing an army was much easier than giving orders to everyone. It was enough that each group had a commander who answered to Jin-Woo and took orders from him.

The shadows of the giants looked around each other uncertainly for a long moment. Beru standing to the side couldn't bear the sight any longer, so he took a step forward and screamed loudly.

The giants flinched at the mighty scream of impatience coming from the strongest of their shadow kings.

There were a few of them who were killed by Beru, and even if the others managed to avoid this fate, they should still feel a distinct gap between him and them. It was quite understandable why they were afraid of him.

Only when the ant's sharp reprimand came did one of the giants hesitantly raise his hand.

Beru turned and bowed to his Lord. Jin-Woo gave a thumbs up, feeling impressed.

When number 6 became the leader of the group of shadow giants, Jin-Woo ordered all his shadows to return to rest. He then opened his status window, looking at everything with curiosity.

NAME: SUNG JIN-WOO

LV: 122

PROFESSION: SHADOW MONARCH

TITLE: DEMON SLAYER (+2 MORE)

HP: 65230

MP: 115160

FATIGUE: 0

STRENGTH: 292

DEXTERITY: 305

SENSES: 277

VITALITY: 281

INTELLIGENCE: 310

AP: 0

PHYSICAL DAMAGE REDUCTION: 65%

[Skills]

[CLASS SKILLS]

ACTIVE:

SHADOW EXTRACTION LV.2

SAVE THE SHADOW LV.2

DOMAIN OF MONARCHY LV.2

SHADOW EXCHANGE LV.2

[ASSESSED ITEMS]

RED KNIGHT HELMET (S)

DEMON KING EARRINGS (S)

DEMON KING'S NECKLACE (S)

DEMON KING'S RING (S)

TRUTH SEEKER SHIRT (A)

GLOVES OF THE TRUTH SEEKER (A)

TRUTH SEEKER'S PANTS (A)

The result of his expedition was all too easy to see. His statistics, which were enormous, were the first to catch his attention.

All of his stats hovered around 300 points.

This all came from receiving rewards from daily quests, levels gained from hunting giants, and also from artifacts he bought in the store, completely depleting his gold supply.

Up until now, he hasn't really cared much about any of the items available in the Store. However, he had no idea how strong the other Monarchs and Rulers were - the ones mentioned by the angel statue and the Giant King.

He figured he might need some protection tools in case they finally decided to make their move. And they would probably decide to do it sooner or later, he had no illusions about that. Especially after what he learned from the Monarch of the beginning.

A monarch who, despite his powers being carefully sealed, was terrifyingly strong.

Jin-Woo remembered those six-winged angels he had "encountered" in the Shadow Monarch's memories. If he had to fight them too... he would need enormous strength.

His eyes moved from the list of equipped items back to where his level was.

[Level: 122]

Killing one Monarch caused his level to increase by eight in one fell swoop.

However, he felt fear in the back of his mind... It was getting harder and harder to level up, it was taking longer and longer and he didn't know how to change it. It would need more S category gates, and there were only one or two of them a year around the world.

It was no longer about protecting family and loved ones from other hunters. This was about their whole damn world, which could become a lifeless wasteland with two fiercely fighting armies roaming around. And neither of them would probably worry about the fate of people.

Not far from where he stood, the Japanese Association helicopter that was supposed to take him began to land, from these abandoned ruins of a city that was teeming with life just a few weeks ago.

Like many cities in Japan...

It was time to go home, his task was completed.

***

The Japanese government offered Jin-Woo a suite in a luxurious five-star hotel so that he could rest in comfort until he left the country.

He planned to use the "Shadow Exchange" to get back instead of wasting time waiting for the plane, so he thought about turning down their goodwill gesture.

The Japanese government, however, insisted very strongly, not wanting them to be labeled as ungrateful people who were unable to properly accommodate the hunter who saved their country.

Seeing how much they cared, Jin-Woo agreed, not wanting to kick the fallen man. The opinion about Japan was already bad after it turned out what the previous chairman of the Japanese Association was planning.

His first impression upon entering the hotel suite, which reportedly cost over $3,500 a night, was: "Can I really spend the night in such a large and luxurious room?" (PLN 16,385)

Jin-Woo looked at the shiny polished furniture that looked like it was bought yesterday, then walked over to the window to look outside.

This allowed him to immediately look at the city skyline.

He heard from somewhere that the better the view, the higher the price of the property. And as expected, the view of the city shrouded in the darkness of night was as fascinating as the exorbitant price tag that the apartment came with.

After a few nights camping outdoors, this one night in a hotel turned out to be truly fantastic. And the huge, beautiful bathtub, the size of half his bathroom, made him breathe a huge sigh of relief after seeing it. He wanted nothing more at that moment than a long, pleasant bath.

***

It was almost time for his departure, and employees of the Japan Hunters Association came to escort him.

- Good morning, Hunter Sung Jin-Woo.

The Association employee charged with guiding Jin-Woo greeted him in fluent Korean.

- We have prepared a vehicle that will take you to the airport.

Just as Jin-Woo was about to leave the apartment, the employee saw his current state and put on a nervous expression.

- Hunter Sung... don't you happen to have another set of clothes on you?

Jin-Woo perfectly understood the reaction of the Association employee who saw him. Blood stained both his shirts and pants, clear evidence of the intense battles he had fought over the past few days.

From the very beginning, it was impossible to avoid every drop of the enormous amount of blood gushing from the giants' bodies. With the rest of his clothes in a similarly pathetic state, all he could do was shrug helplessly in response.

- These look the best.

The employee suddenly smiled and asked politely.

- If you don't mind, could we prepare an extra set of clothes for you?

It was a really good idea. Jin-Woo nodded, feeling relieved that he wouldn't have to go outside in such a condition, where he would probably be caught by watchful television cameras.

- We'll have them ready soon. Please wait here for a moment.

The extra clothes must have been prepared in advance, because not even ten minutes after the employee ended the phone call, several men hurried into the suite with multiple suits.

They were fast, you have to admit it.

Jin-Woo's face turned slightly suspicious, prompting the employee to respond with a cheerful smile.

- We thought something like this might happen, so we prepared it in advance.

Jin-Woo watched as the suits were sorted into different colors and sizes in an instant, and somehow managed to hold back a gasp of surprise.

For something that was prepared "just in case", wasn't it just too well organized?

- If you need anything else besides clothes...

Jin-Woo quickly shook his hands.

- It's okay, it's okay... thank you.

The services he has received so far have been satisfactory enough. He could already see that the Japan Hunters Association was trying to do their best here.

Jin-Woo looked at the suits on display before choosing one that seemed to fit his size. After replacing the duds, he stood in front of the mirror to take a look.

Maybe because all the suits he prepared were high-end products, he seemed like a completely new person.

For peace of mind, Jin-Woo preferred not to think about how expensive the suit he was currently wearing.

- Our staff will move your luggage for you, Hunter Sung.

Two burly Association employees walked in as if they had been waiting for this moment and took Jin-Woo's things.

He sensed the Japanese Hunters Association's desire to make sure he didn't have to lift a finger at their extremely polite treatment. He was still treated like royalty even when he walked out of the main entrance of a 5-star luxury hotel.

He felt really awkward. He had never been treated like this and he didn't know how to react about it.

Soon, the black sedan with Jin-Woo drove towards the airport.

***

Once he was near the airport, Jin-Woo began to realize why the Association was so particular about his appearance.

Because he saw crowds of people outside the window of a moving car. Apparently it wasn't just about cameras and cameras but about his own public opinion.

Jin-Woo was speechless and silently stared outside as an Association employee spoke to him in a clearly excited voice.

– Everyone gathered here today wanted to see you at least once before leaving, Hunter Sung.

You couldn't even argue that this sea of people was organized by force, because there were simply too many of them there and they seemed too happy.

- We estimate that there are about one hundred thousand people here. - continued the happy employee of the Association.

These people must have been very grateful to him, after all, he saved not only their pre-se state, but their homes, families and themselves.

From Jin-Woo's perspective, he simply did what he was capable of. However, in the eyes of outsiders, what he did must have been amazing. In such a short time, he closed such a powerful S-category gate and killed practically all the monsters himself.

An employee of the Association explained that if it weren't for the chaos of cleaning up the attacked areas, even more people would come today.

Beru, observing this spectacle as Jin-Woo got out of the car, rising slightly from the shadow of his king, spoke up.

- Many people express their sincere gratitude to you, my king. You should raise your hand and answer them.

- It's not like that...

How did this guy know and learn all these strange things?

Jin-Woo was about to ignore Beru's advice and turn around, but then he stopped in front of the vehicle and looked at all the people around him.

All these people came to say goodbye to him, so was there any reason not to greet them, what even a dead ant could do, nay, this dead ant advised him to do so...

He hesitated and awkwardly raised his left hand, then waved it at the people watching him.

The sounds of clapping began to rise into the air, becoming more energetic and soon accompanied by loud cheering.

After a moment, Jin-Woo lowered his hand and moved towards the airport door.

Even then, the sound of clapping didn't stop. He continued uninterrupted even after his back disappeared from view of the gathered crowd.

Now Jin-Woo didn't know it yet, but tomorrow a very surprising quote will appear in one of the Japanese newspapers.

"If a country's leader were elected solely on the basis of popular support, the first non-Japanese prime minister would be elected today."

***

Jin-Woo was led to first class by the flight attendant, but before he could take his seat, he saw who his temporary neighbor was. He raised his eyebrows, sighing in slight annoyance. What will Americans want from him this time?

- What are the chances that someone you know will be sitting next to you on the plane? Is this a coincidence?

- It would be nice if you thought so... but it's probably impossible, isn't it?

Listening to the blue-eyed foreigner speak Korean so fluently was still quite a strange experience for Jin-Woo. The man gave him a polite, as usual, very cheerful smile.

- We meet again, Adam White.

- We only met once, but you still remember me? It's an honor to meet you again.

He had wondered why there were two quite strong hunters in the first class cabin, but now he could take a risk and say that they were also affiliated with the Hunters Bureau.

Two men dressed in black suits met Jin-Woo's drifting gaze and silently nodded in greeting.

Why did every agent wear a damn suit? And always black?

Well, Adam had blue... but everyone else, whether Japanese, Korean or American, wore black.

It's good that the chairman told him that he doesn't have to wear it every day.

I guess... he's the only one in their Association.

Were they trying to boast that they were agents of some organization?

Jin-Woo tried to keep his face calm as he looked back at Adam. Of course, he remembered the man himself, but not by name or surname... it was Beru who reminded him of the agent's name.

- What does the American Hunter Bureau need from me? - Jin-Woo asked, not even trying to pretend to be interested.

The wide smile disappeared from Adam's face.

- I know this is the wrong way to meet, but I have something important to tell you.

Jin-Woo managed to hold back a loud, deep sigh of annoyance at the last moment, figuring that would probably be very rude.

No matter that he was a strong S-rank hunter, he wasn't going to act like some of them.

Like a pretentious asshole.

- It is impossible that the USA could not cope with the S category gate...

- Oh? NO! This case is now over. - Adam denied it immediately.

Without wasting any more time, the agent took out his notebook, opening it and placing it in front of Jin-Woo.

A video clip appeared on the computer screen, showing thick plumes of black smoke rising high into the sky, as if a large-scale fire had broken out somewhere. 

He saw that the firefighters were fighting very hard to contain the flames, which were clearly getting stronger. These flames definitely contained magical energy.

- No matter what we do, we can't put it out!

– This is no ordinary fire!

- Hi! Move further away! You'll burn in the blink of an eye if you get too close!

The firefighters were clearly panicked. They seemed to be trying different methods, but the raging fire seemed to continue and even grow.

The burned tree fell, hitting another tree and spreading the flames incredibly quickly. Normal fire didn't work like that, but it only confirmed Jin-Woo's suspicions that it contained magical energy.

- Oh my God!!

– Where is our support?!

- Why aren't they here yet?!

After a while, several mages quickly jumped out of the landing helicopter and started summoning water spells to help extinguish the fire.

- What recording is this? - Jin-Woo asked confused?

Okay, magical fires, especially ones this big and strong, weren't common, but even then... What did that have to do with him?!

Adam White reached out and skipped to the last part of the recording.

- Look at the very end.

The guy filming the video made his way through the thick black smoke that was still rising and continued to venture deeper into the burnt forest...

In a large hole that looked like it had been the result of some powerful explosion, there lay the charred corpse of a man...

There was a huge hole where the heart should have been, on the other side of the chest there was another slightly smaller one, and underneath it there was a third one. On the left side of the body, deep claw marks stretched across the abdomen, and the burnt face bore a terrifying grimace that must have accompanied the man in the last moments of his life. His mouth was wide open as if in a silent cry of pain and agnosia, and his eyes... or what was left of them, were squinted shut.

- The cause of the fire was Christopher Reed. Nearly two thousand firefighters and fourteen top-ranking hunters were mobilized to extinguish the fire.

14 high-ranking Hunters had to give everything they had to put out a fire that continued after the one who activated it had already died? He must have been an incredibly powerful hunter, that much was certain at first glance.

One of the strongest hunters in the world died, and his body had such terrible injuries?!

- He didn't get killed easily... - Jin-Woo whispered in shock, looking at the paused video showing the massacred body.

- We... we have a suspect, and that's why I'm here.

Jin-Woo looked surprised at the agent who was currently wearing a very serious expression.

- I? I was in Japan not...

- NO. - The agent immediately denied it, looking increasingly nervous and uncertain. - This person has a connection with you... is connected to you. A few months ago... a creature that pretended to be human emerged from the underground. He looked like a human, he spoke our language... He said he was a Korean hunter who got stuck in the gate.

Jin-Woo's eyebrows furrowed as the image of his father appeared in his mind... but it was impossible, unreal...

- He introduced himself as Sung Il-Hwan. - The agent finally stated, looking carefully at Jin-Woo as if examining his reaction.

In an instant, the notebook lying in front of Jin-Woo was crushed by some invisible force like a piece of paper, and Jin-Woo's eyes began to glow with cold, purple mana.

The agents saw this and took a step forward, but Adam very quickly motioned for them not to move, fearing that this would only add fuel to the fire.

- However, he emitted such energy as a monster, so we couldn't completely take his word for it.

Jin-Woo's gaze dropped to the photos Adama White handed him with trembling hands. The person photographed by the cameras was...

He looked like Jin-Woo's father, there was no denying that.

- While interrogating him... he attacked and severely beat one of our S-rank hunters and then escaped.

Jin-Woo tightened his grip on the armrests and they crumbled in his hands like plasticine.

- This is what the explosion in our office building was about.

Jin-Woo clearly remembered the incident that caused so much confusion in the world. After all, it's not every day that the office building of American hunters is attacked and destroyed.

All kinds of wild conspiracy theories were thrown around, such as - an explosion being the result of a secret experiment gone wrong, a high-ranking Hunter running amok, and even S-ranking Hunters fighting each other or being awakened.

Jin-Woo listened wordlessly to the explanation of Adam White, who clearly looked scared, looking at Jin-Woo who was sitting motionless and had a purple glow oozing from his eyes.

- You are only intact because the Association would not approve of my actions... - Jin-Woo's face moved closer to Adam White. - ... but if this is some kind of game...

– I understand how you feel, Hunter Sung Jin-Woo. However, he meets all the criteria that make us consider him a suspect, and we only report how this individual introduced himself... correctly providing the names of his wife and children.

Hearing the last sentence, Jin-Woo's heart dropped to his stomach, feeling like he was going to be sick.

Sung Il-Hwan did not gain any rank because he fought and woke up at a time when the entire hunter world was barely in its infancy and it was not even known how to test the power of hunters. It was determined by comparing it with other hunters. His father, as far as he remembered, was considered a very strong hunter, but Jin-Woo didn't know if he was currently closer to an A-rank hunter at the top like Jin-Chul or an S-rank hunter.

However, even if he accepted what Adam White said as 100% true...

- Why are you telling me this...?!

- International guild meeting.

Jin-Woo looked at the agent with pure incomprehension. What the hell did one have to do with the other?

- At this meeting, which brings together all the guilds from around the world... the US Department of Hunter Management intends to distribute an arrest warrant for him. This means that the investigation will no longer be conducted in secret.

It also meant that the American government was truly furious at the loss of an invaluable internationally ranked hunter who was matched in strength by only four hunters in the world, and they would fully mobilize every resource at their disposal to track down and capture the person responsible.

In this respect, there would be no better time than an international guild convention.

Hunter Assassination of International Rank - Of course, the gathered Guilds would pay special attention to this topic, and an announcement from the hunters' office would certainly increase their interest.

- We still want to maintain good relations with you and we do not want to harm anyone close to you, but... we are not sure that... the person who came out of the gate is who he says he is. If only you had heard about it then...

Even if it wasn't known if it was really his father coming out of the underground or a fake that just looked like him and had his memories for some reason...

It would be a shock... what if his mother found out?! Or Jin-Ah!?

The landing announcement blared over the speakers as Jin-Woo's mind drifted in various directions.

Jin-Woo frowned at the thought of all the reporters and onlookers who would probably be camping out at the airport waiting for his return.

He had to... he had to get to the Association and inform the chairman of what he had just learned.

International guild convention... he would like to be there, but he didn't belong to any guild...

***

Go Gun-Hee sat looking at the photos Sung Jin-Woo handed him with a gloomy face.

- I see... You see, to be honest, I assumed I wouldn't tell you this, because you probably wouldn't be interested, but most of the powerful hunters who will be there are counting on the fact that you will be there with them.

Go Gun-Hee hesitated and then continued.

- It is normal for hunters from invited guilds to have with them one or two hunters from their Association. Often these agents act as their translators, although this is not a rule. Thanks to this, each Association can see with their own eyes what is happening behind the scenes of this meeting. It is also said that this is a sign of respect for them as organizations that guard peace and rights among hunters, but this is nonsense. Associations have been given this opportunity so that they do not feel outraged and excluded, even though their influence on this meeting and their S-rank representatives is largely non-existent. That was usually the case, but...

Go Gun-Hee gave a pointed look to the young man sitting in front of him.

- So is it possible for me to get there? - Jin-Woo asked hopefully.

If it was actually his father...Jin-Woo had to be there.

Go Gun-Hee nodded.

- Absolutely, you need to choose another agent who knows English, but this is more of a formality for you than for the hunter Choi Jong-In, who is the representative of our country as the master of the strongest guild, because he knows English. However, I will take care of these formalities, you don't have to worry about it. However, I can now publicly announce two hunters from the Association who will accompany you. Oh... they always send agents who are hunters for security, even if they are usually no match for those strong guild masters across the country.

Jin-Woo nodded, smiling gratefully at Go Gun-Hee.

***

It was already very late in the evening, and according to what he managed to find out thanks to the shadow soldiers who were guarding Jin-Chul, he had only returned home a few minutes ago.

Clicking his tongue in displeasure, Jin-Woo stood up from the couch, stretching and straightening his plain black shirt.

If he was going to meet Jin-Chul, he wanted to look at least a little good.

- Mom, I'm leaving. - His mother, reading a book next to him on the sofa, smiled slightly over the book she was reading.

- Have a good night.

Trying to pretend he didn't hear the amused teasing note in his mother's voice, Jin-Woo entered his room and then activated the shadow exchange.

As he expected, Jin-Chul appeared making coffee, leaning back against the top of the cabinets, his jacket was still in place, which meant that he decided to make coffee first and then change his clothes.

- Sorry I didn't use the door... You look terrible.

Jin-Chul waved his hand as he sipped his coffee. In fact, his face expressed terrible fatigue and lack of sleep.

- Do you know that before... when you appear in this interesting way, you can first feel your power accumulating in one place? That's only a second before you showed up, but it saved me from having a heart attack.

After this question, the agent suppressed a yawn as he put down his cup.

- Oh? Possibly... Do you see the inside of your apartment more than once a week? - Jin-Woo asked disapprovingly, walking up to Jin-Chul.

- Of course it is, I come home every day to take the documents and leave new ones... and sometimes go to sleep.

- Workaholic. - Jin-Woo snorted, rolling his eyes and then kissing Jin-Chul gently, who threw his arms around his neck. After a while, the kiss became deeper and much sharper, as if they both wanted to make up for the week of separation.

- You have no idea how many accidents and incidents involving idiot hunters happen every day, after which I have to clean up.

When they moved away from each other a little, Jin-Woo saw out of the corner of his eye the bandage on Jin-Chul's wrist, which was almost completely covered by the sleeve of his shirt.

As a very strong A-rank hunter, Jin-Chul must have been hit really hard to need a bandage.

Jin-Woo's eyes glowed bright purple as protective rage began to roil his blood.

Seeing what Jin-Woo was looking at and how his mana was slowly starting to swirl around them, Jin-Chul felt an incredible warmth in his stomach, unable to believe that he was clearly more to Jin-Woo than to ordinary powerful hunters. He was one of the few powerful hunters who actually cared about him as a person, rather than seeing him as a tool. for the efficient operation of the management of the Hunters' Association or for a strong animal that can amuse them but not threaten them.

- A dozen or so drunk high-ranking hunters from different guilds are an easy recipe for disaster... and smashing a park bench into a restaurant kitchen. Believe me, you don't want to know.... - Jin-Chul wanted to calm the hunter down, but it turned out that he did just the opposite.

Jin-Woo's eyes narrowed dangerously as his shadow suddenly began to take irregular shapes.

- I guess I should talk to the masters of the great guilds in Saul about respect for the Association's agents. - Jin-Woo stated lowly, summoning a bottle with the best healing potion to his hand. He didn't need them anymore, and he wouldn't let his Jin-Chul get any injuries. - Would you give me their names...?

- Absolutely not, I don't feel like filling out more paperwork, weren't you complaining a while ago that I was working too much?

Jin-Chul scolded him sternly, pursing his lips into a thin line.

Most people who heard someone talk to Sung Jin-Woo like that would tap their foreheads and start crying. Jin-Chul, however, was not most people and as probably one of the few people in the world that he was not fully aware of, he could talk to Jin-Woo like that.

The darkness beneath the hunter's feet began to calm and lighten as his shadow returned to its proper form and his soldiers fell silent once again.

- Okay, but... it turns out that my gift may be even more useful than I initially expected.

- Oh? - Jin-Chul raised his eyebrows in surprise while Jin-Woo gestured for him to come with him and sit on the couch in the living room. The agent did so, feeling a twinge of curiosity.

Jin-Woo sits down next to Jin-Chul and turns to him, extends one hand so that they can both see it, and after a while there are several items in it.

Jin-Chul has seen this happen several times, but he still wonders how Jin-Woo brings things back to him like that. It looks like he just has some invisible space and hides things in it. Jin-Chul doesn't ask, he knows that if Jin-Woo wanted, he would have told him.

However, these thoughts are quickly forgotten when Jin-Chul feels the oceanic power flowing from these artifacts and flooding his entire apartment. Jin-Chul stares at the items in Jin-Woo's hands in silent shock with his mouth open.

How... He had never been around artifacts that had so much abnormal and crazy power within them. He feels that the amount of power contained in these items is closer to some S-rank hunter than to the item. He literally met hunters with so much damn energy!

When the first shock wears off and Jin-Chul can think a little, I realize what kind of power flows from the artifacts.

The energy in objects seems a bit strange...

Impersonal and empty, it was rather hard to put into words.

Each energy, whether of a hunter or an artifact, had its trace. In the case of hunters, it depended on what kind of person the hunter was, what character he had and how much power he had, this determined how his energy behaved and how it influenced the environment, including other hunters. How these hunters sensed her.

In the case of artifacts, everything depended on the materials they were made of, how strong the craftsman was making them and for how long. The craftsmen were, after all, awakened ones who never claimed rank and instead chose to craft magical items, so those awakened with their own unique energy poured some of it into the items they created, whether they wanted to or not.

However, the energy in these artifacts seemed quite strange to Jin-Chul... transparent, empty, impersonal. Just a moment ago he would have thought that such a thing was simply impossible. Previously, he would have sworn that each artifact had its own trace... or better to describe it as its own depth. Even the artifacts that were found underground were saturated with the energy of the gate and monsters... they had their own unique depth.

Those before him didn't have it.

- I found them... in the boss's chamber, not bad, right? - Jin-Woo asked smugly. - I thought they would suit you perfectly.

It took the agent a moment to realize what Jin-Woo was saying, too busy staring at the artifacts.

- Huh? What what?! Do you... do you want to give them to me? - Jin-Chul asked shocked, looking blankly between the objects and Jin-Woo.

These items seemed so unrealistically powerful that every hunter in the world would be willing to cut himself alive or sell all the estates, yachts and planes he had to obtain them.

- Yes. - Jin-Woo simply stated, guessing where Jin-Chul's shock was coming from. - I think they will be of better use to you.

So it was a monstrously strong artifact from the S-rank underground. He had never had anything from this type of underground in his hands.

so maybe such strong items usually appear in them.

But then, how terribly strong must the boss Jin-Woo was fighting be if there were such unrealistically strong items in his chamber?

- I think you'd be pretty good at bonding with them. - Jin-Woo said as lightly as if he were talking about the weather and not about magical artifacts whose existence could shake the commercial world of hunters.

Jin-Chul looked at him with confusion. Tie?

Jin-Woo scratched his temple, thinking about the best way to explain it.

- When you put them on, pour some of your mana into them and they will bond with you, adapting to your power.

Jin-Chul listened to Jin-Woo's completely confident words, feeling shocked again. Tie? These artifacts did something like this...?

Another thing that seemed unreal to Jin-Chul just a moment ago. Only a dozen or so of the strongest items in the world had the ability to bond with the hunter who was the user, inextricably linking his mana and the mana contained in the item.

He had heard about them but had never seen them. Knowing only that when such artifacts were found underground, because they could not be crafted, hunters fought fiercely for them, willing to pay even hundreds of billions of dollars.

And now Jin-Woo was giving him four of these items all the time. Giving someone like him a priceless piece of equipment that he could keep for himself.

- I can't... accept this, this is priceless equipment... - Jin-Chul stated, feeling out of breath.

Jin-Woo laughs lowly, looking at Jin-Chul through half-lidded eyes.

- Priceless...? Maybe so what? He's giving it to you because he wants you to have it. - He shrugs lazily

smiling crookedly.

The implication of these words hung over them very clearly and visible, although unspoken.

"To me, you are more valuable."

Jin-Chul can't help but laugh. He comes out too out of breath, burdened by too much disbelief, but he can't help it.

He wonders how he managed to attract the attention of this amazing man.

After a moment, he looks back at the four artifacts on Jin-Woo's hand. The cufflinks, earring, tie clip and signet ring look gold, each of them has black stones embedded in it and all are made in a simple and minimalist way.

- Put them all on and then bond with them, it should work better. - Jin, amused, encourages him

Jin-Wow puts the artifacts on the table in front of the couch and then looks at Jin-Chul curiously.

Licking his dry lips, Jin-Chul first reaches for the signet ring and carefully puts it on the ring finger of his right hand. The magic gently enveloped it, but Jin-Chul felt its separateness and impersonality resulting, as it turned out, from not being assigned to any hunter. At least not yet.

He did the same with the cufflinks and tie, then Jin-Woo stood up taking the earring.

- I'll help you put it on. - A spark of amusement dances in his dark eyes as he walks behind the couch, stands behind Jin-Chul and leans towards his right ear.

- I noticed some time ago that you had pierced your ears. - The hunter admitted, gently touching Jin-Chul's earlobe and then putting on the earring. His fingers are visibly hesitant during this action, constantly brushing the skin of the agent's ear.

Jin-Chul feels, just like on their first night, the dark, bloodthirsty energy of Jin-Woo and his army.

Someone watching it from the side would say that it is too close, fangs are on his throat, claws are on his collarbones, but he doesn't bite or tear, he just rests. Possessive and reassured - Jin-Chul feels as if the entire dark darkness of the universe is behind him. Wild, endless, impassable and impossible to truly understand.

But this darkness is Jin-Woo, so he is not afraid, he does not feel threatened.

He finally pulls away, placing a quick kiss behind the ear as Jin-Woo's magical energy settles on Jin-Chul's skin, tickling him.

His heart is pounding so hard in his chest that Jin-Chul is surprised it hasn't broken his ribs yet, his pulse pounding madly in his ears.

-Try to bond with them. - Jin-Woo encourages, returning to the couch.

Sighing, Jin-Chul closes his eyes and then, sensing the magic of the artifacts surrounding him, throws a spark of his magic into this huge vortex.

The reaction is immediate, his magic instantly dissolves, coloring and changing the energy of objects like dye dropped into a glass of water.

The magic changes, transforms, adapts, raging around Jin-Chul and mixing with his natural magic, so it is impossible to distinguish what is the magic of the artifacts and what is his.

No, this is all Jin-Chul's magic, reaching for the magic of objects feels like looking into the purest surface of water or a mirror. He only sees his own very clear and accurate reflection.

And then, all of a sudden, he feels flooded with so much mana. The ocean of energy overwhelms his senses, flows with the blood in his veins, settles in his muscles and penetrates into his bones. Every cell of his body, every atom and every plexus screams with enormous amounts of energy.

Energy that, under normal circumstances, in such a wild amount would tear him apart from the inside, no one would be able to survive such a thing... and yet.

The energy settles in him, mixes with his mana, falls asleep as a part of him.

When he opens his eyes, the world is calm again, as if nothing had happened.

This... this was more than just a simple power-up, he has a strange feeling that if these items were destroyed, the magic contained in them would not disappear from him. She was too connected to his own energy. He had the impression that it was almost inseparable.

- You know... I have a feeling that theoretically, re-measuring your power wouldn't show an S rank, but... hmm, something has changed, right? - Jin-Woo asks while his eyes are smiling and there is amusement on his face, although his smile may be considered too predatory and dangerous...

- Are you aware that if I couldn't control all this power, it would tear me to pieces? - Jin-Chul asks after a moment of silence, looking at his hands.

At his rhetorical question, Jin-Woo snorts, raising his eyebrows.

- Impossible, control comes too easily for you to let something like this happen.

Jin-Chul places his hands on his knees, still sitting on the couch, bends over and starts laughing, too hysterically and too loudly to be considered normal laughter, but he can't help it.

- I'll show you how to use them correctly. - Jin-Woo stands up and Jin-Chul follows suit. - Aha... don't judge me for the names of these objects, I didn't name them.

He adds a bit defensively, rolling his eyes.

- they are terribly pompous. Marduk's cursed sacrifice crystals, or cufflinks, are simply mana stores, they are probably responsible for most of this power, but it was probably hard to feel it when you connected with all the artifacts. Try now.

Jin-Chul closes his eyes, trying to focus only on the hairpins. And in fact, Jin-Woo was right, although each artifact has a lot of power, most of the magical power itself came from the pins.

- Marduk's infernal signet of allegiance. It gets hot when someone has bad intentions, shows negative hostility or is openly lying, but that's not the best thing about them, it turns into a fighting glove when necessary.

Jin-Chul looks at the simple gold signet ring on his finger, not even having the strength to be surprised how something so small and inconspicuous can turn into a weapon, not to mention the fact that he obviously hasn't heard of this type of artifacts...

Instead of thinking about it any longer, Jin-Chul touches the back of the signet ring with his thumb, trying to transform it, although he doesn't really know how or whether the touch is necessary at all.

He feels with his thumb that the signet ring is slightly warming up from the magic bubbling within it, and then in a few moments a black metal combat glove appears on his hand, on the top of which he can see the muzzle of some large reptile engraved with incredible accuracy. Maybe a dragon, maybe a lizard, Jin-Chul doesn't know, its eyes are made of two round crystals embedded in the glove, the same color as Jin-Chul's mana. The agent wonders if this is a coincidence. He doubts.

The engraving is not too convex to interfere with anything or be pretentious, but it must be admitted that it is beautiful in a macabre way.

The glove reaches just above his elbow. To Jin-Chul, it seems as if magic is floating on its surface, creating a strange protective net. Maybe one of the protections that are supposed to make it more difficult to destroy the glove. The magic mesh seems to be woven very tightly and with great precision.

- Nice job. - Jin-Chul looks at the black material the glove is made of, with every movement of Jin-Chul's hand, the light from the bulbs reflects beautifully in the glove. If it reflects regular light bulbs so well, how beautiful would it look in full daylight?

- I think it would be a good idea to check the tie clip now. Marduk's Oath of Final Justice.

Jin-Chul narrowed his eyes at Jin-Woo.

- Does each of the artifacts have something to do with this whole Marduk? - The agent asked suspiciously. - And who is this anyway?

- All four of them have it in their name, I think it's some old deity, but I don't remember where.

- Pretentious names indeed. - Rolling his eyes Jin-Chul. Jin-Woo shrugged as he continued.

- It creates armor over the entire body, but I assume it will work with the glove.

- On the whole body? How can one item create... anyway, it doesn't matter.

Jin-Chul felt the magic pulsating from the tie clip. Because of his clothes, he couldn't feel whether it was getting as hot from the magic as the signet ring, but just as quickly an all-black armor appeared on his body. The onlooking Jin-Woo whistled appreciatively, looking Jin-Chul from head to toe.

The agent looked down at his body covered in black armor, his chest was engraved with a dragon's muzzle from the top in the same way as his gauntlet, his eyes had pink round gems in them, he looked at how the gauntlet on his right hand connected to the rest of his armor. Both elements complemented each other perfectly without getting in the way of each other in any place. On his feet were steel boots that were the same color as the armor on his legs and chest. Interestingly, Jin-Chul felt himself jump a few millimeters above the ground as the armor formed on him, presumably so that soles could appear under his feet.

Just like with the gauntlet, he felt the strong and carefully woven fibers of protective magic floating on the armor.

- The last one is the earring, it protects you against poisons and toxins, and allows you to see through all hiding and masking spells, protecting you from sleep and hypnosis.

Jin-Chul gently touched the little earring. Fortunately, no one has ever tried to poison him or put him to sleep, but this effect could have saved his life one day. Additionally, judging by the enormous power contained in the earring and other accessories, it is possible that it will protect him against virtually all poisons. Which would be amazing protection.

- Plus, we can check it. - Saying this, Jin-Woo smiled and then suddenly he just started to disappear.

Jin-Chul raised his eyebrows, Jin-Woo clearly had the "Hide" skill, a very rare one and closely monitored by the authorities. He couldn't say he was terribly shocked by it. Jin-Woo had a lot of very powerful skills.

However, Jin-Woo's invisibility didn't last long as Jin-Chul felt the earring in his ear warm up slightly and then Jin-Woo's silhouette appeared in front of his eyes. Not completely visible, but semi-transparent.

- How many fingers is he showing? - The hunter asked, amused.

- Three. - Jin-Chul's response came after a moment of silence.

Jin-Woo turned off the skill and then smiled broadly.

- Works. - Said the hunter, very pleased with himself.

Jin-Chul tried to focus on the power of the signet ring and the pin, willing the armor and gauntlet to disappear. After a moment, feeling a slight shiver of energy disappearing along with the equipment, there was jewelry on his finger and tie as if nothing had happened.

He wanted to say something, but after a moment he felt Jin-Woo's lips appear on his lips. When they broke apart, Jin-Woo tilted his head and looked at him thoughtfully.

- Let's go eat something.

At these words, Jin-Chul assumed the expression of a person guilty of a serious crime.

- There's nothing in your fridge but a light bulb, am I right? - Jin-Woo asked with a sigh. - For a person who likes and knows how to cook, you surprisingly rarely do it. It's surprisingly rare to have anything in the fridge at all.

Jin-Chul snorted a bit offended.

- When should I cook most often... between keeping hunters from tearing each other's heads off and writing damage estimates for various public property? - Jin-Chul asked dryly, raising his eyebrows.

- You're lucky to have me. - Jin-Woo said happily, walking to the kitchen. - And I have Igris.

Jin-Chul followed carefully behind him.

- What does Igris have to do with it?

- He'll do some shopping for us.

Jin-Chul's shoulders slumped as he imagined tomorrow's mess when it turns out that Jin-Woo's summon just went to the store and did some fucking shopping.

At best, instead of giving the change, the saleswoman will have a heart attack, and at worst, people will run away screaming, calling the police, the Association and the Sanitary and Epidemiological Station.

During the panic, people called strange places, as he had seen many times, and a dead body in the meat department was basically a complaint to the Sanitary and Epidemiological Station.

I guess.

- Oh no. - Said Jin-Chul with the empty voice of someone who has made one too many mistakes in his life.

- Oh yes. - Jin-Woo corrected him, alarmingly happy. - Igris reads ingredients and labels, my sister doesn't do that, and this is a very important feature.

- Oh no. - Jin-Chul repeated in despair.

***

Kim Lan-Lien worked the night shift in one of the small Korean supermarkets, and her shift had barely started when three armed men in balaclavas burst into the building, shouting and waving weapons at her and the shoppers, who were ordered to stand at the cash register, sit on the ground and be silent.

The police arrived very quickly, but due to the hostages inside, they could not enter for fear that the attackers would hurt someone.

A terrified young woman, who was only on her fourth day at work, was shaking and holding back tears while next to her sat an elderly couple, no less terrified, a pregnant woman, and several other people hugging each other.

Unexpectedly, however, a tall and slender black figure appeared behind the three attackers who were talking to each other. Without a word, he picked up one of the attackers by the collar, hit the other one, and pushed the third one to the ground so hard that he ran over the tiles for a good two meters, stopping only very painfully on the wall against which a bookcase was leaning, and everything fell on the attacker's head.

When the police noticed three terrified and even crying men being thrown out the door, they rushed inside. However, they stopped dead in their tracks when they saw shaking people comforting each other and a dark figure resembling a knight standing at the cash register, giving the pale saleswoman money, and after a while she gave him the change.

One of the officers took out his phone and took a photo. The monster, because the figure made of pure darkness was undoubtedly not human, took the shopping, nodded to the cashier and passed the stunned policemen.

Confused and helpless, the police looked at the recent hostages, as helpless and lost as they were.

- I assume it was Sung Jin-Woo's summoning. - One of the officers spoke up after a few minutes of silence.

- I'm fed up with this fucking job. - Another turned around, wiped his face with his hand and left.

The next day, on the Internet and on TV, there was talk about how Sung Jin-Woo, who was shopping, was summoned and incapacitated three attackers, and everything was framed by a photo taken by one of the policemen.

Surprisingly, the Koreans were not as surprised as the rest of the world who loved to follow Sung Jin-Woo's actions, and after the raid on Japan, it was all over. 

Chapter 20: Chapter 19

Chapter Text

The next day, Woo Jin-Chul, although much calmer than the previous week, was still distracted. This time his distraction was mostly due to happiness.

He overslept but woke up in Jin-Woo's arms.

The hunter then transferred them both to the Association via "Shadow Exchange", saying that he had something to do.

Currently, Jin-Chul was walking to Chairman Go Gun-Hee's office with some important documents from his department, even then he had to fight the happy smile on his lips as he walked down the hall.

He couldn't help but glance at his new cufflinks or signet ring from time to time when no one saw him. And every time he looked at them, his heart swelled.

- Good morning, Mr. President. - Jin-Chul greeted politely.

- Ah, hello. Jin-Woo has already returned to Japan, I understand? - The president asked, taking the papers from Woo Jin-Chul's hands.

-Hmm? He said he had something to do. But I didn't ask. - The agent admitted honestly, frowning.

He saw them in the hall, and he could have guessed it already.

Recently, Woo Jin-Chul has come to the conclusion that his relationship with Jin-Woo is most likely an open secret in the Association.

There were days when Jin-Woo, while in his department, would drop into the Monitoring department even several times and always exchange a word with Jin-Chule or at least send him a long longing look.

His co-workers are not stupid, they probably noticed all this a long time ago, but they don't gossip about it in his presence.

The truth was that if they hadn't gotten up so late, Jin-Chul would probably have asked what Jin-Woo was planning today, but they did everything in a hurry and despite using the "Shadow Exchange", they both arrived at the Association quite late.

Seeing his agent's confusion and surprise, Gun-Hee smiled gently and explained.

- At the very end of the negotiations he made a demand. He wanted the gates that appeared in Japan to become his property for a week after clearing an S-rank gate.

A surprised gasp escaped Woo Jin-Chul's lips. Go Gun-Hee's first reaction after hearing this declaration from Jin-Woo himself was surprisingly similar.

- Even though 3/4 of Japan's S-rank hunters are alive and able to fight, they still have to deal with multiple gates generated by the S-rank gate as well as those that usually appear in their area at the same time. It would be very embarrassing for them. Therefore, they readily accepted Sung Jin-Woo's request.

Woo Jin-Chul couldn't keep his mouth shut.

Whether it was confidence or just a good head on his shoulders, whatever allowed him to think that far. This move was really smart and well thought out. Why would he fight with the big guilds in Seoul when he could have all of Japan for a week?

- There is also the question of who will fly with Chi Jong-In and Sung Jin-Woo to the conference. - Go Gun-Hee thought aloud, tapping his finger on the desk.

Jin-Chul blinked in surprise at his words.

-I'm worried about Yoo Jin-Ho. - Jin-Chul admitted after a while. - Will he be able to handle the entire department alone, now that his family has been hit by such a tragedy?

- Ah, so you haven't heard yet. Yesterday, CEO Yoo Myung-Han woke up from his Eternal Sleep.

Hearing this, Jin-Chul's eyes almost fell out of his sockets.

- I'm listening?!

- According to the doctors, his condition is excellent. His mana tolerance is now flawless and any previous nerfs have also disappeared. As if he had never fallen into Eternal Sleep.

Surprised, Jin-Chul only managed to utter one short sentence.

- It's... It's impossible.

- The only person who has woken up from Eternal Sleep so far is Park Kyung-Hye. Sung Jin-Woo's mother.

- Do you think it's not a coincidence? - Jin-Chul asked carefully as similar thoughts appeared in his head.

- First his mother wakes up, then his best friend's father wakes up.

- If Jin-Woo is responsible for this, he must have a reason not to reveal it. - Jin-Chul noted a bit defensively.

Still very calm and relaxed, Gun-Hee nodded.

- I thought the same thing. Jin-Woo is a person who will always help whenever he can. It is possible that such help comes at a high price or is limited. I'm not going to bring it up because I know that if Jin-Woo doesn't want to reveal something, he won't. So we don't have to worry about Yoo Jin-Hp's well-being. I believe he will cope. Jin-Woo will need a translator... Choi Jong-In can speak English, he'll be fine, but let's be honest, the current hunters will be more interested in Jin-Woo. And not only hunters. You speak English well, right?

Jin-Chul blinked in surprise at the cunning glint in the CEO's eyes.

- I would like you to go with them as the second agent of the Association. Sung Jin-Woo is a great hunter. But when it comes to business... you get the idea.

- He doesn't like working at a desk. - He admitted with a hint of warmth in his voice, remembering how Jin-Woo was sitting on the carpet in his apartment next to Igris and the two of them were going through Jin-Woo's paperwork. Igris was doing much better than the very confused Jin-Woo. It was quite comical.

- Your deputy will be fine, and with Jin-Woo's great interest, he'll need some support.

- I see. I'll take care of everything.

The corners of Go Gun-Hee's mouth curled upwards and something soft and caring appeared in his eyes as he looked at Jin-Chul.

- I do not doubt about it.

- There is one more thing. - Jin-Chul said after a moment of hesitation, not noticing the president's gaze directed at himself. - China asked for details of hunter Sung Jin-Woo.

- About his personal information?

- NO. They asked for data from rallies and official reports.

Their request seemed quite strange, unless the Chinese were really stupid, they should have realized that they would not receive any personal information from an S-rank hunter. Or actually someone who was definitely above an S-rank hunter.

- Why do they even show such sudden interest in him? Sung Jin-Woo made it clear that he is not interested in offers from other countries.

– It was not the government that asked for this information, but one person.

Go Gun-Hee looked at Jin-Chul curiously.

A Hunters Association representing a given country would never reveal information about any individual Hunter. But to think that this request was made by a person?

Go Gun-Hee thought it would be obvious to decline this request, so he was surprised that the issue was even brought up. Woo Jin-Chul quickly added explanation.

- Liu Zhigang obviously took an interest in him.

At the mention of this unexpected person, Go Gun-Hee straightened up in his chair, frowning.

China does not use a standard rank system, but has its own. For some time, five stars was the highest rank. However, there was an exception. Liu Zhigang. The only hunter with seven stars.

Of course, no person was brave enough to start a row over the fact that he, a well-known Hunter of "national rank", was favored. Because that's probably the only reason he made such a request to the Korean Association.

– Liu Zhigang showed interest in Jin-Woo?

–He fought the Giant too, right? It seems that he became interested in it after the rally in Japan.

It sounded logical. Go Gun-Hee nodded.

Not long ago, one Giant-type monster escaped from Japan and sailed towards China. It was reported that Liu Zhigang skillfully dealt with the creature on the Chinese coast.

Go Gun-Hee smiled slightly mischievously.

The American Hunters Bureau, which issued a special invitation to Sung Jin-Woo as a representative of the Korean Association. And China's greatest hunter Liu Zhigang, who begins to show interest in Jin-Woo.

Both America and China finally recognized Sung Jin-Woo's true worth. For someone like Go Gun-Hee, who knew this man's true worth from the very beginning, this development certainly made him feel rather good about himself.

Even then…

- Refuse him. If he causes problems, send him some superficial data.

Sure, a National Rank Hunter would be annoyed by this, but so what? With a hunter like Sung Jin-Woo, Korea is no longer inferior to China in terms of hunters.

***

- My lord... - Undecided Beru looked at his Monarch as they emerged from the now cleared dungeons.

- So Beru?

- We were wondering... - The monster began visibly uncertainly, looking at Fang and Igris standing next to him. Both of you turned their heads as if pretending they didn't know what was going on. - How should we refer to Woo Jin-Chul?

Sung Jin-Woo looked at his shadows in confusion, which looked quite uncertain. It was almost as if they were about to start squirming under their king's gaze.

- I don't understand. - Jin-Woo admitted, baffled.

- King, you are very emotionally attached to Jin-Chul... You trust him and... - Beru was confused.

- Well... I love him. - Jin-Woo admitted slowly, becoming more and more concerned about what his marshal was drinking.

- Queen would probably be an inappropriate term. - Beru finally stated, spreading his clawed hands. - So what should we call him? Favorite? Bridegroom?

Hearing these questions, Jun-Woo blushed, looking at his army with wide eyes and seriously wondering if it wasn't a good time to put an end to Beru's passion for historical soap operas, or whatever he watches there.

- Why are you wondering about this? - Jin-Woo practically squealed. - It's just... He's my partner. No weird terms like "favorite". Please.

Rubbing his blushing face with his hand, Jin-Woo saw a black car belonging to the Japanese Association approaching them. A driver Jin-Woo already knew got out. The young boy was his chauffeur and informed him about the location of the next gates.

Jin-Woo loosened his neck and shoulder muscles with light exercises while the Japanese Association agent approached him and greeted him politely.

A slight stretch of his muscles served to relax his mind.

As if to provide a conversation partner while Jin-Woo stretched his body, or maybe he was just curious about something, the Japanese Association employee suddenly asked a question.

- If you tell the world that you are busy closing Japan-generated gates in disaster areas, your fame will skyrocket even more, so if I may ask, why are you keeping it a secret?

Jin-Woo's answer to this was quite simple. He finished his light stretching exercise and smiled brightly.

- I like peace and quiet.

Humility was one of the most highly praised traits in Japanese society.

The Association employee's eyes widened comically when he heard Jin-Woo's response, "peace and quiet," taking it as a form of extreme modesty.

- If you need anything, please let me know immediately! I will do absolutely everything in my power to fulfill this, even if it means that I have to die.

This guy obviously took a rather wrong understanding of what Jin-Woo said, but as long as the end result was good, everything was fine for him. Jin-Woo could only smile awkwardly and lightly patted the Japanese man's shoulder before heading towards the car and his faithful army returning to his shadow.

***

- Do you still have a job? - Jin-Woo asked as he approached Jin-Chul's desk.

Looking suspiciously at his boyfriend and then at the files on the side of his desk, Jin-Chul replied.

- Nothing that can't wait until tomorrow. It's getting quite late. Have you planned something?

- How about visiting me? My mom keeps drilling a hole in my stomach to bring you over for dinner... It's more like dinner at this time.

Grunting awkwardly, Jin-Chul scratched the back of his neck.

- Well... It would be rude to refuse. - The agent admitted slowly.

- You are afraid of? - Jin-Woo asked surprised.

At his question, Jin-Chul sighed.

- Most families don't want... strays among them. I don't have a family, but I have good friends in the long run. I only have a job.

Feeling the bitterness in his mouth, Jin-Woo replied calmly.

- My mom likes you. My sister too. Our family... doesn't have the same view of the world as many Koreans. Come on, no more work for today. Besides, I want to celebrate that in a few days I will have you all to myself.

- So you know I'm going with you?

Jin-Woo laughed.

- I almost didn't thank the president there. But judging by his face, he knew what I wanted to say.

Jin-Chul's ears turned red as the agent sighed

***

- Why are there so many reporters here?

The best hunter in Germany, Lennart Niermann, after leaving the plane and setting foot on American soil, was greeted by a crowd of reporters wielding cameras, camcorders and microphones.

As befits the Guild Master "Richter" representing Germany, he attended the International Hunter Conference every year, but even then he had never seen so many reporters camped out at the airport before.

As he stood there in shock, the runner-up of the Guild tried to solve the puzzle for him.

- That Korean hunter everyone is talking about is supposed to arrive today.

Lennart understood this immediately.

Even if you were an S-rank Hunter, it was extremely difficult to deal with an S-rank gate. And it was even more difficult to deal with an open S-rank gate. What if the creatures emerging from the S-rank underground were Giant-type monsters? And you were basically alone.

The hunter, who was able to single-handedly overcome the underworld that no one else wanted anything to do with, was about to enter American soil for the first time in his life. So how could the mass media remain silent under these circumstances?

Perhaps he too was infected by the enthusiasm of all the journalists, because after a moment of reflection he decided that it would be good to meet this hunter.

– So he's coming today?

With perfect timing, passengers from the plane arriving from South Korea began pouring into the airport. The runner-up pointed to the side above them.

- Oh, there it is!

The runner-up was also an S-rank Hunter. Maybe not as good as Lennart, his boss, but his senses were still keen enough to easily find Jin-Woo's face among the crowd of people.

At this moment, Lennart Niermann's eyes flashed brightly.

-Should we say hello? We won't lose anything by getting to know strong hunters.

- That's true.

The runner-up agreed with this idea.

Personal connections built in this way would turn out to be rather beneficial if an event requiring international cooperation or the help of a strong hunter occurred in the future.

This was essentially what the entire International Hunter Conference was originally designed for, where the best Hunters from around the world were invited, as it were, to come and exchange views.

Lennart organized his outfit and approached Jin-Woo's traveling group. Although a better word would be, he tried to approach.

However, after taking just a few steps, he suddenly stopped. His skin gradually paled. The runner-up stopped in mid-step due to the boss's sudden stop. He turned around and asked confused.

-You're not going to talk to him?

The German's deathly pale face hardened as he answered after a moment.

- No... Can't you see it?

- What?

The runner-up didn't seem to notice it at all. But Lennart was one of the best Hunters in the entire world, and he clearly sensed it. He muttered to himself in complete disbelief.

- He didn't summon beings from another dimension. He had them with him all the time.

- Hm?

The runner-up was surprised by Lennart's reaction and quickly looked in the direction from which Jin-Woo was coming. But he didn't see any of the Korean beings summoned.

- Does he have summons with him?

- They hide in its shadow. They are his shadow. - The terrified German hissed, looking at the Korean's shadow in which he saw hundreds of tiny purple eyes that looked as if they were laughing at him.

Three hundred, four hundred...

Could he count them all?

He swallowed hurriedly.

— Based on this number alone, I would believe it if someone told me that this man came here to wage war on America.

He stood there, trembling, thinking that if he had been given the role of inviting people to his nation, he would never, ever, invite someone like 'this'.

There may be one of two reasons. Either the American Hunter Bureau had no idea of the true depth of this Korean Hunter's power, or they were completely confident that such power would never be used against them.

The incredible pressure Jin-Woo was exuding became stronger and stronger as he approached the German Hunter. This impression could only be felt from National Ranked Hunters such as Thomas Andre and Christopher Reed.

Lennart's head dipped lower before he realized it as Jin-Woo walked past him. He just didn't have the courage to even look the man in the eye. His instincts dictated his actions. Don't attract the predator's attention. Survive.

After Jin-Woo's group had completely passed them, the runner-up cast a questioning glance at his boss, who was acting strangely, and asked a disturbing question.

-Are you feeling unwell? You look very pale...

- No, I'm fine.

Lennart Niermann wiped cold sweat from his forehead.

***

- Do you know anyone here? - Choi Jong-In asked curiously while walking next to Jin-Woo.

- NO. But some foreigners are looking at me.

Jong-In chuckled, as if such a thing was not a cause for concern at all.

- Your stories have spread all over the world, so you must have a lot of fans now. They'd probably want an autograph or something.

Well, this guy seemed like too special a Hunter to be someone who "hunts" for autographs.

Jin-Woo smiled and continued his steps.

- There is!

- To Sung Jin-Woo!

Journalists finally discovered Jin-Woo and his group.

Bright flashes of light exploded from cameras held by the crowd of reporters. Woo Jin-Chul quickly took out his sunglasses

from his inside pocket and put them on, then looked around the crowd with a pair of very sharp eyes. Seeing how tense he was, Choi Jong-In decided that now was a good time to ask him.

- Now that I think about it... Why are you here, Inspector Woo?

Without a doubt, being the head of the department at the Seoul branch of the Korean Hunters Association was not what one would call an ordinary job.

He was practically responsible for all Korean Hunter Monitoring departments, not only those in Seoul, but throughout Korea, and more importantly, cases from departments in other cities were sent to him.

His question, however, was why someone as important as Woo Jin-Chul would be the translator.

Woo Jin-Chul briefly studied Jin-Woo's reactions and replied, his face turning slightly red.

- My task is... to ensure the safety of Hunter Sung Jin-Woo and you.

- Ensure the safety of. - Jin-Woo smiled slyly, leaning slightly towards Jin-Chul. - I will thank you very nicely for ensuring safety when we are alone.

At his words, Choi Jong-In tilted his head in confusion, looking at Jin-Woo and then at Jin-Chul who was already very red.

- Look over there. It seems they are here to escort us.

Adam White stood at the entrance to the airport, dressed in a nice business suit, with his blond hair slicked back and his face full of a bright, friendly smile. As if to prove that Jin-Woo's guess was correct, the American agent quickly approached the group.

The two burly guys who followed him were the same men from the plane. The two met Jin-Woo's gaze and quickly lowered their heads in visible confusion almost simultaneously.

And well, they had the air of someone who might actually ask for autographs given half a chance. Jin-Woo hastily swallowed his laughter. He greeted the two burly guys with a simple nod and a slight smile, wanting to show he didn't hold a grudge, after all, they had every right to defend their boss, then grabbed Adam White's outstretched hand.

The American agent spoke in a cheerful voice.

– We were waiting for your arrival.

- I heard that you are in charge of the Asian branch of the Hunters Bureau? - Jin-Woo asked curiously.

Adam White scratched the back of his head and replied.

- It was like that until recently, but now I have to deal with matters concerning you and your companions.

- Oh. Actually, the main person here is rather the Hunter's Guild Master Choi Jong-In, along with me on behalf of the Association came Chief Inspector Woo Jin-Chul, head of the "Hunter Monitoring" department.

Choi Jong-In Chuckled.

- Let's be honest, no one here will pay attention to them right now. But maybe it's better, I've been dreaming of peace and quiet for a long time, so I can do some sightseeing in peace. So far, I haven't managed to do this in any year.

Adam White used his good-natured smile to greet the others and led Jin-Woo's group out of the airport.

– Let's go, shall we? There are cars waiting for us outside.”

Two vehicles were prepared for them.

- While your companions are being taken back to the hotel, we would like to talk to you. - Adam admitted. - Is it OK?

Jin-Woo looked at Choi Jong-In and Jin-Chul in confusion.

Jin-Chul nodded at him and his black glasses covered his eyes, which flashed with suspicion for a moment as he looked at Adam.

– This is definitely a story that will benefit you, Hunter Sung. Haven't we already explained what the Hunter Bureau thinks of you? - Adam asked hurriedly while Jin-Woo looked at him suspiciously.

They wanted to maintain good relations with him. He said so in the past.

They tried to help him, and even now Jin-Woo didn't sense any malice on their part. They probably wouldn't be stupid enough to try anything.

- Several topics to be discussed are "secret".

- I'll see you at the hotel. - Choi Jong-In gave him a bright smile and he and Jin-Chul went to the other car.

Jin-Woo confirmed that Jong-In and Jin-Chul got into the waiting vehicle at the back and he got into the car at the front with Adam White.

The driver didn't need any other instructions and set the vehicle in motion as soon as Jin-Woo settled into his seat.

As if their destination was not the same, both vehicles immediately drove in different directions. Soon the second car was no longer visible. Deciding he had waited long enough, Jin-Woo began asking questions.

- Where are we going now?

– We're going straight to the Headquarters of the Hunters' Bureau.

Hunter's Office?

Everyone knew that the International Hunter Conference would be held in a rented place near the hotel. And since they were going somewhere else, it meant that their conversations would not have much to do with the conference.

Adam White pressed a certain button inside the vehicle as if he was waiting for this moment.

When he did that….

Behind the two front seats, a transparent window rose up, completely separating the front and rear cabins. Just above the transparent window, the English word "Soundproofed" appeared as a hologram and kept blinking. The words floated in the air.

When Jin-Woo didn't react much to the holographic message, Adam White felt incredibly awkward and shyly asked the question.

- It's the latest technology available, but... aren't you surprised?

- I see something new every day.

Adam White must have been impatiently waiting for this moment because he immediately began to sulk in disappointment. But soon his original smile was back on his face.

- Please wait a moment.

He leaned forward to knock on the partition for confirmation before resuming the conversation they had interrupted.

- To be honest, we are under quite a lot of pressure right now.

One of only two U.S. national-ranking Hunters died an untimely gruesome death - Christopher Reed. The American Hunter Bureau was suffering much more than Jin-Woo could ever imagine.

- With the death of Christopher Reed, one of our primary sources of strength, we are desperate to replace him. Even though everything looks peaceful on the outside, when we reveal his death. We will start using all our resources to find a hunter who can replace him.

- Am I one of the candidates? - Jin-Woo asked with a sigh.

Adam White nodded.

Jin-Woo liked that the other side here was open and honest. Of course, that didn't mean he would accept the rejected offer again. He showed a rather disinterested reaction.

- I thought this part of the conversation was over? - Jin-Woo asked after a while.

- Yes of course.

However, the light in Adam White's eyes showed that it was not over yet. In fact, he pulled out his cell phone and started showing Jin-Woo some images saved on it.

- However, this is a completely different offer.

The photos showed...

The greatest disaster in the history of mankind.

A rally that no one wanted to remember.

Dragon, “Kamish”.

Indeed, these photos documented the process of raiding the first and last dragons to ever appear on this planet.

The best Hunters in the world gathered and fought a battle to the death, with only five of them able to survive to the end. The survivors were now known as national level hunters.

Adam White stopped looking at the photos. The photo he paused on showed several of the best Mage Hunters extracting the Runestone from Kamish's corpse.

- As you know, the value of a Runestone is proportional to the power of the monster from which the stone was extracted.

He tapped his phone screen again to bring up the next photo. And it showed the Runestone sleeping peacefully in a glass case, surrounded by layers of walls and defenses.

It was none other than the Kamish Runestone.

Rather, of course, it was an item whose value could not even be imagined in monetary terms.

He may have possibly the greatest skill that has ever existed!

- Now we are looking for a new owner for the rune extracted from it.

Magical energy, skill, even magic - Adam White had none of them, but even he felt his heart skip a beat when he saw this Runestone.

He felt so excited, so how would the hunter Sung Jin-Woo, being a magician type, feel?

Adam White stole a glance towards Jin-Woo.

Indeed, a tense expression was clearly visible on Hunter Sung Jin-Woo's face. He was someone who didn't bat an eyelid when shown the latest technology the American Hunter Bureau had, but now...

- It worked!

Adam White clenched his fists tightly. But then Jin-Woo's request turned out to be a bit different from his expectations.

- Photo... Can you take it back?

- Sorry?

- I want to see the previous photo.

Adam White tilted his head slightly, but still scrolled back to the previous photo as Jin-Woo asked.

- For that.

Adam White's hands paused over a certain photo. Jin-Woo pointed to the corner of this particular painting and spoke in a low, hushed voice.

- Are you talking about Kamish's body?

- So the US kept his body? - Jin-Woo asked after a while.

- Yes but...

- Where is it, let's go there.

- What? - Adam asked, completely baffled.

Jin-Woo smiled mischievously, his eyes shining with anticipation.

Adam White, witness and even recipient of the rage of this composed, silent, terrifying man, looked with wide eyes at his almost childish joy.

- I didn't complain when you asked me for my time. I have a lot of it. And I'm sure I'm not asking for too much.

And for some reason, seeing that unruly smile on the face of such a terrifyingly powerful man made Adam feel even more threatened than when he was on the plane with him.

***

Sure, the monster died eight years ago. The higher the underground category, the greater the value of the monsters that emerge from it. The monster corpses would be broken down into pieces and used where they were deemed most needed.

That's why until now he had no hope that Kamish's corpse would remain intact. Because various countries, corporations, and/or laboratories wanting to buy the Dragon's corpse would have lined up for miles all those years ago, or so he thought.

But then Kamish's remains, as seen in the photo, were in completely pristine condition. There were signs of the fierce battle he had been involved in, yes, but the corpse was virtually free of any artificial damage after the fact.

The moment he thought about the possibility that Kamish's corpse might still be nearby…

Jin-Woo's heart started beating wildly.

***

The Hunter Bureau tried to attract the attention of Hunter Sung Jin-Woo. That's why they initially tried Madam Selner's abilities. And when that failed, they resorted to using the Kamish Runestone to pique the interest of the young Korean Hunter.

But then a spark was ignited from an unexpected source. It was both a crisis and an opportunity for Adam White.

Adam White quickly recalled what the Director and his deputy had said after the meeting of the agents working for the Hunter Bureau.

They said he could use any method, right?

To increase your chances of moving to the US, even just a little. If the Hunter Bureau was in possession of something that Jin-Woo wanted, then due to the relationship between them, that thing should be offered immediately, regardless of what it was.

Adam White remembered this all-important end goal and cleared his throat to speak.

- Actually, even I don't know where Kamish's body is kept at the moment. Unfortunately, the extent of my knowledge is only what my superiors are willing to tell me.

Jin-Woo nodded.

Adam White certainly seemed too "young" to know every secret of the organization he worked for. But when he spoke, he sounded much more confident, which seemed to contradict the content of his words a second ago.

- However, if you are the one making such a request, I believe that your superiors will agree quite easily. I'll have to prepare a report anyway, so can you wait a moment for their response?

Jin-Woo's expression immediately brightened.

The chance for the Shadow Mining skill to fail would increase proportionally to how long the target was dead. And Kamish was killed eight years ago. The chances of failure were simply too high.

The possibility of disturbing a lot of people, not to mention wasting their precious time on what might ultimately turn out to be nothing, was also quite high.

Without risk, however, he would have no certainty.

Even if the odds were very low, even if there was only a one in ten thousand chance, no, one in ten million chance, the moment he somehow managed to extract the Dragon Shadow, he would receive what was probably the most powerful Soldier Shadow in history.

Even if he fails, the only thing he will lose is time. Compared to what he would gain if he succeeded, well, it was a game worth the candle.

Of course, as long as Americans allow it.

Jin-Woo quickly asked Adam White.

– We're going to the Hunters' Bureau, right?

- Correct.

- If we have to wait anyway, we can do it together.

Jin-Woo's overly passionate interest caused Adam White to look like a man who doesn't know whether to rejoice or cry.

***

The Director of the Hunter Bureau also formulated a similar expression.

He moved his head to the side for good measure, and sure enough, his deputy right next to him also had the same expression.

- So Hunter Sung is here now?

The director had to confirm it one last time. Adam White nodded wordlessly.

- What about the rune? Did he say anything about her?

They decided that using the Kamish Runestone was worth it if it meant they could lure Sung Jin-Woo to the United States of America.

- No, he didn't mention the fleece once all day.

The principal could only scratch his chin upon hearing Adam White's response.

Both Thomas Andre and Sung Jin-Woo – it always turned out to be so difficult to predict how they would behave.

He even thought that his thinking would probably change drastically after he became the highest-ranked Hunter in the world.

- So he just wants to see the body?

- Right.

Adam White nodded with a confident expression.

He didn't feel bad at all at the moment. From the very beginning, his role was to bring Jin-Woo to the negotiating table and take part in it.

And when Jin-Woo willingly entered the Hunter Bureau headquarters, Adam White duly fulfilled the role he was given. As for the rest, the final result depended on the superiors.

The person with the final word on the matter, the Director, had thought carefully about this dilemma before talking to Adam White.

- I want to discuss this matter with the deputy director first. Please leave the office for a moment.

- I see.

Adam White got up to leave the office; when he left, the principal turned and spoke to his deputy with a confused look on his face.

- Why do you think he wants to see them?

- I'm not sure. But I know he's not an ordinary tourist.

The value of the skill was truly unimaginable. Many Hunters at the very top of this hunting ladder would not skimp on their cash reserves to purchase the Runestone they needed.

Even if it cost tens of thousands, hundreds, or even millions of dollars.

The ability was basically a strength that the Hunter possessed, and this strength was directly related to the Hunter's survival.

- Seeing the body for some reason is much more valuable to him than gaining the skill.

Suddenly, a spark appeared in the Director's head caused by the articulate words of his deputy.

- Isn't his ability related to the monsters he killed?

The Hunter Bureau proudly boasted the best intelligence gathering network of any organization on Earth. So, obviously, they gathered quite a bit of information on Jin-Woo.

Although after Jeju Island and the recording of Sung Jin-Woo creating his soldiers from dead ants, it wasn't hard for anyone to find out. This information was closely related to Sung Jin-Woo's image.

- Didn't his ability apply to monsters he killed himself?

The more battles he fought, the stronger the hunter Sung Jin-Woo became. This was the very reason why the Hunters Bureau wanted to make Jin-Woo an American hunter at all costs.

However - what if he could create summons from the corpses of monsters that died long ago, or more importantly, ones he didn't even kill at all?

- Dear God.

The vice principal's eyes became unusually large.

- He... He plans to make Kamish one of his Soldiers.

His voice was shaking uncontrollably.

This man thought of transforming the worst misfortune that humanity had experienced into his summoned creation. No wonder he didn't care about the runestone.

The principal shook his head decisively.

- What...!? If this is true, I can't let this happen! No man can be that strong!

- If we refuse him, we may not maintain good relations with him.

Jin-Woo was at the Hunter Bureau headquarters waiting for an answer, which easily showed how high his expectations were.

It was really simple logic - if one refused the other's request because they couldn't trust the other party, then the trust relationship would completely break down.

The Headmaster's brow furrowed greatly as he fell into deep contemplation.

If their guesses were correct, and the hunter Sung Jin-Woo actually made Kamish one of his summons, then his powers would become uncontrollable for any nation or organization.

His summons revived instantly, even after being destroyed, right? What if Kamish, with infinite regenerative powers, appeared as an enemy?

Indeed, the risks involved were simply too great to have any chance of maintaining a good relationship with the lone Hunter. The principal asked one more question before he could make a decision.

- We have Thomas Andre, a National Rank Hunter, as well as almost fifty S Rank Hunters recruited from various parts of the world.

Is there really a reason why we should continue to pursue Sung Jin-Woo?”

- Actually, sir.

The deputy hesitated for a moment before making his decision. He delayed writing the report because its contents had not yet been verified, but he decided to bring it up anyway.

- There is a good chance that Sung Jin-Woo is a brand new National Rank Hunter.

The principal jumped up from his seat.

- Agent White filed his report about a week ago. Hunter Sung Jin-Woo can use psychokinesis.

- Do you see him as someone worthy of our trust?

One could evaluate one's capabilities subjectively, but the issue of trust should always be looked at from an objective perspective. The wide director expressed his opinion on Jin-Woo based on what he has witnessed so far.

- Can you imagine what would happen if someone pointed a gun at Liu Zhigang or Thomas Andre?

- That would be terrifying.

Both Thomas Andre and Liu Zhigang showed no mercy to their enemies.

Someone in a hypothetical situation will either die, or at least lose the hand holding the gun, if they are extremely lucky and the hunter is in a very good mood.

- However, hunter Sung Jin-Woo is not like that. He was someone you could still talk to and solve a difficult situation without violence.

The principal looked down a bit and nodded. Meanwhile, the deputy continued his explanation.

- Let's not forget about Japan. Didn't he solve the gate opening crisis that no one wanted anything to do with, all by himself, while not asking too much of the Japanese? He asked for an official apology to his entire country and for the Korean Association to admit to the intrigue.

This was in stark contrast to the Russian hunter Yuri Orlov, who demanded an exorbitant sum of ten million dollars a day and $3.6 billion a year from the Japanese government.

The director's decision-making process did not take long.

His lips remained pressed in a straight line a little longer, but he rose from the seat.

-This might be a good opportunity to test his skills.

The deputy's expression brightened slightly as he also stood up from his seat.

– By the way, where exactly are Kamish's remains kept, Director?

Hearing this question, a small smile appeared on the Headmaster's lips.

- Have you ever wondered why our headquarters has twenty underground floors?

***

Jin-Woo entered the special elevator right behind the office director.

- I wanted to sit down and discuss everything calmly. But you prefer to do it this way, right?

At almost the same time, Adam White translated the director's words into Korean. Jin-Woo nodded to confirm.

The elevator carrying the principal, his deputy, Adam White, and finally Jin-Woo himself quickly descended to the ground floor of the basement.

To think they would build the Hunter Bureau headquarters on the spot where Kamish died...

If that wasn't the American way of thinking, what was?

In any case, he was told that the remains of the Kamish Dragon would be kept intact forever, to honor and remember the life of every Hunter who bravely sacrificed himself to stop the worst calamity in human history.

The elevator finally opened its doors on the 24th floor of the basement. Staff waiting for their arrival welcomed the four guests to this floor.

At first they must have been soldiers, judging by their dignified manner of saluting. The principal nodded to greet them and continued to lead Jin-Woo away.

- This way, please.

He tried to keep his worry and excitement as inconspicuous as possible. However, he was unable to completely calm down his breathing, which was definitely a bit faster.

When the door with several layers of tight security finally opened, a cool breeze hit his body.

Although, no. It wasn't an ordinary cool breeze.

You could feel the mana in the air. There was no need to even wonder who this magical energy belonged to.

His heart pounded as he realized that his chances weren't zero after all.

Even though eight years had passed, the remains still emitted a certain amount of magical energy. So how amazing would his power be once he was transformed into a Soldier?

Jin-Woo calmed his heart, which was beating fast enough to explode, and followed the principal without a word.

- It's here.

Finally, his steps stopped in front of a truly massive open dome, brightly lit by countless spotlights overhead.

And there were Kamish's remains.

Even Jin-Woo momentarily forgot to breathe at the sight of the creature's truly overwhelming presence.

- Virtually all of the electricity used in the Hunter Bureau headquarters comes from the Kamish Magic Crystal.

However, Jin-Woo's ears didn't pick up on any of his words. His eyes were already firmly fixed on one place.

Seeing that eager look, the principal realized that the moment had come.

- Are you satisfied?

- Please step aside. - Jin-Woo asked, looking greedily at the carcass in front of him.

- Director, what is this man trying to do?

- Kamish's remains are a national treasure of our country!

Unfortunately for them, the director immediately clamped down on these protests.

- I've already given my consent!

In an instant, all protests stopped, very reluctantly.

Before they came down, Jin-Woo promised that nothing would happen to the remains and that they would retain most of their energy. Although not all of it.

- Let's watch what happens next.

Following Jin-Woo's instructions, the crowd retreated to a far distance. Meanwhile, he stretched out his hands towards Kamish. And he said the command with as much firmness in his voice as he could muster.

After so many calls, he knew that his call was to be a request or an empty word. It is to be an order, firm and certain.

- Arise.

[SHADOW EXTRACTION FAILED]

[TWO ATTEMPTS REMAINING]

Jin-Woo's expression didn't change. The boy would be shocked if he managed to do it the first time.

With even greater determination and firmness he ordered.

He wanted to take control of the greatest monster that had ever appeared on earth. His voice, now containing his desire, echoed and reverberated throughout the subterranean dome.

- Arise...

When this happened, all the spotlights placed on the ceiling suddenly began to flicker. And from an unknown place came a streak of incredibly frosty wind.

The dragon's deafening roar came from some unidentified place, causing almost everyone present in the large room to cover their ears in a hurry.

The only person who didn't lose his cool in this chaos was Jin-Woo and no one else. He quickly noticed Kamish's shadow spreading wide across the floor.

Did... he actually succeed?!

His eyes opened as wide as they could, watching in fascination as his new soldier rose.

Something was probably slowly rising from the shadows. The growing, forming shape, surrounded by rising plumes of black smoke, was... undeniably a dragon.

- What...!

- What's going on?!

- What the hell is this?!

The staff members panicked and took a few steps back. Even the principal and his deputy, who already had a pretty good idea of Jin-Woo's abilities, forgot to breathe at this point.

The dragon roared loudly into the air before finding the human at his feet and stopped roaring.

- Was it you who called me? King of the Dead, Lord of Shadows?

Hearing this low, dignified voice coming from the dragon's huge mouth, everyone in the room was completely stunned, and instead of hanging loosely like before, their jaws just made holes in the floor.

- Oh my God!

-Did he just speak?!

- He came to life and is talking!

- What the hell?! It is impossible!

The dragon, who had not noticed them yet, looked with glowing purple eyes at the creature that had summoned him.

The Lord of Shadows was the only existence capable of sucking up a soul that had fallen into the depths of the abyss. That's why Dragon only needed one look to recognize Jin-Woo's identity.

The King of the Dead, in his human body, stared at the creature with eyes full of shock. The authority of the Lord that he possessed sent a powerful chill through the Dragon's body.

But it only lasted a short while.

The creature's eyes moved to a spot a little further away. That's when he discovered the stupid looking people and their jaws hanging open as they stared at the giant creature.

- People...? People!

He immediately remembered the bottomless rage he had felt in life towards humanity. It also helped the Dragon remember the terrible pain he felt as he took his last breath, which only angered him even more.

- People... They must die!

Now understanding what the dragon was saying, everyone in the room froze in an avalanche of shock and horror.

The dragon lifted its body as crimson light filled its eyes, replacing the purple that had been emanating from them.

The air in the underground warehouse began to boil.

The Director of the Hunter Bureau let out a shocked gasp.

This dome was designed to accommodate the sleeping form of the Dragon. So all the space seemed completely inadequate as the creature raised its head high.

The dragon's head stuck into the ceiling and destroyed the concrete there.

- What the hell?!

- It is impossible?!

- How did he manage to destroy it?!

They could now see a bright purple light gathering in the Dragon's open mouth.

Mass of Light - Both the principal and his deputy had seen the video countless times and knew what the dragon wanted to do next.

Adam White urgently grabbed the principal's arm and screamed.

- Sir, we have to evacuate.

- It's Kamish's Breath! Do you think we'll be safe because we ran away?! There is no escape from this.

It was quite clear that once the light exploded, the entire Hunter Bureau building would be completely destroyed in the blink of an eye. In other words, there was no place safe from the Dragon's attack.

One of the stationed workers fell to the floor as if his legs had lost all strength from fear. Meanwhile, the other two were diligently pressing the security code to open the electronic door lock to escape the dome. They were so scared and their hands were shaking so much that they barely knew what they were doing.

The director and his deputy knew perfectly well that it was simply a waste of time. They could only alternate between staring at Jin-Woo and the resurrected Kamish with stunned expressions etched on their faces.

The purple glow created from pure magical energy finally transformed into a ball of blinding flames. The dragon finally finished

preparing to wipe out all the "people" standing in front of him. However, just before he could spit out his incredibly high temperature, Jin-Woo's breath finally escaped from the surprise of Kamish's sudden outburst of anger.

- Enough!

The principal and his entourage all instinctively raised their hands to shield their eyes from the bright, blinding light. However, after hearing Jin-Woo scream, everyone slowly lowered their hands.

They thought it was all over when light filled the interior of the dome. However, as it turned out, they were quick to make such a judgment.

The flames in the enraged Kamish's jaw gradually extinguished.

Did the Dragon, who had destroyed the lives of several hundred elite hunters in one breath and could have devastated the entire earth, killing a full seven billion lives, stop his attack with just one command from the hunter Sung Jin-Woo?

The principal stared at Jin-Woo with eyes that were clearly still swimming in unbridled shock. And then those eyes nearly popped out of their sockets at the even more disbelieving sight.

Jin-Woo actually started talking to Kamish as if nothing had happened. While the dragon seemed to speak in a way that they, horror of horrors, understood, that is, English, Jin-Woo spoke in Korean, and surprisingly, one seemed to understand the other. As if the fact of talking to Kamish wasn't absurd.

- The magic crystal embedded in your head was removed long ago. You no longer have a reason to follow the Lords' orders.

The deputy director, standing right next to his boss, shuddered with shock and hurriedly asked.

- Is Hunter Sung talking to this monster right now?!

- I can't believe my eyes.

While everyone else was still in the depths of pure amazement, Jin-Woo was too busy mentally spitting out a sigh of relief.

For a brief moment he was worried about what he had to do there, but the end result turned out to be quite nice. What a relief that was. He only hoped that the Director would not be very angry at Kamish's momentary outburst of madness.

Even then, Jin-Woo was honestly almost terrified the moment he felt the uncontrollable rage flowing from the Dragon.

What Shadow Soldier has such a powerful personality?

It seemed that what the Giant King proclaimed about higher beings having a stronger will might be true after all.

Meanwhile, the Dragon was quite surprised by the fact that he willingly obeyed the new Lord's order.

Even serving his former master did not give him as much blissful happiness as listening to the Lord of Shadows.

- So this is what it feels like to surrender to the Shadow Monarch.

The dragon then lowered his tall stance and paid his respects to Jin-Woo. The people who were constantly flinching at every movement of the oversized creature finally let out long sighs of relief.

The dragon lowered its head as if to kiss the floor and spoke.

- This humble servant, once under the command of the Dragon Emperor, bows before the new Monarch.

There was a lot of respect in the creature's voice, even though there was still a slight growl in his words. Jin-Woo slowly approached the Dragon and placed his hand on the creature's nose, which silently closed its eyes and enjoyed the warmth of its new master.

A sensation that cannot be described in words spread from the tip of my nose to the rest of my body.

Jin-Woo also sensed that the Dragon's mood was improving. By then he had barely managed to calm his pounding heart, but now it was beating strongly again.

The Kamish Dragon truly became his Soldier.

Jin-Woo felt the bond between them, initially much more fragile and weak than that of all the other newly created Shadows, strengthen and become stronger.

A wide smile automatically appeared on his face.

Meanwhile, Adam White's jaw hung slack at the unbelievable scene unfolding before his eyes. But then he discovered something even more incredible and hurriedly confirmed it with the assistant principal.

- Sir... Is he... Wagging his tail?

- What the hell, the worst misfortune in history isn't some puppy, so what are you talking about...?

The vice principal thought this would be completely illogical and moved his gaze to where Kamish's tail was, only for a pained groan to escape his lips.

- Jesus Christ...?! Oh no... Fuck...

Jin-Woo withdrew his hand and the dragon's tail stopped waving as well. Then he raised his head again.

“You said you served the Dragon Emperor, right?”

- Yes, my king. I once served the King of the Dragon Berserkers, the Monarch of Destruction, and was one of his generals. But... I was abandoned during the retreat of his troops. I was too far from the portal... he sacrificed me.

The dragon continued in a polite tone of voice, through their bond Jin-Woo could feel the sadness and pity that emanated from him at the memory of these events.

Narrowing his eyes, Jin-Woo tried to suppress the protective anger that erupted in his heart at this information. He would never sacrifice Igris, Beru, Fang or any of his soldiers.

They belonged to him.

However, he learned the name of the next monarch.

Jin-Woo was the King of the Dead, the Lord of Shadows.

And then there was the Giant King, the Lord of the Beginning.

He didn't know six monarchs yet. But three was better than nothing.

- What was your old name? - Jin-Woo asked after a while, realizing that he had to name his new soldier.

The dragon tilted his head slightly at this question and seemed to fall into short thoughts. It opened its mouth a few times, but then closed it again.

- Unfortunately... I don't remember. My capture happened so long ago, many of my memories became distorted... This shouldn't have happened... The Magic Crystal that was implanted in me after my capture... It has distorted my memories over these countless hundreds of years. Forgive me, my king, I cannot answer your question.

Jin-Woo frowned in concern. Ordinary monsters, from what he learned, had lost their minds after countless years underground. Monsters with a strong personality like the Monarch or the dragon apparently didn't go mad, but apparently Kamish still had flaws in his mind.

The Giant King didn't seem to have memory problems, although he seemed a bit crazy and treacherous, Jin-Woo wouldn't be surprised if he was always like that. After all, he was not a human, but a Monarch.

This was where Kamish differed from the Giant King. One of them was just a former Monarch general, and the other was a Monarch. It is possible that this difference was enough for the Monarch to withstand capture better than Kamish at the beginning.

[??? LV.19]

RANK: MARSHAL

He was definitely stronger than Beru. Jin-Woo had no doubt about it. And he was immediately level 19.

- Does not matter. I'll give you a new name.

- I will be honored to bear the name given to me by my King.

Jin-Woo became lost in thought. Kamish was a really cool name. But was it wise to call him that and remind people what a disaster and basically a murderer Kamish was a few years ago?

Although it's not like he would be able to hide where he got it from... There has never been another dragon on Earth and saying that he found the dragon himself and killed it would be absurd and probably no one would believe him that he himself killed a dragon that no one knew about. he had no idea.

- People called you Kamish. I like this name... And I'm terrible at coming up with my own. I'll call you Kamish.

The delighted dragon again bowed his head so low that his chin touched the ground.

[KAMISH LV.19]

RANK: MARSHAL.

***

Kamish looked at the people before him, but most importantly at his new master and Monarch. He was young and needed Kamish's care, it was clear that he had not yet fully awakened as a Monarch, not yet. Apparently the first Monarch was waiting for full power to be given to him, Kamish didn't know why, but it wasn't his place to ask, Kamish was supposed to serve and protect his new Monarch.

Looking around the room, he saw the fear of the people looking at him. Now, however, the sight of them did not stir his blood or boil it. He didn't feel the numbing need to kill people. He felt that his master considered himself human. He still basically was despite being a Monarch as well, being a Monarch didn't preclude him from being... human. It's just that no Monarch had ever been human, they were creatures more terrifying and cruel than this small fragile world. A world that its new master cares about so much.

Not wanting to scare the people anymore, feeling that his master would not approve of making them fearful, Kamish used a skill available to every dragon. Each of the Dragon Emperor's subjects had this ability, but interestingly, the Monarch of Destruction did not allow it to be used, believing that it diminished the power and importance of his dragon servants.

Kamish shrunk his height to thirty centimeters in length and twenty-something in height, then and looked at his surprised master who bent down, looking at the tiny Kamish now standing on the floor.

***

- Wow. - Jin-Woo said, looking captivated at Kamish, who was now less than a meter long and tall. Then, without thinking, not interested in the fact that he was looking at the greatest misfortune of humanity, he took him in his arms like a medium-sized puppy or cat and turned with him to the Americans who were looking at it all in shock. - How sweet you are.

Adam White, hearing Jin-Woo's delighted statement, as if nothing had happened, standing in front of them with the most dangerous fucking cataclysm to ever hit humanity, choked on air in disbelief. While others in the room who didn't understand Korean looked weakly at the Red Dragon Kamish who was currently lying in Jin-Woo's folded arms looking like he was about to melt from happiness and bliss.

- What... What did Hunter Sung just say? - The Director asked weakly, not taking his terrified eyes off the tiny fucking dragon.

- He... Oh my God... He called Kamish cute.

- What he did? - The deputy director asked in disbelief. - Sweet... Sweet?!

Jin-Woo looked confused at the people staring at him in shock. Then he looked at the extremely pleased Kamish... However, before he could say anything, Beru came out of his shadow and knelt down on one knee, looking at the ground.

- Is something wrong, Beru? - Jin-Woo asked gently, feeling through their bond that his faithful shadow was visibly pouting.

Adam White, the Headmaster, and his deputy were apparently so shocked and tired of all this that they didn't seem all that scared by the sight of Beru. Or maybe they already knew about his ant marshal.

- Who is this... treacherous lizard? - Beru asked.

He sulked and was jealous. Well, just wonderful.

- Calm down, little insect. We both serve one master. - Kamish stated calmly, not looking angry at being called a "treacherous lizard".

- This is Kamish. Another of the shadows and the second one besides you who has the rank of Marshal. Relax, Beru, you are both my soldiers and I expect you to protect your back and cooperate.

Beru bowed his head even lower and his antennae twitched unhappily.

- Of course, my king. I will do everything you wish. - Beru promised him right away.

Holding Kamish with only one hand, Jin-Woo reached out with the other and gently patted Beru's head to comfort him.

The Marshal seemed mollified by this gesture. Although he was still secretly jealous that someone more powerful than him appeared in the shadow army.

- Beru, go back to Korea, remember what I told you to do. And you, Kamish, rest in my shade - Jin-Woo ordered them.

Both of his shadows disappeared and Jin-Woo turned his attention to the Americans looking at him with eyes full of tired disbelief.

- Uh, well... You allowed me to gain a very strong shadow. - Jin-Woo admitted embarrassed, feeling awkward when all eyes were turned towards him.

Belatedly realizing his role, Adam began to translate into English what Jin-Woo was saying.

Seeing that Adam was explaining to his superiors what he said, Jin-Woo continued.

- It will only be fair if I repay you somehow. I have no intention of moving to America, but I owe you a great debt of gratitude. For free, I am ready to help you in any crisis that breaks out in America. It doesn't matter if it's in a month, a year or ten years. Um... Principal, are you okay?

The director continued to stare stupidly at Jin-Woo and his arms, as if his brain couldn't process the information that the hunter was no longer holding the Red Dragon Kamish, the boss of the first S-category gate to appear on Earth, in them.

Chapter 21: Chapter 20

Chapter Text

Before going with Jin-Chul and Choi Jong-In to the international guild conference, Jin-Woo made preparations to ensure maximum safety for his family. He wasn't going to make the same mistake as when opening the gate at Jin-Ah's school. That's why he assigned her Beru, who was also supposed to protect his mother as they both didn't leave the house. Jin-Ah because of the shock and closure of her school, and his mother because she actually had no reason to. She didn't have any close friends before she got sick, and even if she did, four years is a long time that blurs many things.

***

Jin-Ah stared blankly at the window of her room as she lay on her bed. The attack on her school didn't leave any physical wounds on her body, but there were a surprising number of them on her psyche.

She spent the first few days after this terrible event sleeping, and her sleep was interrupted from time to time by various combinations of what had happened. Her traumatized mind repeatedly replayed images of the terrible massacre she had witnessed. Finally, she completely gave up on sleep, fearing new nightmares of the same event.

She went to sleep when she absolutely had to. However, she had to somehow fill these endless hours of subsequent days. The chatter on the TV couldn't keep her attention, no matter what channel was currently on. The games on the phone that she used to fully immerse herself in when she was younger were now unattractive to her and couldn't occupy her raging thoughts.

Her phone used to vibrate very often, notifying her about new messages, reminders or information.

Now he was dead silent, the Internet had been buzzing for several days about what happened at her school and she didn't want to read about it, recalling all the blood and fear in her mind. Most of the group chats fell silent, many of their participants were simply dead, and those who survived did not feel psychologically good about writing in chats where they posted the names and avatars of friends of people who would never read these messages again. The thought of deleting the dead was a sacrilege and the thought of creating new chats without them was a betrayal.

So the phone most often lay gloomily somewhere near her, practically unused.

Not knowing what to do with herself, Jin-Ah resorted to the last resort she had at hand to avoid going crazy.

Science. It's possible that the announced tests and exams won't take place at the scheduled time, and many of her friends will never have the chance to take them again, but he still wanted to go to medical school. Her perfect academic performance was completely subordinated to this. So she sat down at her desk and devoted the next few days to studying, revising and learning new material that many of her teachers would not have the opportunity to show her. Not to her or anyone else.

This thought made her feel tears sting her eyes as she read her biology textbook.

***

Beru was a silent, keen observer of his king's sister's days. Usually he just watched without expressing any deeper emotions while his king's sister, whom he decided to call princess, slept or stared glumly at the wall. Now, however, Beru had an irresistible urge to start banging his head on the nearest flat surface as he watched his mistress struggle with her math homework.

She was terrible at deriving the formula for delta and x1 and x2. There should be a minus sign next to b, without it there would be no point in calculating further because the result will be incorrect!

If he were not a dead ant, he would probably start tearing his hair out; fortunately or unfortunately, he did not have any bulbs from which hair could grow.

After all, he couldn't let his princess learn from mistakes, it would only perpetuate her mistakes and then she might do poorly in the exams she cares about so much!

He was never explicitly ordered not to reveal himself to the king's sister or mother, but Beru knew that his presence might scare them, and he didn't want that. His task was to ensure their safety and watch over their comfort, not to destroy it.

Beru had at least some hive consciousness during his life. However, what the ant learned, everyone learned. In their lifetime, the ants on the island had eaten some pretty good mathematicians, physicists, and even three chemists, so Beru considered himself to be quite well versed in the field of education. But maybe it's because of this very obese and fatty education superintendent...

Finally unable to bear it, Beru emerged from the shadows very slowly to give his princess time to realize he was appearing next to her, taking his physical form.

Feeling something undeniably magical appear at her side, Jin-Ah froze in fear as her knees, hidden under the desk, began to tremble. She knew about her brother's powers and his summons, he even told her who he was leaving to guard her before he left, but despite this, Jin-Ah was unable to suppress a shiver of fear when she saw a tall, thin, non-human figure with antennae covered in darkness next to her.

- My lady, in the formula here you should put a minus instead of a plus. This result is incorrect because you placed the wrong sign.

Jin-Ah looked stupidly at Beru, then at her notebook, then back at Beru.

- Ah, yes... yes... indeed.

Beru felt the sour stench of fear coming from his princess, without which he would have been able to see the fear in her big doe eyes as she looked at him. But somewhere beneath the sour stench he also felt understanding. Despite her fear, his princess understood what he meant. Seeing this and not wanting to upset her further, Beru slowly bowed and then disappeared in her shadow. Jin-Ah looked with horrified fascination at her shadow, which darkened for a moment and began to move unnaturally, but after another blink, it was her normal shadow again.

After a few moments, when her heart rate began to calm down, Jin-Ah returned to math, checking what Beru was telling her about.

Realizing her stupidly embarrassing mistake, Jin-Ah crossed out the entire equation, realizing that he could no longer be saved and had to start over. This time, however, she made the right mark, which gave her a completely different result, which was still much easier to work with than the first incorrect one.

Seeing that the princess had followed his humble advice and it had benefited her, Beru even purred in the shadows, feeling very happy and honored to be deemed worthy of listening to his advice.

In the following days, Jin-Ah became much more aware of Beru's presence, which was in some way a manifestation of Jin-Woo's protectiveness towards her.

She sometimes watched as her shadow stretched and darkened unnaturally, as the neighborhood cats fled whenever she approached, even if she wasn't walking towards them or paying attention to them.

But slowly and gradually the fear of Beru's constant presence began to fade and he even felt that there was something comforting about her. This constant watchful presence could be compared to a hunting guard dog lying at her feet.

She even began to discover his warmer and patient side of his personality, even if everyone else in the world would knock themselves on the forehead and say she was crazy. Some time ago, when her self-preservation instinct was still intact, she would have said so herself, but now, when this instinct was drowned in the blood of her teachers, colleagues and peers, Jin-Ah had no qualms about it. Now she looked for support and safety anywhere, even if that place turned out to be the sharp deadly claws of a bloodthirsty talking dead ant.

It's only thanks to her brother's shadow soldiers and his boyfriend that I'm still alive and safe, so any brakes on logic were long ago released.

***

Beru was the strongest shadow in his king's army, so it was natural that he had command of the entire army. That's why he supervised the dozen or so shadows that remained in Seoul, tasked with protecting the city from crime. Beru supervised their work, but he himself did not leave the princess's side, fearing that some harm might come to her in his absence.

This time, however, he was forced to do so when some disgusting man with some magical energy kidnapped two human women who were the same age as his king's mother. Seeing this convergence, Beru decided that he had to intervene. If this man remains unpunished, the same may one day happen to the woman who gave birth to his precious master.

The women fled as Beru was busy pinning the terrified man to the wall of some abandoned place. He was biting into his head and his skull was crunching helplessly under his sharp mandibles when Beru heard the shy, quiet voice of his princess calling to him uncertainly.

In one second, he threw what he was currently busy with, i.e. the already dead man, against the wall, wiped the blood off himself so that his mistress wouldn't be scared, and then ran towards her with the strength of his strength.

He appeared at her side, kneeling respectfully as soon as she finished the last syllable.

He bowed his head low, showing his respect.

- Do... do you know how to solve this differential equation? - Jin-Ah asked timidly, while her voice was losing its little self-confidence with each word and her hands were starting to tremble.

- Yes, ma'am, it would be an honor to help you.

Meanwhile, on the other side of the world, Jin-Woo felt a flash of undercurrent from his strongest summon…the second strongest currently. Jin-Woo glanced at Jin-Chul Kamish, who was sprawled on his lap and his behavior reminded Jin-Woo of a purebred cat. Besides, he could purr anyway, just a bit too growly.

He reached out with his consciousness through the thread connecting him with Beru and to his surprise he did not see Beru tearing apart some stupid wretch and Jin-Ah to whom Beru was patiently explaining something related to mathematics and his excitement resulted from the fact that Jin-Ah understood and followed his advice correctly.

His shadow, tearing apart everything in sight with incredible bloodthirstiness, was giving his younger sister impromptu tutoring in mathematics. For a huge humanoid dead ant, the guy was a pretty good teacher.

Kamish laughed quietly with his eyes closed while Jin-Woo himself snorted, smiling crookedly.

- Do I want to know what made you laugh so much? - Jin-Chul asked after a while, looking at Jin-Woo carefully.

- Beru tutors my sister in math. - Jin-Woo stated too smugly, but he couldn't help the fact that he was proud of his shadow.

Jin-Chul closed his eyes when he heard this.

- Dear God, that sounds so ridiculous... I regret asking.

***

Finally, the next days of staying at home began to seriously bore her. Beru turned out to be a very good help in learning, not only mathematics, but how long and how often can you learn? Everything has its limits after all. She enjoyed the presence of her regained mother and the peace and quiet, but the sight of the same four walls day after day was slowly driving her crazy.

Finally, the idea came to her mind to visit the local library, which she had only visited twice in her life, but for lack of better ideas, this one seemed quite good.

Her mother didn't object, only asking a little worried if she was sure she wanted to go out.

Beru had no problem with leaving, after all, if the sister of his great king wanted something, she had the right to get it at any cost, after all, she was the beloved sister of a being superior to this miserable strange world.

However, Beru was close to murder when he saw his princess taking public transport to get to the library which was a bit away from their house.

The sight of his king's sister traveling with the common mob, standing among them as these insolent people took all the seats, made Beru deeply scandalized. As if all this were not enough, this insolent driver, instead of politely thanking him for being blessed with the presence of his mistress and immediately taking her wherever she wanted, stood in various places letting other people in and letting in new ones, thus disturbing him, and so my king complained about the pitifully bad journey of his princess. And when it turned out that his mistress had to pay for the trip, Beru was ready to stick the driver's head into the steering wheel so much that it would end up in the engine.

After this terrifying and degrading dignity of his lady of the journey, Beru began to plot.

So he contacted his ruler.

- My lord... - Jin-Woo's shoulders slumped as he fell asleep, blissfully content, lying on top of Jin-Chul who was already asleep himself. - Can this humble servant make a suggestion?

- Bright. What is it about? - Jin-Woo asked mentally after a moment of silence, repeating to himself that it's not Beru's fault that there is such a big time difference between America and Korea. He was even glad that his shadow had kindly waited fifteen minutes while the sweat on Jin-Woo's skin had cooled down. He had no illusions that Beru and every other shadow of him knew what Jin-Woo always did, so... ugh he preferred not to think about it and preserve the remnants of his dignity and sanity.

- Will this humble servant be allowed to drive a car?

Jin-Woo forgot his embarrassment and instead frowned in confusion.

- The bongo... was destroyed, remember? - Jin-Woo asked after a while, remembering how, due to his own stupidity, he had thrown the corpse of the B-rank gate boss a bit too hard onto the poor car.

For the first and last time, he threw the monster's body out the gate instead of carrying it. Good thing it hit the car and not the reporter. 

Jin-Chul would probably kill him for this.

Jin-Woo knew well that Beru wanted to drive Jin-Ah because he really didn't like public transport.

- Wait... can you even drive?

- Naturally, I ate many people with driving licenses. - Beru said after a while, sounding a bit offended.

- Uh... if you want, you can take my sister and buy a car... a normal car. Nothing sporty or overly extravagant. And I will... contact the Association and try to get you... a driving license?

- Thank you, my king.

He had no idea how to figure it out, so he decided to take the easy way out and blame the whole mess on the chairman.

- I hear you thinking... what have you got up to this time? - Jin-Chul asked vaguely from behind him.

- Oh, it's nothing... do you think the chairman would agree to get Beru's driving license?

Instead of answering, Jin-Chul pinched his shoulder blade, for an S-rank hunter like Jin-Woo it really was little more than a tickle.

- Sleep. - Jin-Chul ordered with a sigh.

***

The Chairman could only stare helplessly at the wall as he listened to Jin-Woo's request, unsure of what to do about this stalemate, and the Association rules he usually followed in making any decisions did not include a helpful section on what to do when your country's strongest hunter wanted his deadly dead summon had a driving license.

Not having Jin-Chul at hand, who was usually the first to give him advice, he turned to his department heads and advisors. After a long, fierce debate, screams and tears from the head of the financial department at the thought of how much damage they would have to cover, they managed to come to some conclusions. When everything was sorted out, Go Gun-Hee quietly apologized to all the poor road users who almost had a heart attack when they saw a car driven by a dead humanoid ant.

Thanks to a lot of blackmail and threats from the chairman, Beru managed to get a driving license without taking any exams, especially practical ones. Maybe even if Go Gun-Hee is lucky, no one will accuse him of complicity in this strange crime of giving Beru his driving license.

The chairman sighed, sitting alone within the four walls of his office. Who was he fooling? He will be the first and main person to accuse as soon as the vehicle driven by Jin-Woo's summon hits the streets of Seoul, after all, no one was stupid enough to complain or blame anything on the hunter Sung Jin-Woo, the golden boy of South Korea, especially since the previous On the same day, he practically wiped out the hunter Thomas Andre and 3/4 of his guild.

Meanwhile, Beru, with Jin-Ah's help, was browsing the websites of car dealerships in Seoul.

- Can a summon and a high school girl buy a car? - Jin-Ah asked after some time, a bit confused.

- My lady, you can do anything you want. - Beru said as if it was the most obvious thing in the world.

The terrified salesman at the consignment shop probably thought so too, deciding that it was better to agree with the terrified than to be eaten by a damn ant.

So the car was purchased more or less legally and its owner became Jin-Woo, although at that time he was on a completely different continent.

Today, Jin-Ah returned home, driven by Beru in a brand new Rolls-Royce Wraith that Beru and Jin-Ah found while browsing the Internet. Reading that it was a luxury brand, Beru decided that he should have it, because his king's family and the king himself deserved everything that is the most perfect.

This is how the Sung family received a new car worth more than the entire building they lived in and a private chauffeur.

***

Although Jin-Ah's mental condition was getting better and she even started going outside, the problem was still her lack of appetite, she didn't eat much and she just moved most of what her mother put on her plate mindlessly.

Becoming more and more determined to change this state of affairs, Park Kyung-Hye prepared Jin-Ah's two favorite dishes, hoping that today they might tempt her to eat more with more enthusiasm than usual.

When she was juggling three bowls at once, she realized that she was missing lime leaves and sesame seeds. She didn't want to ask to go to Jin-Ah's store because she didn't want to ruin the surprise that he was making her favorite dishes, but she couldn't go out herself because she had a pot on the fire.

Suddenly, an idea came to her head... a crazy idea, but an idea nonetheless.

- Beru? - Park Kyung-Hye asked uncertainly, knowing about the summoning of her son that he left with them.

Beru easily heard the queen mother's voice coming from the kitchen while he was in his younger mistress's room.

He immediately appeared before her, kneeling and bowing his head. He felt a sour smell, the same as the first time he appeared in front of the princess, but this one was slightly weaker. Fortunately, the queen mother didn't have any bad memories related to magical beasts like her daughter, so her fear was slightly less.

- My queen.

Park Kyung-Hye took a quiet, deep breath and then began to speak.

- If it's not a problem, could you go to the store and buy two things for me?

- That will be an honour for me. - Beru took the money and the list from the queen mother's shaking hands and then quietly disappeared.

When he returned, he offered to help the queen mother in this honorable task of preparing a meal for her precious daughter and his princess, the sister of his beloved lord.

He did this when he saw the queen planning to start cutting some ingredients for the meal. The knife she wanted to reach for seemed terrifyingly sharp for the delicate hands of an ordinary non-magical human.

So Beru stood in the kitchen next to the queen mother, cutting carrots. He wasn't sure if his ants had ever eaten a chef, but they had certainly eaten many women who cooked in their homes, and that was enough.

Park Kyung-Hye looked at him carefully out of the corner of her eye, unable to believe that such a terrifying monster was standing in her kitchen and helping her cook.

Help, even from someone so specific, was a nice gesture, even if a bit strange.

***

Jin-Ah was hanging on Beru's shoulder, looking at the selection of groats, when she noticed her mother talking animatedly to a woman of a similar age. By straining her ears, she managed to hear part of the conversation.

- ...I'm just glad you're doing well, I knew you were sick, but I didn't think it would be a nightmare to leave your children for "eternal sleep". - The woman looked at Park Kyung-Hye with undisguised concern.

- But if you left, why did you come back here, our district, you know it's not the best one.

- In the district where I lived, a gate was broken...

Jin-Ah's mother covered her mouth with her hand in horror.

- Fortunately, there were no fatalities, but those monsters that scattered everywhere... The Association claimed it was just a C-rank gate... My god, all those terrible statues... golems? I think that's what they were called, they destroyed so many houses and streets. Including mine, and... I couldn't stay there anymore, the two guilds that operated in my district were not very strong and they argued with each other more than they cleaned the gates.

- Is that why the gate was breached?

The woman sighed, nodding her head.

- They argued about this gate for so long that it finally opened. The association stated that it had to be found about a day and a half after it opened and that the guilds in the area had been arguing for too long and had delayed the auction of the gate to spoil the blood of the other guild.

Park Kyung-Hye looked at the woman in confusion after a moment of silence.

- There is no guild in our area. - Jin-Ah's mother noted carefully.

- But your son lives here and he's an S-rank hunter. It's much better than a guild. Besides, haven't you heard that security has improved significantly here recently? Even two men turned themselves in to the police station begging to be locked up otherwise they would be killed by Sung Jin-Woo's monsters.

Surprised, Park Kyung-Hye looked at Beru reading the label, the shadow, as if guessing what it was about, explained, taking his eyes off the box.

- Our king left his soldiers in the area to guard it. Our king decided that the area was dangerous, someone could finally hurt his family.

Park Kyung-Hye blinked in surprise, then smiled slightly.

- Now that I'm back... would you like to come over for some tea? We haven't talked for a long time, do I have so many things to tell you?

Hearing this, Park Kyung-Hye smiled broadly and her eyes sparkled with hope.

Chapter 22: Chapter 21

Chapter Text

Jin-Woo's humor was perfect to say the least. He had acquired an incredibly strong soldier, surpassing even Beru's power, and was currently returning to the hotel where he was staying, so he would be able to see Jin-Chul and maybe even his boyfriend wouldn't be so angry when Jin-Woo presented his new soldier. Additionally, Jin-Woo eagerly agreed to the Director of the Hunters' Office's proposal to move the negotiations to the next day. The man was clearly drained of emotions and tired after everything he saw. 


A visibly relaxed Adam White, who felt much safer seeing Jin-Woo's very good mood, led him to the hotel. 


To his delight, Jin-Woo spotted Woo Jin-Chul just walking down to the hotel lobby and discovered Jin-Woo there. The head of the Monitoring Department quickly set off.


- Hunter Sung, why couldn't we contact you? - The agent asked good morning, looking at Jin-Woo with well-hidden worry. 


- Oh... I had no signal where I was. - Jin-Woo admitted, unable to hide his smug smile as he carefully checked the bond between him and Kamish, which was as strong and stable as with all the other shadows despite Jin-Woo's initial worries. Outsiders were not allowed to carry personal phones while inside the Hunter Bureau headquarters. There was no exception to this rule, even if you were an important guest. This was a necessity to protect the organization's numerous secrets.


If a photo of an important person like Mrs. Selner was taken, the entire Hunter Bureau would be turned upside down, or if Kamish's body or, God forbid, his rune were photographed.


Jin-Chul's phone vibrated, he excused himself and took out the device and checked the message he received. 
After a few moments, Jin-Chul's expression paled.


Jin-Woo looked at him with concern.


- We have a big problem. - The agent gasped after a while, handing the phone to Jin-Woo.


The first thing Jin-Woo saw was a photo of Choi Jong-In lying on the ground, clearly beaten. He didn't have his glasses, and blood was seeping from his nose as well as from his cut eyebrow.


Seeing this photo, Jin-Woo's magic trembled around him. Then his already furious gaze fell on the text message under the photo.


“Sung Jin-Woo better show up on time, you know I don't have much patience And that miserable magician might find out when I break all his bones. He killed my brother, now I will kill him.”


Adam White, reading over Jin-Woo's shoulder, felt his heart drop into his stomach with fear.


 - I thought he wouldn't be stupid enough to try something. I was very wrong. - Jin-Chul stated when Jin-Woo handed him the phone back.


- Me too. - Jin-Woo admitted. - I guess we were too sure of our invulnerability and completely forgot about this psycho. If he's like his brother...


- Much worse. - Jin-Chul interrupted him with a bitter grimace. - Personally, the loss of an S-rank hunter was a blow to Korea. But those S-rank hunters were Hwang Dong-Su, a sadistic fool. Personally, I was glad that this unstable individual left Korea. Why did we need an S-rank hunter that we could barely control? 


- I understand your point of view. - Jin-Woo agreed. - It was probably easier for the Americans to control him thanks to Thomas Andre. But that son of a bitch...


Adam, unlike Jin-Chul, flinched as he saw the swirling mana in Jin-Woo's furious eyes.


- ...he's already dead.


It was Jin-Woo's fault that Choi Jong-In ended up like this. Returning from Japan on the third day, when he was cleaning the dungeons given to him, he used a soldier in Choi Jong-In's shadow to talk to him about the conference. The conversation was rather quick and went well, but Jin-Woo completely forgot to reassign him a shadow to watch when his mother called at the very end of their conversation.
Seeing Adam talking nervously on the phone, Jin-Woo hurriedly ordered Kamish to jump unnoticed into Jin-Chul's shadow and guard him. If anyone else had the idea to hurt his boyfriend... Jin-Woo wouldn't be sad if his new very powerful shadow would tear that idiot apart.


Besides, he didn't feel good at the thought of going up against any American Kamish hunter who had already hurt America enough and it was thanks to their good will that he gained this soldier. 


He could easily deal with any fool who would try to hurt his loved ones. 


Then, without waiting for anything else, Jin-Woo hurriedly moved in front of the hotel, ran out into the street and then moved deeper into the city.


An image flashed before his eyes of his younger sister shaking with fear as tears streamed down her cheeks and bloodthirsty orcs stood before her. 


At the memory, Jin-Woo's blood began to boil madly and his shadow began to tremble as the soldiers began to sense their master's fury. 


- Find him. - Jin-Woo ordered sharply and a thousand of his subjects scattered around the city in search of Choi Jong-In's mana signature. With their help, combing Washington should take half an hour at worst. 


Choi Jong-In was an S-rank hunter, ordinary people couldn't handle him even if there were fifty of them. They must have been very strong S-rank hunters, and among them was Hwang Dong-Su.
But why did he kidnap Choi Jong-In? Was he that keen on luring Jin-Woo out? 


Who would have thought that Jin-Chul's warning would come true. Late, but still.
Apart from being sinfully handsome, his boyfriend was also damn smart. 


***


- Jin-Woo decided to take matters into his own hands. - Jin-Chul stated gloomily, looking at Adam. - Nothing good will come of this. 


- Do you have any idea? - Adam asked worriedly, looking at the Korean Association agent. 


- All we can do is wait. - Jin-Chul admitted, sighing helplessly. - Things could get very bad. The Korean Association doesn't want any quarrels with America, but nevertheless... Hunter Sung Jin-Woo can be... protective of the people he likes.
It's true that Choi Jong-In and Jin-Woo weren't incredibly close, but they got along quite well and respected each other, and the knowledge that Choi Jong-In was suffering because of Jin-Woo probably enraged him even more.


Jin-Chul remembered the cold fury that emanated from Jin-Woo when he found himself in his sister's ruined school and his cold gaze fell on the boss of Gate A. 


- If someone from the Scavenger guild is responsible... - Adam rubbed his face with a trembling hand. - Thomas Andre will defend his people no matter what. 


Hearing Adam's words, Jin-Chul sighed weakly. 


-Jin-Woo won't back down. - The agent muttered, closing his eyes. - It would be a disaster. 


- My God... If it comes to that... - Adam pursed his lips as panic grew more and more inside him. If these two started fighting... If Sung Jin-Woo used his shadows. Or that damned dragon that the Bureau let him take away like that. The consequences for Washington, or even America as a whole, would be dire. - We have to stop them. If at all hunter Sung can be stopped. 


Woo Jin-Chul apparently came to similar conclusions as Adam White because his complexion was unhealthily pale and his dark eyes were shining with anxiety. 


- I know... I know Jin-Woo quite well. He won't listen to anyone from America. But he can listen to me. I will do everything I can to prevent any tragedy from happening. 


Not having much to lose, Adam nodded. 


***


Thomas Andre looked around the interior of the apartment with a bitter expression on his face.


In this luxurious apartment where Hwang Dong-Su was supposed to be staying, the two Hunters assigned to guard him were lying face down, foam bubbling from their mouths.


He gritted his teeth and took off his designer sunglasses.


When his ugly frown of anger was finally revealed, the skin of his subordinates searching the apartment immediately paled.


- Hwang Dong-Su….. Find him before Sung Jin-Woo does. No matter what, we have to find him first.


Hwang Dong-Su, he really wasn't afraid of death... He should have been aware of the difference in strength between him and Sung Jin-Woo.


If he did something this stupid, he knows Thomas will defend him. 
Well, that fool didn't think much of it. Regardless of whether this man caused another incident in the future or not, he still remained an active member of the Scavenger Guild until his contract expired.


The guild saw the potential in Hwang Dong-Su's skills and invested a lot of money in him. He boldly started this mess, not caring about the consequences, because he knew that Thomas Andre would never voluntarily give up his investments.


Thomas Andre repeatedly told himself that he would strictly discipline his subordinates once this problem was solved so that they would not cause


such a problem in the future.
He pulled out his phone, calling Laura, thinking he must have been too nice to his hunters.


- What is the situation?


- Together with the hunters' office, we analyzed the routes that Hwang Dong-Su traveled last month. He stopped in three places he didn't usually visit.


- Send our people there. I'll go there too. 
With a delay, he realized the meaning of his subordinate's words. He frowned and his eyes glowed golden.


- Wait, how on earth did you convince the hunters' office? 


- I said that if we don't find Hwang Dong-Su, you can start fighting Sung Jin-Woo.


***


Jin-Woo now stood on top of a skyscraper, from which he had a view of the entire city. His vision sharpened to its limits as Jin-Woo carefully scanned his surroundings, every street and skyscraper below him, down to the residential houses in the distance.


As he did so, his hearing focused on the sounds his Shadow Troopers were picking up.


Conversations, laughter, noise of cars, heated discussions, people crying. He had heard so much, but none of it was helpful or useful. The usual sounds of the city in the evening.


Beads of sweat formed on his forehead as he pushed his senses to every limit he had. Using your senses 100% required a lot of concentration and commitment, and after a while it became more or less tiring for every hunter.


His good mood had been lost long ago, the only poor consolation was the fact that Jin-Chul was okay, although he was probably worried as hell.


If they had taken him instead of Choi Jong-In... there wouldn't be much left of the Scavanger guild. Not only with Hwang Dong-Su.


Go to hell! Jong-In was a monster standout Asian with a lot of power, how hard is it to find him in one fucking city?!


Someone had to help Hwang, he wouldn't have been able to deal with an S-rank hunter, even a mage type, silently on his own.


***


- Oh no. - Adam White, who was driving the car, looked at his smartphone attached to the dashboard. - Thomas Andre started moving, he was obviously going somewhere.


Woo Jin-Chul, sitting in the front passenger seat, clenched his jaw.


- Maybe he found out where Hwang Dong-Su is, and if he already knows, Jin-Woo will soon find out too.


- If only it wasn't too late. - Adam White accelerated the car, not caring at all that he had probably already broken several traffic regulations.


***


The shadow orc trembled, feeling his master's burning fury as he reported to him about finding the person he had ordered. The magician their Monarch was looking for was lying on the ground and three hunters were leaning over him. 


Wretched people who will soon feel his king's fury which makes him, one of the hundreds of servants, tremble in fear.


As one of the three hunters stood up and started walking towards the shadow...


- Exchange.


*** 


Hwang Dong-Su's group froze when instead of an orc, a hunter burning with fury appeared in his place. Hwang Dong-Su, who immediately recognized Sung Jin-Woo's face, gritted his teeth as he felt his breath escape from his throat.


Meanwhile, Jin-Woo simply walked past the stunned S-Rank Hunter as if the other one didn't even exist, and stopped in front of Choi Jong-In. No one said anything, and yet the two Americans standing next to the unconscious man quickly moved back at the same time.


After summoning a healing potion, Jin-Woo began pouring some of the liquid into the unconscious hunter's mouth.


[HEALING POTIONS CANNOT BE USED IF HEALTH IS DROP BELOW 10%]


The empty vial of healing potion shattered in Jin-Woo's hand.


How badly did they have to torture him if his potions didn't help?!


Why did they beat him so badly if Jong Choi-In had nothing to do with it!? It was him they wanted! The Hunter's guild master had nothing to do with this!


He needed healing magic, too bad the only Shadow Soldier capable of using healing magic, Beru, was currently in Korea. Even if Jin-Woo called him now, who knows how long it would take him to get here?


It was around this time that Hwang Dong-Su finally came to his senses and tried to strike up a conversation with Jin-Woo.
He tried to order the two hunters to heal Jong-In, despite the language barrier, they seemed to understand what he meant, they just smiled mockingly even though they were both clearly afraid. 


Seeing in their look that they wouldn't help him, Jin-Woo decided he wouldn't need them. They took part in it too, they had to pay for it.


Jin-Woo slammed the head of the hunter from whom Jin-Woo felt a trace of healing magic into the ground with great force, not intending to hold back.


Hwang Dong-Su may have been an S-rank himself, but he simply didn't sense Jin-Woo's attack and only belatedly discovered the Healer lying face down on the ground.
Jin-Woo moved his gaze to the other American.


The second hunter started to retreat in panic, seeing that his companion was unconscious after one blow. Or worse.


- Mr. Hwang, you said this job has nothing to do with Sung Jin-Woo!


Struck by an invisible hand, the man's head fell to the ground, as did his entire body, and in the blink of an eye, two high-ranking Hunters lost consciousness.


Finally witnessing Jin-Woo's true strength with his own eyes, Hwang Dong-Su felt his heart pounding like crazy.


- It was you, right? It was you who killed my brother!


With each step, Hwang Dong-Su's terrified and furious face became closer and closer.
Jin-Woo approached him without saying a word.


- Answer me, damn it!


Jin-Woo stopped right in front of Hwang Dong-Su's nose and replied.


– Ask him when you meet him.


Hwang Dong-Su clenched his fist and tried to punch Jin-Woo in the face.

Unfortunately for him, the latter simply ducked lower to avoid it and shoved his own fist deep into the former's stomach.
One hit was enough for Hwang Dong-Su to fly far back, destroying the wall of the building they were in and then stopping on some large pipes and vomiting blood.
Jin-Woo moved towards the fallen hunter, jumped up onto his chest, grabbed his head and started hitting it again and again in a few seconds' intervals.


However, he stopped after several such blows, realizing that someone with enormous strength was approaching him.
He guessed it could only be a person.
His other hand was still holding onto the collar of Hwang Dong-Su, who was now moaning softly in pain from the many wounds he had sustained.


Part of the ceiling of a disused factory collapsed when something heavy fell on it again, and after a while the perpetrator of the impact emerged from the building.
Thomas Andre's brow furrowed as he watched Jin-Woo hold the barely conscious Hwang Dong-Su by the collar.


The incredible strength of Jin-Woo's magical energy completely masked Hwang Dong-Su's presence, and he couldn't sense it at first.


Thomas Andre took off his sunglasses.


- Hwang Dong-Su... Is he alive?!


- For now yes.


Thomas Andre used simple English and pronounced each word loudly so that Jin-Woo, someone who did not know the language, could hear it clearly.


- At least you understand that much... good. Let him go, if you do we will forget about today's incident.


Jin-Woo tightened his grip on Hwang Dong-Su's collar and asked.


- What if not?


- I'll use strength to stop myself.


An ordinary S-rank hunter would tremble at the feeling of Thomas Andre's power, but Sung Jin-Woo gritted his teeth and felt even more furious. 


Not only had a member of his guild kidnapped a representative of the Korean hunters, but he was now making demands and threats. Arrogant son of a bitch.


- Suits me.


Thomas Andre's eyebrows quivered slightly. If some insignificant hunter had told him that, he would have torn the fool to pieces in an instant.


After all, the US government wouldn't be able to do anything to him, he was an international level hunter.


He had so much power and privileges that he could do whatever he wanted.


But even if he did, he couldn't make a move right away. Because this time his opponent was Sung Jin-Woo, not the first S-rank hunter he saw.


Jin-Woo pushed Hwang Dong-Su high behind him like an unnecessary piece of trash as he looked coldly at Thomas Andre.


Sung Jin-Woo's entire body was emanating dark and sinister magical energy, and Thomas Andre felt that he would not be able to escape, no matter how fast he ran.


Unfortunately, even he couldn't back down now. The Scavenger Guild Master was currently in this man's crosshairs, and most importantly, his pride as an internationally ranked Scavenger was also at stake.


- Do you know who I am?


Jin-Woo replied briefly.


- It doesn't matter who you are.


Thomas Andre's expression twisted into something very ugly and terrifying.
Thomas Andre grew up in a poor immigrant family. Life always threw obstacles in his way. He had nothing, but heaven gave him an incredible talent that made him invincible.


He possessed overwhelming power, the strength to crush others.


He has proven the value of his skills many times during countless battles.


He observed the effects his power had on those who opposed him.


Strength, power, wealth, power.


He lived like a king in possession of them all. However, when a new type of "force" appeared in the world, he took advantage of the opportunity and became a true king. Destroying those who stood in his way, he made those who looked down on him kneel.


The key to this was violence. He knew from experience how to deal with people who did not want to obey him.


Time seemed to stand still. Thomas Andre, now filled with anger and a desire for destruction, lunged forward. The distance between the two men disappeared in an instant.


- Blame your own ignorance!


Thomas Andre extended his hand. He planned to grab Jin-Woo by the head.
His incomprehensible grip strength was one of his many hidden talents. Even if his opponent turned out to be a top-ranked Hunter, he would easily crack that person's skull.


Now that the fool was within his attack range, victory was as easy as any. The corners of Thomas Andre's mouth twitched up...


In a second, a bright flash appeared before his eyes.


***


At the best possible moment, hunters from the Scavenger guild arrived at the scene. They witnessed "something" breaking through the wall of the closed factory at an alarming rate.


This thing was flying towards them, digging into the ground and making a huge hole in it.


When they recognized the person who flew towards them, most of them could not hide their shock.


-Thomas?!


- Master, are you okay?!


How on earth did someone manage to throw Goliath himself like that?!


The force of the impact was so great that hot steam continued to rise from Thomas Andre's entire body.


But then again, an ordinary human's skin would be torn to shreds as he slid along the ground like that. No, much earlier his body would have broken into many pieces after hitting the wall.


However, Thomas Andre was still whole. As befits a tank who managed to survive "Kamisha's Breath" while standing in this same place.


As he stood up, his face hardened from the furious expression he wore. He then looked at his hunters.


Even though they were on the same side, these hunters immediately turned pale after being subjected to the murderous glare of their national-ranking boss.


Without saying anything else, Thomas Andre returned to the abandoned factory from which he had flown. A huge amount of energy, filled with blood, flowed from his body.


The runner-up, who was staring at the sight in bewilderment, finally came to his senses and urged the rest of the hunters.


- What are you doing, move now!


About a hundred of the highest-ranking hunters immediately rushed into the abandoned factory.


*** 


Thomas Andre may have been thrown a long distance, but he came back with an even stronger killing intent than before. Seeing this, Jin-Woo summoned Kaisel and Igris.


He ordered Igris to lift Choi Jong-In with the utmost care.


- Take Jong-In to the nearest hospital. Make sure he gets the necessary treatment.


Igris bowed to show understanding and jumped on Kaisel's back, who immediately flew out of the factory.


At the same time, he saw a lot of top-ranking hunters running into the building.
It seemed that Andre had mobilized and brought with him the entire elite of the Scavenger guild, often referred to as the best Guild in the world.


There were plenty of S-rank hunters there, dwarfing the dozen or so A-rank hunters present.


Jin-Woo immediately summoned his Shadow Troopers hiding in his shadow and waiting for his orders. Darkness slowly flowed from beneath his feet, and one by one the Shadow Troopers rose from the ground.


Thomas Andre's steps stopped after he discovered all those soldiers. The number was just under a thousand. The abandoned factory was completely filled in an instant, but even then replacement soldiers appeared far behind it.


Thomas Andre narrowed his eyes.
He even noticed a few summoned creatures that were easily at a similar level to an S-rank Hunter. Such as a knight holding a large shield, or a black-robed magician, and even giants taking up the rear.


Their magical power was in no way inferior to his best hunters.


Indeed, these were truly excellent summoned creatures, with which even the entire Scavenger guild participating in what was happening here could not guarantee a certain victory.


Seeing Sung Jin-Woo's common sense calls, the American hunters shuddered in fear.


However, a wide, predatory smile appeared on Thomas Andre's face. That fool Hwang Dong-Su no longer mattered in this fight.


This was about his pride and position, and there was only one way to regain the former and retain the latter...


But before the fighting even raged, Thomas Andre made one last offer of mercy.


- It's not too late to admit your mistake and withdraw. If you apologize, I will spare your life.


Looking at him with pity, Jin-Woo simply stretched out his hand and showed him the middle finger.


Thick veins bulged on Thomas Andre's forehead.


- You fucking bastard! You will regret it!
Thomas Andre ripped off his shirt - the shirt, made of the highest quality material scavenged from monsters, was torn to pieces like a piece of cheap paper.

The muscles throughout his torso bulged and hardened like armor covering his entire body. Magical energy so great that it gave those around him goosebumps leaked from beneath his feet. It was so huge and powerful that it looked like golden steam slowly rising from his arms.


Jin-Woo wordlessly watched Thomas Andre's transformation before unleashing his magical energy.


The magical energy emitted by two monsters inhabiting completely different kingdoms forced the nearby elite Hunters to hold their breath.


***


The Hunter Bureau didn't sit on its hands either. Dozens of Bureau vehicles carrying Hunters were heading to the same place as the Scavenegr Guild members.


In the second car there were Adam White and Woo Jin-Chul, and both agents' faces were really bad.


- Mr. White, you probably don't feel it as a civilian... but if your people interfere while they're there... you'll be in danger.


Adam White looked at the Korean out of the corner of his eye. 


- I feel Jin-Woo's energy... the second one is just a little weaker... I think it belongs to Thomas Andre. I can only guess what's going on there. - Jin-Chul continued, looking gloomily out the car window.


Adam White said nothing to the statement that Sung Jin-Woo is stronger than the strongest international hunter, Thomas Andre. 


He just prayed that the other one would just survive this.


*** 


Jin-Woo remembered what Kamish told him.


There were only four people who borrowed power from the rulers. He assumed that they were among the five who survived the raid on Kamisha. "International" rank hunters.


Jin-Woo wondered for a second why one of them had to die? 


However, he quickly forgot about it when Thomas Andre started attacking him again.


***


Dozens of vehicles stopped almost simultaneously in a place quite far from the abandoned factory. It was decided that approaching them would be dangerous for them.


The people exiting the vehicles were elite Hunters affiliated with the Hunter Bureau. Each of them was an outstanding, accomplished Hunter in his own right.


However, despite being such great Hunters, Adam White couldn't calm down at the moment. But it was understandable when these people were compared to Hunters Sung Jin-Woo and Thomas Andre, as well as the entire elite of the Scavenger Guild.


The S-rank hunter placed in charge of the Hunter Bureau's forces, a man named Brent, could only shake his head with a stiff expression.


- My God! What kind of monsters are they to imitate so much magical energy?!
Adam White nodded as Jin-Chul stood speechlessly next to him.


At that moment, something shot high into the air with a loud, explosive sound before falling back to the ground.


Adam White glanced in the direction of the noise, then quickly turned his gaze back to Brent. The S-rank hunter couldn't bring himself to close his slack jaw.


- What was that just now?!


- That... that was...


How could Brent, an S-rank Hunter, make a mistake in identification? Even so, he was very hesitant before continuing.


- It was Thomas Andre flying.


Adam White's eyes grew incredibly large as he hurriedly shouted.


- Quick!


Brent watched Adam White run there and motioned for the other Hunters to follow.
The group soon reached an area where two gigantic masses of magical energy collided. And then everyone saw it.


They saw a scene where Thomas Andre was beaten into the ground by a lone S-rank hunter.


- Mr. Thomas was beaten by... Sung Jin-Woo. - Brant looked on blankly as his jaw hung slack like all the other hunters around.
All but one...


Seeing the terror and helplessness of Aam Whit and his men, Jin-Chul looked furious at Jin-Woo. 


- Enough of this... damn idiots, both of you.
With that, Jin-Chul grabbed his new signet ring with his left hand, activating it and the other three artifacts. 


The agents of the American Hunter Bureau watched in silent shock as a huge energy built up around the A-rank Korean hunter, which seemed to belong to him, and around his suit, out of nowhere, black armor began to appear plate by plate, and on his right hand, a slightly larger combat glove.


Jin-Chul moved forward while Brent tried to stop him. Jin-Chul looked at him sharply and the power of the A-rank hunter washed over him, making him shiver. 


How could someone with rank A be so damn strong?!


When Jin-Chul was close, he looked furious at Jin-Woo who was still punching the lying Thomas Andre in the face.


- Enough! 


Jin-Woo's fist stopped millimeters from the American's nose at the voice.


He looked at Jin-Chul standing there with an extremely furious expression, and then looked at the American agents standing about a meter behind him, each of them looking at him completely terrified. 


When the blows stopped coming, Thomas Andre lost consciousness and went limp.


Only then did Jin-Woo withdraw his fist and stand up without a word. 


- What's the best thing you've done? - Jin-Chul asked deceptively calmly, approaching him, pointing with one armored hand to the battlefield around him where the American hunters lay. Some were unconscious, others moaned quietly in pain, one or two tried unsuccessfully to get up.


- I don't even know who is a bigger idiot, Andre or you?! - Jin-Chul continued as his complexion turned red and his eyes glowed with pink mana.


- Choi Jong-In...


- Choi Jong-In is probably already in the hospital because I'm guessing you sent him there and then, as if nothing had happened, you got carried away and destroyed 3/4 of the Scavenger guild! Are you aware that the chairman will have a heart attack when he finds out about this?!
Jin-Chul then pointed to the two reporters who had followed the hunter bureau agents and were currently recording the entire battlefield along with Jin-Woo and Jin-Chul. 


- Are you aware that tomorrow morning the whole damn world will be talking about this!? Look up, do you see that helicopter?! I wouldn't be surprised if he recorded at least half of your damn fight!? - Now Jin-Chul was already screaming while his entire face was red.


- Oh... - Jin-Woo looked up at the flying television helicopter. He hadn't noticed him before...


Adam White ran past them and started checking Thomas's vital signs.


Jin-Chul wordlessly pointed to the jittery Agent who was usually unexpectedly cheerful.


At the sight, Jin-Woo looked at the ground, feeling a twinge of shame. He really overdid it.


Adam pressed his ear to the still man's chest and heard a faint heartbeat. He even put his hand close to Thomas Andre's nose and started looking for his breath as well. Fortunately, he was still alive.


But he was barely hanging on. He might be alive, but he didn't look like a living person right now. That's how bad his condition was.


It was unbelievable to think that anyone could bring Thomas Andre to such a state.
How many Hunters in the world would be able to do this? No, was there anyone who was even remotely capable of doing this?
- Hurry up.


Adam White pointed to the healers from the hunter's office.


One of the top rated healers quickly ran over and sat down next to the patient on the ground. After confirming Thomas Andre's condition, before the healing could properly begin, the Healer grimaced and spoke.


- Every bone in him is broken and he has lost a lot of blood. I won't be able to heal him alone.


At the Healer's suggestion, more of his colleagues came closer and began to participate in the healing process.


Due to how extensive Thomas Andre's overall health reserve was, a lot of effort had to be put into curing him.


As the Healers sweated profusely and focused on treating the American hunter, Adam White rose from the ground to survey the landscape. He saw the Bureau Hunters busy pulling the wounded from an abandoned factory.


- My leg... hurts...


The condition of the Scavanger guild's elite Hunters was miserable to say the least. There was no telling how they ended up in such a pathetic state, but it wasn't hard to guess who was responsible.


One man versus one Guild.


Only one Hunter managed to completely destroy one of the best Guilds in the entire world.


The same man, meanwhile, studiously avoided the gaze of his Korean colleague, agent Woo Jin-Chul, who looked as if he was close to attempted murder. 


Interestingly, the same terrifying hunter he had encountered on the plane, who had cleared the S-rank gate in Japan and was now controlling the dragon Kamish, surrendered without complaint in the face of the A-rank hunter. 


Adam White looked at the Korean agent with a newfound immense respect.


A familiar song suddenly reached his ears, coming from one of his pockets.


-Adam White. 


– Agent White, we have discovered the current whereabouts of hunter Choi Jong-In.


Hearing this, Jin-Chul moved a little closer to White, guessing that Jin-Woo must have told his shadows to take Hunter Choi somewhere. 


The call came from the hunters' office. Of all the stories he had heard today, this had to be the best so far. Adam White's somber expression brightened again.


- Where is he now?


The caller informed him that the severely injured hunter Choi Jong-In had been discovered outside a nearby large hospital, and his life was no longer in danger after receiving timely medical attention.


- I'll go there as soon as I take care of things here.


Adam White ended the call and breathed a sigh of relief.


He had no idea how he would deal with Hunter Sung Jin-Woo's anger if something really bad happened to Hunter Choi Jong-In. Just thinking about it made him feel dizzy.


The milk had already been spilled, at least now he was sure that the empty milk glass wouldn't explode in their faces.


- Agent White here!


He tried to calm his racing heart and ran towards where the voice of one of the agetns came from.


One of the agents from the hunter's office stood in front of the person lying on the ground with a serious expression on his face. Adam White recognized who it was and whispered his name like a moan.


- Hwang Dong-Su...


- He's not breathing, his heart has already stopped.


Apparently hot on his heels, Jin-Chul sighed, rubbing his face with his hand. He then turned around, but to his surprise, he didn't see Jin-Woo anywhere.


- Disappeared. - Adam White stated blankly as he approached Jin-Chul.


- Son of a bitch. - The Korean muttered under his breath, feeling the beginning of a headache. And this damn day started so well.


*** 


When Jin-Chul returned to the hotel alone, he was picked up by Agent Adam Whit, who kept apologizing to him for what had happened, although in Jin-Chul's opinion, he should be the one apologizing for the fact that Jin-Woo beat up their strongest hunter with a fucking international rank and he came in to his hotel room where, to his shock, he saw a ride waiting for him on the table and a fucking little dragon made of shadow sprawled on the bed.


- My king told me to keep an eye on you, and I couldn't help but hear your stomach growling. - The reptile only stated, raising its head and looking at Jin-Chul with its purple eyes.


- You can talk, so you have a name? - He asked after a moment of silence, remembering that the only dragon that ever came to Earth, or more precisely to America...


- My king called me Kamish. - The reptile said calmly.


Hearing this, Jin-Chul, with a blank expression on his face, sat down on the bed next to the greatest misfortune that has befallen humanity, which for some reason was a damn half-meter tall, and buried his face in his hands, groaning loudly.


Jin-Woo will pay him for all this.


***


Choi Jong-In was lying in a hospital room, and his life was not in danger, but he was still breathing heavily from the pain.


The pain suppressant morphine didn't seem to be that effective for him, after all he was an S rank and there was also some trial dose that the doctors couldn't stop. 


Even if the dose given to him was horse-like.


After the doctor performing the rounds confirmed the current status of the unconscious Choi Jong-In, he went out into the corridor again, going to another room to check on another patient.


It was then that a humanoid shape emerged from the blur of shadow creeping into the hospital room.


It was Beru who switched locations with Jin-Woo via "Shadow Exchange".


He reached out to heal Choi Jong-In as ordered by his king. A soft green light slowly spread from the tips of his hands into the darkened room.


The hunter's facial expression, contorted with pain and discomfort, softened in the blink of an eye and he began to breathe a little more calmly.


Beru already possessed powers unmatched by regular S-rank Hunters, so it was quite obvious that his healing magic would be second to none as well. 


*** 


When Jin-Woo finally returned quietly to the hotel, he went to Jin-Chul's room which was right next to his, just like Choi Jong-in's room which was currently empty. 
He found the agent sitting on the edge of the bed in a simple white T-shirt and sweatpants, with Kamish sprawled blissfully on his lap while Jin-Chul casually stroked him like a large cat.


- Are you still angry? - Jin-Woo asked carefully, looking at the blank expression on Jin-Chul's face.


He never expected that the anger of anyone but his immediate family would weigh on him as much as the sight of Jin-Chul's anger today.


The agent sighed heavily, shaking his head. 


- I'm not angry because you defended Choi Jong-In or killed Hwang Dong-Su, because he deserved it a long time ago, I'm angry that you played it that way. Even if the fight with Thomas Andre was inevitable, we both know that it wasn't about Hwang or Choi from the very beginning. Two wild forces that simply wanted it clashed. The condition you left Thomas Andre in... apparently every major bone in his body was broken, and there was a pool of blood around him, I saw it myself. You overdid it...


- I know. - Jin-Woo stated heavily, coming closer to the bed while Kamish raised his head and then disappeared, hiding in Jin-Chul's shadow. - I got carried away, I just... this guy's arrogance and self-confidence threw me off balance.


-Thomas Andre is... he was the strongest hunter in the world until today, no one was even close to challenging him. Even Liu Zhigang or Christopher Reed, despite their enormous power, could not compare to him. He felt your strength and probably felt that his position was threatened and his ego was starting to burst, but it doesn't change the fact that you got carried away.


- But in the end... - Jin-Woo placed his hand on Jin-Chul's back, hugging him. - Who will do what for me? The Association won't have any problems because of this, because who would try to cause them if we're talking about me defeating the strongest hunter in the world? No one will hold me accountable, because why should they and who would dare?


Seeing Jin-Woo's raised eyebrows, Jin-Chul sighed, knowing that he would not win this battle. 


- What do you have to tell me about your new little shadow soldier? - The agent asked after a moment of silence, changing the topic.


- Oh? It's adorable, isn't it? - Jin-Woo asked, looking innocent.


Jin-Chul reached behind him and then hit the laughing Jin-Woo with a pillow.


*** 


The next day, print newspapers, websites and television around the world went crazy like never before about the case of hunter Sung Jin-Woo. The madness that took place after the raid on Jeju Island or in Japan was nothing compared to what was happening now.


[THE MAN WHO TAMED A DRAGON, DEFEATED AND RIDERED BY ANOTHER ASIAN DRAGON.]


[GIANT HUNTER, SUNG JIN-WOO - NOW HUNTING GOLIATH?]


[THE STRONGEST HUNTER IN THE WORLD BENDS UNDER THE NEW RISING STAR OF SOUTH KOREA ?]


[GOLIATH DEFEATED! IS SUNG JIN-WOO THE STRONGEST HUNTER IN THE WORLD NOW?!]


There were photos and videos everywhere of Jin-Woo and Thomas Andre fighting, of the best American hunters from the country's top guild being defeated and driven into the ground by Jin-Woo's summons, or of the embarrassed hunter standing in front of a very angry Woo Jin-Chul afterwards.


Go Gun-Hee was leading a meeting of all department heads in the Association when an incomplete, incomprehensible fight between Sung Jin-Woo and Thomas Andre was shown on a large TV, and then Jin-Woo stood with his head down in front of an extremely angry Jin-Chul.


Ha Su-Woon, Woo Jin-Chul's deputy, attended the meeting in his place, as did Yoo Jin-Ho, who was sitting next to him, and they both watched in silent shock as all the department heads as Woo Jin-Chul screamed in complete fury at the strongest Korean hunter. And now it's probably happening all over the world.


- I didn't know the boss was so brave. - Ha Su-Woon finally stated. - Few people would dare to speak to the hunter Sung Jin-Woo in such a way.


- Hardly anyone would survive that, you know? - Said Jin-Ho sitting next to him.


- And I hoped that this trip would do him good. - Go Gun-Hee scratched his chin in confusion.


The head of the finance department sitting on Go Gun-Hee's left looked like he was about to faint. 


***


Jin-Woo woke up in a hotel room, not his own but Jin-Chul's. He looked out the window and saw a sea of reporters camped outside the hotel entrance and scratched his temple.


- Where did all these people come from?
Sure, he realized why these reporters were gathered outside the hotel. He was just surprised that the news spread so quickly.


Jin-Chul, who was tying his tie, looked at him with a raised eyebrow and an 'I told you so' look.


Still, he wasn't going to feel ashamed of what he had done. Of course he was ashamed that he had overdone it, but not because of the act itself. Wasn't this a good opportunity to let the world know what would happen if someone tried to hurt it? Or worse yet, someone close to him?


So he stayed calm and waited for Agent Adam White to contact him. 


He and Jin-Chul came across him in the hotel lobby.


Two other agents stood behind him.


-We are here to escort you to the Guild Conference site as we expect there will be quite a disturbance during the day. And... due to the condition of hunter Choi Jong-In, there is no one to represent Korea.


Adam Whit's gaze turned to Jin-Woo who raised his eyebrows. 


- I? I'm not a guild master... I don't even belong to one.


- But you are a very strong hunter who caused quite a stir yesterday. - Jin-Chul noticed. - I wouldn't be surprised if the hunters were more likely to see you there than Choi Jong-In.


Adam nodded. 


- It's true, looking at who you are, hunter Sung, it doesn't matter that you don't belong to any guild, but to the Association.


Adam White quickly adjusted his outfit and politely tilted his waist 90 degrees forward, completely unexpectedly.


Feeling embarrassed by this gesture, Jin-Woo looked at him. However, Adam White showed no signs of straightening up and spoke while maintaining his current posture.


- I would also like to express my gratitude.


It was then that Jin-Woo briefly combed through his memories, but he couldn't recall any moments that would warrant a thank you from the hunters' office.
The only thing he did yesterday was - he acquired Kamish, probably causing a lot of headaches to the people in the hunters' office, he wandered around looking for the kidnapped Choi Jong-In, accidentally met Thomas Andre and ran him into the ground. That was it.


The American agent probably didn't express gratitude to Jin-Woo for showing him the shadow extraction process. So what was he giving thanks for?


Luckily, Adam White opened his mouth just in time, just before Jin-Woo's

embarrassment had a chance to grow.


- If you hadn't stopped, the United States would have lost both of its International Rank Hunters.


Jin-Woo sighed in confusion. If agents had not arrived on site with a very furious Jin-Chul who basically detained him, Thomas Andre could have been in a much worse condition.


-We at the hunters office will do our best to ensure that you are not unduly disturbed by this incident, Hunter Sung Jin-Woo.


With those words, Adam White straightened up again. But he looked dead tired.


The Hunters Bureau held an all-night emergency meeting on how to deal with the event. Of course, Adam White had to attend the meeting since he was responsible for Jin-Woo's care.


The conclusion of this meeting was very simple... do not provoke him.


The superiors decided to do everything in their power to make Jin-Woo's stay in the country much more comfortable. His feat of defeating Thomas Andre only improved the hunter bureau's rating of him.


The organization definitely didn't want their relationship with Jin-Woo to begin to deteriorate due to the Scavanger Guild's transgressions. Most importantly, Thomas Andre wasn't dead, was he?


Adam White was told to continue as planned, so he came here to escort Jin-Woo. 


Adam White confirmed the time and smiled.


- Can we go?


- Sure. 


***


The moment Jin-Woo entered the hall's hall, the conversations and greetings shared among the crowd suddenly stopped.


Gazes of curiosity and fear were falling on him from practically all sides.


He was the Asian hunter responsible for the complete destruction of Thomas Andre, who ruled over the other Hunters like a king.


Many Hunters were whispering stories about Jin-Woo even now, but none of them dared to approach him. Because they still didn't know why he went and practically tore the entire Scavanger guild apart...


Seriously, what if the reason for this unholy mass brawl turned out to be because Thomas Andre stared at that hunter for too long? If so, wouldn't looking at him be asking for trouble?


Even though all these people were the world's best Hunters who made their living killing terrifying monsters, it was hard for them to look into Jin-Woo's eyes now.


After the warm lunch provided by the hunter office ended, participating Hunters began to fill the seats in front of the podium at the conference venue.


Jin-Woo was there as a replacement for Choi Jong-In, but no one seemed unhappy about it.


However, the initial topics discussed were, to put it mildly, uninteresting, and the only advantage was hearing the voice of Woo Jin-Chul who constantly explained to him what was being said through the earpiece.
After a dozen or so minutes of sitting and pretending that maybe he wasn't really interested but at least he wasn't falling asleep, another topic caught his attention.


- Hello, my name is Dr. Belzer. I'm sure you all know about gates appearing more and more often. The power of the monsters has also increased. However, few know that unusual activities have also been recorded in the sky. We are receiving reports that the amount of magical energy absorbed by the atmosphere is also gradually increasing, but I want to address this energy in a different way. Until we find a more appropriate term, maybe we'll use the name "magisphere"? Currently, such magispheres are gathering in the atmosphere over several countries. We observed these phenomena in nine places. Of all of them, the largest concentration is here. Seoul, South Korea.


All dozens of heads turned in an instant from the podium and the large screen behind it to Jin-Woo, whose expression was still deceptively calm, at least from the outside.


The hunters began to whisper among themselves, looking at him with even more fear than before when he first arrived.
Meanwhile, paying no attention to them, Jin-Woo began to wonder about this new strange information.


Magispheres... there were nine of them, right?


As many as Monarchs, at least originally. 
But would it make any sense since at least one of them was already dead?


The Monarch of the beginning was killed by him, Aries, according to his memories, also died in battle, killed by the Monarch of shadows...


The Shadow Monarch... Jin-Woo had seen him in the memory, but he had no idea what was happening to them now, since apparently Jin-Woo had some of his power now.


- Don't look at Mr. Sung like that. If it was because of him that the magisphere had accumulated, it would mean that he had already surpassed the level of a hunter. We don't know the cause, so there's nothing we can do about it at this time. However, even if we don't know how to deal with it, we can't ignore it. Great changes may occur in the world again.


As the conference was coming to an end, the director of the hunter's office came on stage. 


Since it wasn't on the schedule, the Hunters naturally became loud after his unexpected entrance.


Was the hunter's office going to make an official statement regarding the previous night's events?


Inundated with curious, interested glances from the Hunters, the director politely asked the audience for silence before continuing.


- I have something important to tell the hunters gathered here today.


Every single Hunter gathered here today was an elite among the elite in their nations. Citizens of these nations would recognize who they are just by their names.


Just one sentence from the director and after a while the room fell into eerie silence.


- About two weeks ago, hunter Christopher Reid was murdered by unknown assailants.
The gathered Hunters were astonished at this statement.


One of the best Hunters in the world was murdered by someone?


Their level of shock exceeded what Jin-Woo felt when he first heard the news. This problem extended far beyond the realm of who won the fight between two powerful Hunters.


The screen behind him changed to show the destruction wrought by hunter Christopher's last desperate fight for life.
The dead body of an International Rank hunter appeared before the eyes of everyone gathered.


Not a single person was able to question the fact that this man was dead... The injuries sustained by his body were... a truly macabre sight.


As expected, the surprised Hunters began to be bombarded with questions and speculations.


- We already have... a suspect. - The director announced, raising his voice to attract the attention of those gathered.
The image of the massacred body disappeared, replaced by a photo of a man.


Didn't this Asian man's face bear an uncanny resemblance to someone else sitting among the hunters at that conference.


Despite this observation, no one said anything, remembering how Thomas Andre ended up after confronting this hunter.


Meanwhile, Jin-Woo bit his lower lip as he looked at his father's face, the photo must have been taken when he was captured by the Americans. But even despite the long hair and facial hair, he was sure that it was his father. He wouldn't mistake this face for any other.


But how could it be possible that his father, who disappeared in the gate ten years ago...


The underground was prepared by the rulers, as he already knew, it was oh territory.


He couldn't say why they sent a monster that looked like his father. But regardless of their intentions, Jin-Woo still felt his rage bubbling. 


Too bad the Hunters nearby completely mistook this rage for thinking it was directed at them as a means of intimidation.


“Don't turn around, just don't turn around!”


"They just look alike, it's just a coincidence."


“All Asians look the same, right? True?!"


- A man found underground in the USA was considered a monster capable of using human speech. Moreover, we asked S-rank hunter Hwang Dong-Su for help in interrogating him, but... he attacked hunter Hwang Dong-Su during the interrogation and caused a huge fire in the hunter's office headquarters.


The hunters sighed silently at this information. This monster managed to defeat Hwang Dong-Su?!


The Hunter Bureau recognized his power early on and offered him a great deal, prompting him to immediately emigrate to the United States. Moreover, he was also one of the aces in what many consider to be the strongest guild in the world, the Scavenger Guild.


The shock felt by the Hunters was great, perhaps because the news of his death had not yet been published.


If this thing defeated such a strong hunter, one of the best in the United States, would it take at least several such strong hunters to subdue it?! Or even one of international importance.


They understood the reason why the hunter bureau suspected this mysterious suspect of killing an international hunter.
Next, a recording appeared on the screen of the suspect pinning the completely defenseless Hwang Dong-Su to the floor.
Traces of pure amazement flashed in the eyes of the Hunters watching the video. However, for Jin-Woo, the video clip wasn't that surprising.


Jin-Woo was more interested in what "Suspicious" was trying to do. This engaged Hwang Dong-Su in conversation.
Jin-Woo's eyebrows rose. He concentrated hard, like during battles, and time immediately slowed down. His keen senses began to read the movements of the Suspect's lips.


- ''... don't you dare go back to Korea, for your own good. Otherwise, you will not find rest even after death.”


Jin-Woo's black heart beat faster.


This monster was talking about Korea...?!
Jin-Woo suppressed his frantically beating heart and summoned the shadow of Hwang Dong-Su whom he called "Greed"..


Greed already knew what Jin-Woo wanted to know through their shared mental connection, so he immediately responded.
- It is as you suspect, my king.


As the thoughts in Jin-Woo's head became more and more chaotic and incoherent, the principal's long explanation came to an end.


- We plan to ask all guilds in the world for help in catching "suspect S". We also want you to contact us immediately if you say something. 


The end of the Headmaster's words signaled the influx of questions that the Hunters had been holding back until now. They raised their hands impatiently.


The director pointed to one of the raised hands, prompting the hunter to ask a question.


– Is there any evidence that “Suspect S” is not human?


- Its magical energy matches that emitted by monsters. Next question.


– Apparently he himself said that he was a man who disappeared after going underground. Did such a hunter really exist?


- Yes, there really was such a person. Next question. 


- So why don't you reveal this hunter's details?


- Oh...


The principal was very hesitant, but finally answered, doing his best not to look in Jin-Woo's direction.


- He's related to one of the hunters here, so we gave up on that idea.


Rolling his eyes, Jin-Woo was well aware that this clumsy fumbling around the truth would not help because everyone in the room had already joined forces.


- You can say it, I don't mind. - Jin-Woo stated calmly, turning to the principal who frowned in concern while everyone else in the room looked straight at him. - The truth is that you need to have your cerebral ganglia stretched to prevent this from happening.


When Hunter Sung's words were explained to the director, he sighed and nodded.
One press of a button on the remote control and information about Sung Il-Hwan filled the huge screen. Surprised gasps soon escaped several audience members.


To think that the first human-shaped monster to appear underground had the exact same face as hunter Sung Jin-Woo's missing father!


Could such a coincidence really exist?
The once quiet interior of the conference room was alive with the hushed voices of the Hunters.


Liu Zhigeng stared at the screen silently, then raised his hand. The director gestured at the hunter.


- Hunter Sung Jin-Woo, if this suspect turns out to be your missing father and other hunters try to catch him, what will you do?


Jin-Woo, sitting a few seats in front of the Chinese, did not turn to him, instead he replied calmly.


- It's obvious that hunters hunt monsters. If he really is him, I will take care of him personally, but if he is not a monster but my father...


The gathered Hunters were very curious as to what he might say next and began to listen carefully. 


Various memories flashed before Jin-Woo's eyes. Jin-Ho standing between him and Hwang's group saying that he won't hurt him, his terrified sister crying and trapped in her classroom, his mother sleeping in the hospital bed, the grim tired look on Jin-Chul's face as they emerged from the double dungeon and his arm bleeding profusely. ..


Was it really his father?


- Then I will protect my family, even if it makes me an enemy of every hunter in the world.


He will hunt any hunter who comes his way.


*** 


When he left the conference room, Adam White and Jin-Chul were waiting for him at the door.


- Are you really going to do this? - Adam White asked good morning.
- Yes. - Jin-Woo stated briefly.


Even though it wasn't the time to laugh, Adam White chuckled anyway when he saw Jin-Woo smile.


- You said such words even though there were five hundred of the strongest hunters from all over the world, from over one hundred and twenty countries, sitting in the room. There are probably only two hunters, including you, who would have the courage to say that.


Even more surprising was the fact that not a single person ridiculed him for making such a statement.


Even Liu Zhigang, known for his cruel personality, simply remained silent and stared at the hunter Sung Jin-Woo. He did not raise any complaints about the Korean's declaration.


Not only the Hunters in the conference room, but even the agents watching the events through various monitors couldn't keep their mouths shut. Among these agents was, of course, Adam White, but agent Woo Jin-Chul, who came from Jin-Woo, did not seem surprised by his declaration. He just sighed and muttered something about a headache.


- Who is the other person? - Jin-Woo asked with pure curiosity.


- He is currently in hospital. - Jin-Woo saw Adam White's crooked smile and immediately realized who this mysterious "other person" could be. It could only be Thomas Andre.

Jin-Chul walked next to them in silence while his eyes were covered with sunglasses. But even so, Jin-Woo felt the agent's worried eyes on him.


- The banquet will start soon. The hunters' office puts a lot of effort into organizing, so if you're not too busy, talk to the other hunters...


Jin-Woo stopped listening to him when he sensed a very powerful energy approaching him, so strong that it was barely inferior to Thomas Andre's. Jun-Chul apparently felt it too as he straightened up, looking ahead, searching for the source of power.


The hunters, who were huddled in small groups of two or three, talking among themselves, suddenly spread out and stood on either side of the corridor. Of course, the attention of both Jin-Woo, Adam White, and Jin-Chul moved towards that direction.


Walking towards them was Liu Zhigang
The Chinese Seven Star Rank hunter was surrounded by his best and strongest men as he walked towards Jin-Woo.


As if he had his destination in mind long ago, the Chinese Hunter walked in a straight line until he stood right in front of Jin-Woo's nose.


- What this time...?


- What are they doing?!


All the hunters looked at them both with concern.


The hunters moved even further away from them, almost sticking to the walls of the corridor.


- Why is Liu Zhigang behaving this way?


– Is it because of what Hunter Sung Jin-Woo said?


- I wonder why he was silent then...?


Without a doubt, what Jin-Woo said could be interpreted as a provocation towards the other Hunters. It so happened that the person who asked him this question was none other than Liu Zhigang.


First, Thomas Andre. Now it's Liu Zhigang's turn?


Meanwhile, Adam White stood behind Jin-Woo with only Jin-Chul and his expression paled drastically.


Liu Zhigang's heavy voice cut through the air. Jin-Woo listened to him, a gloomy expression gradually appearing on his face. 


He had never even been anywhere near China before, so there was no way he knew even a little Chinese.


Since the other guy spoke with a serious expression, he also decided to put on a similar serious expression, but as it turned out, listening to words he couldn't understand turned out to be quite an uncomfortable and tedious task.


- He says that on the outskirts of China he caught a giant who eluded you. - Adam White translated, taking a step closer to Jin-Woo.


- Do you know Chinese? - Jin-Woo asked surprised.


- He deals with the Asian branch. I understand most Asian languages.


Jin-Woo nodded. 


- Please continue translating.


- He says that the giant surprised him because he didn't expect such strength. The fight was also more difficult because it took place at sea. He says he wanted to meet you ever since. He wondered what hunter could defeat these strong monsters so easily. He also said that he was glad that you showed Thomas his place and there is no doubt that he was at fault in this incident.


Jin-Woo accepted the Chinese hunter's offered hand and shook it. He then nodded, said something else and left, his men following him.


- He also hopes that "suspect S" is not a member of your family. He said he didn't want to fight you, so I guess he didn't have any bad intentions.


Jin-Woo nodded in confusion. If Liu Zhigang didn't want to fight him and didn't bother him, he was at least much more reasonable than Thomas Andre.


- Strange... - Jin-Chul said quietly. - Didn't Andre and Zhigang have something in common...?


- Indeed... they are in a relationship, as far as I know... but their relationship has always been strange. - Adam admitted after a while. - Liu Zhigang often even publicly complained that Thomas was too arrogant and that one day it would get him into trouble.


- Oh... so that's what he meant. - Jin-Woo looked at Adam and Jin-Chul in confusion.

It was a strange way to worry about your partner, since not only did the Chinese agree with him, he also didn't seem the least bit angry that his partner ended up in such a bad condition.


If something like this happened to Jin-Chul... the death of such a delinquent would be long and terrible.


At this thought, Jin-Woo's magic wrapped itself protectively around Jin-Chul while the sensing hunters in the room looked at Jin-Woo warily and in disbelief at Jin-Chul who stood calmly in one place not looking the least bit concerned that this dark dangerous power wraps itself around him. 


- Hunters Sung Jin-Woo... - The director of the hunters office approached him next, with an expression of uncertainty and fatigue on his face. - Would you mind giving me a moment of your time?


Jin-Woo glanced at Jin-Chul briefly. 


- I will visit the hunter Choi Jong-In and let you know how I feel.


Jin-Woo nodded in agreement to his boyfriend.


*** 


Jin-Woo was taken to a room where, to his surprise, he saw Norma Selner who was apparently already waiting for them. Jin-Woo entered the room behind the principal, with Adam White hot on his heels.


Jin-Woo took his designated seat in the chair across from Mrs. Selner while the principal and Adam stood at the table separating the two of them.


- We haven't seen each other, Hunter Sung Jin-Woo.


Why is this woman here? Jin-Woo thought they had given up trying to get him on their side, especially with Mrs. Selner's help.


- Yes... What is it about?


Mrs. Selner sighed, lowering her head a little.


- I've been having the same dream all the time lately. There are the best hunters in it that someone hunts. A few days later my dream came true.


Hearing this, Jin-Woo narrowed his eyes in surprise. 


Mrs. Selner... predicted someone's death...? But the awakened never had these kinds of gifts, future dreaming or clairvoyance.


On the other hand... Mrs. Selner was no ordinary woke.


- Chrostopher? - Jin-Woo asked carefully.


- We warned Mr. Reid but he didn't listen to us. - The director admitted while his face contorted into a grimace of frustration.


Jin-Woo wasn't really surprised, since he knew they could have prevented what happened, now he probably felt angry that they couldn't. It's possible that Christopher was as arrogant as Thomas and didn't believe them, thinking that the dawn could handle it on its own.


And now he's dead.


- You know how it ended for him. - The director added gloomily.


Jin-Woo nodded, remembering the massacred twisted body.


- The powerful hunters who guarded our world will continue to die. - She announced gloomily when she woke up. - The torturers will not stop hunting them, I know it.


- Do you want to warn me? - Jin-Woo asked surprised.


The woman shook her head negatively. 


- I want to ask you to protect these hunters. I tried to remember the faces of the hunters who were being chased, but to no avail... However, I remember that someone strong from Korea was being chased... I don't know who, but it wasn't you.


Hearing this, Jin-Woo straightened up, thinking about the S-rank hunters from Korea. There was no one in Korea strong enough to match Christopher... The strongest other than himself was... 


Go Gun-Hee!


Kamish said that there were four people who borrowed powers from the rulers. But Kamish never confirmed to him whether they were international hunters. 


He had to find out who it was.


Summoning Kamish through their connection, he ordered him to come here unnoticed, at the same time sending Iron Man to his place for a moment to protect Jin-Chul if necessary.


- Uh... - Jin-Woo looked at the three remaining people. - Don't panic, okay?
Confused and concerned, Adam White translated what Jin-Woo said, and at the same moment a miniature Kamish appeared on the table between Jin-Woo and Mrs. Selner.


Mrs. Selner jumped in fear as the two men took a step back.


- You said there were four people who borrowed power from the Lords. Was Christopher Reid one of them? - Jin-Woo asked immediately.


- Christopher Reid, dead, Jonas dead, Thomas Andre and Go Gun-Hee are the people who take power from the rulers. The monarchs want them dead first.


Hearing this, all three of them sighed weakly, and Jin-Woo's blood ran cold as the chairman's calm, good-natured face appeared before his eyes. 


- What... what... Kamish... - Mrs. Selner looked terrified at the creature standing on the table. - He says...


- I'll explain it to you later. - The director promised, keeping his wary eyes on the puppy-sized monster.


- Your next task will be to guard Go Gun-Hee. - Jin-Woo ordered, looking at Kamish seriously. - Go.


The dragon bowed, touching the table top with its muzzle, and then disappeared.


- We already know who the attackers will hunt first. - Jin-Woo stated after a moment of silence. - What did you mean that I had to protect them? 


- You see... not being able to remember who was going to be attacked, I tried something else. I wanted to confirm their identity inside my dream using my ability.


- So when you looked into my eyes... - Jin-Woo frowned.


- Yes... the infinite power that is there... when I came into contact with it, I was forced to wake up from sleep. I still remember what "it" told me. When our eyes met...


Jin-Woo watched anxiously as Mrs. Selner's hands trembled uncontrollably with fear.


- What did it say? - Jin-Woo asked quietly.
- That I should go back... and prepare for war.


Hearing this, Jin-Woo barely bit his tongue as anger began to pulsate in his veins and he almost growled that there wouldn't be any fucking war.


It was probably a battle between the Monarchs and the Overlords... you fucking bastards. 


Both of them were worth the same, treating humanity as their own fucking chessboard and not being interested in the lives of innocent people.


- But what does this have to do with your request for protection? - Jin-Woo asked after a moment of silence.


- Because I felt a similar power inside you.
Jin-Woo blinked in surprise. He assumed that she felt the power of the Shadow Monarch in him the day they met, so if she felt something similar in her dream, the Monarchs must be behind it. 


- These are creatures that hunters cannot match, and we need your help to stop them. Besides, you probably already know that something is going on... Kamish...


- I know a thing or two. - Jin-Woo admitted after a while. - But not much more than you.


- Honestly, we weren't entirely convinced when we told him that only you could protect him. But your fight against Thomas Andre yesterday confirmed this belief. Of course, we do not expect you to help us selflessly. We will give you anything you want... even our greatest treasure, the Kamish rune. There are hunters in the world with powerful powers that help support the world. If the land disappears, destruction awaits.


Jin-Woo pondered as he looked at the tense faces of the three people in front of him. How could he refuse and watch someone else die when he was asked for help? 


-Agent White, can you give me a list of hunters who want my protection? Meeting them would be good too.


- Of course. - The happy agent immediately nodded.


- I don't know who our enemy is and whether I will be able to save these hunters, so I won't promise anything, but I will keep an eye on them and try to help them.


Then he turned to the director of the hunters' office. 


- Besides, I owe you a debt of gratitude, that's why I don't want anything.
The principal blinked slowly in surprise.


- Kamish. - Jin-Woo reminded him calmly.

- I don't forget someone's good will.


*** 


Jin-Woo knocked on the hospital room where Choi Jong-In was lying and then heard a polite "come in".


He entered hesitantly, seeing Choi Jong-In finishing dressing and Jin-Chul standing by the wall.


- Hunter Choi... how are you feeling? - Jin-Woo asked, looking at the hunter carefully.


- Pretty good, I haven't had time to thank you yet for coming for me...


- Nonsense, it was my fault that you were kidnapped in the first place. It was me that Hwang Dong-Su wanted to get and he used you as bait.


Jin-Woo bowed to Choi Jong-In who looked at him in surprise.


- Sorry about that.


- What...? No, it's okay! Hwang has always been a slimy bastard and he finally showed what he was capable of. What happened is not your fault and I don't blame you for it, please raise your head. If this continues, Inspector Woo will get jealous and I would like to leave the hospital today...


Jin-Chul, who was leaning against the wall, rolled his eyes.


*** 


On the last day of the guild meeting, organized by the Hunters' Office, there was a hunters' night. A banquet full of splendor, delicious food and beautiful costumes. 
Choi Jong-In participated as the master of the officially invited Korean guild. Jin-Woo and Jin-Chul simply accompanied him.

 
- Here is the list of names, Hunter Sung, as you requested.


When Choi Jong-In left the two agents alone, Adam White approached them with a tablet in his hands.


Jin-Woo took the agent from his hand and looked at the list he had prepared. 
Jin-Chul looked at him curiously, Jin-Woo had not told him anything about the request of the American Hunter Bureau, nor about the suspicion that the president was in danger. He didn't want to generate it.


- Everyone has a certain number of points, thanks to which they occupy a particular position. We distributed them based on the hunter's merits and activity. The first ten positions are occupied by the best hunters, if you accept our offer, you will probably be asked for protection by them.


- Having the highest priority? - Jin-Woo asked, reading the names.


- We thought so until now, but... after what... your shadow said, we know that they will most likely hunt four specific people first.


- Two are dead. - Jin-Woo nodded, checking his connection with Kamish.
 In third and fourth place were the already dead hunters, Reid and Bachchan, the first obviously being Andre and the second Zhigang.


Seeing the endless list of names, Jin-Woo sighed inwardly. What nonsense, he'll never remember the names of all those hunters. So he decided that he would simply place his soldiers in their shadows since he knew that they were all in the same place as him. 


Through these hunters he would be able to contact the Rulers, he just prayed that the next target would not be Chairman Go Gun-Hee, because it would break Jin-Chul's heart.


- Hunter Sung. - Hearing the warning in Jin-Chul's voice, Jin-Woo nodded without looking up from the tablet yet.


- I know. - He felt the strong, familiar energy that Thomas Andre had inside him, so he knew that he was getting closer to them.


The guests watched with varying degrees of anxiety and horror as Thomas Andre walked towards Jin-Woo, moving away from them as much as possible, fearing that another terrifying skirmish might break out.


Jin-Woo handed the tablet to Adam White, whose skin was an unhealthy pale color as he looked at Thomas walking towards them.


Liu Zhigang was the only one who came a little closer, standing between Jin-Woo and Thomas, but he didn't say anything and didn't look like he was going to interfere right away.


Meanwhile, Jin-Woo was completely relaxed and looked at the larger hunter, whose bandaged hand was in a huge sling.


- Hunter Sung... let me ask you something. You see my hand... you could have destroyed my entire guild, but no one died except Mr. Hwang, who was the reason for all this mess... Why did you let us go?
He wouldn't have to be afraid of any consequences if he killed him and his hunters, because who would be stupid enough to want to accuse him after something like that? He could feel practically completely unpunished, and yet there were practically no fatalities. Hundreds of scenarios echoed through Thomas's head, some more ghastly than others. 


Reveling in an easy victory, blackmailing them in exchange for their lives, wanting some favors in the future 
- Because you didn't commit an act that deserved death.


Jin-Woo found it hard to miss Thomas Andre's arrogant attitude, but the American was only there to protect one of his guildmates, Hwang Dong-Su.


The same applied to the remaining members of the Scavenger Guild. They were wrong to start attacking him, but they fully paid for their mistakes.


- Just...? - The clearly shocked American asked after a moment of silence.
Hearing his disbelief, Jin-Woo laughed loudly, raising his eyebrows as he looked at the confused Thomas in amusement. 


- What did you expect? Why did I have to kill the guilty hunters for the ghost god? Or you? You're an arrogant idiot, but that's no reason to kill you.


Once upon a time, when he was still a weak E-rank hunter and had a lot of free time, he decided to learn English, thinking that maybe when he tried to change his job, this skill would be a big advantage. He could try to make up for his lack of education by being able to speak some language.


The party guests looked in disbelief at the hunter Sung Jin-Woo, who not only looked extremely amused, but also called Thomas Andre an arrogant idiot. 


Thomas Andre, on the other hand, stood in one place, looking at Sung Jin-Woo with a stupid expression, unable to believe that it was so simple.

 
- I see. - Nodding, Thomas turned around, adjusting his arm in the sling. He only added one more thing when he left. - I'm going to give a big funeral for Mr. Hwang. He has committed such an act, but please allow me to bury him.


Liu Zhigang walked up to Thomas, nodding to Jin-Woo. 


- Oh, one more thing. When my hand gets better, I'd like to invite you to dinner. If you give my manager your business card, he will contact you.


As Thomas Andre started to walk away listening to what Liu Zhigang was saying to him, Laura walked up to Jin-Woo and bowed.


- My master has just expressed his gratitude to you for not harming our guild members.


Jin-Woo was immediately speechless at her words. How should he go about interpreting what this guy said to reach this conclusion? 


As if Jin-Woo's confusion wasn't a big surprise to her, Laura explained.


- Despite her appearance, she is a rather shy person.


Okay... let her be, if she says so, it must have been true. But Andre showing up here was quite a good thing, so he didn't have to look for him to hide his soldier in his shadow.


- Please excuse my rudeness, but could I have your phone number? - Laura asked when her task of explaining her boss's behavior was finished. - My master would like to give you a token of gratitude, please tell me if you want anything.


Confused, Jin-Woo shrugged.


- Thank you, but I don't need anything.


- My master... is very competitive, so he becomes anxious when he has a debt to repay. So could you tell me what you want? Anything will do.


Turning down a show of goodwill would obviously prove to be very tactless, as Jin-Woo now assumed, but he couldn't think of anything that would interest him.


A token of gratitude...


- Maybe a good dagger? Mine are a bit worn out.


It was impossible to count all the amazing dungeons they had cleared so far, and perhaps unsurprisingly, the wealth of artifacts they had recovered from these dungeons should also be quite considerable.


There was a chance that a useful "item" might be hidden in the Scavenger Guild's warehouse. For example, some good weapon...


- A dagger... I understand, thank you for understanding, Hunter Sung.


Jin-Woo smiled at Laura, who bowed once more and followed her boss.


-Should we say hello to all the hunters on the list? - Adam White asked when he regained speech. - I'll show you around.


- No need, I've already looked at them. - Jin-Woo's eyes flashed cold purple for a moment and then he pointed to the shadows of the hunters blending together.

Adam, following his finger that was pointing to the floor, saw to his horror many small glowing eyes. One for each shade.


- I'm keeping an eye on them, I'll try to protect them as I promised.


Adam White gasped in pure horror as he saw all those dispassionate magical eyes in the shadows of the hunters. But he had no chance to fear any further as hunter Sung Jin-Woo straightened up and his energy swirled furiously behind him. 


All the hunters in the room immediately fell silent and looked at him in pure terror.


- What's going on? - Jin-Chul asked, seeing how suddenly Jin-Woo tensed up nervously, he didn't expect one of the words that would make his knees buckle under him and his heart stop.


- Someone is attacking CEO Go Gun-Hee. I have to go, right now.


- What... - Adam White looked confused between the nervous Jin-Woo whose mana began to swirl faster and faster and Jin-Chul who looked like he was about to be sick.


- Shadow Exchange.


Adam screamed in horror when instead of Jin-Woo, a large red, ethereally glowing tall orc looked at him in the face. The hunters, not expecting it, gasped and jumped back, feeling the power of the A-rank monster next to them.


- Inspector Woo! - Adam shouted in terror when Liu and Thomas appeared in the distance.


- Hide in my shadow. - Jin-Chul ordered sharply, seeing the increasingly nervous hunters.


Shadow, seeing who exactly ordered him to do this and knowing who this person was to his precious master, did as he was told.


The hunters gasped in shock as the figure turned into black smoke and flew across the floor into the shadow of the Korean agent.


- What the hell is going on?! - Thomas asked, returning to the place where they were talking earlier.


-Apparently someone is attacking the president of the Korean Association. - Adam White finally stated, seeing the grayish complexion on Woo Jin-Chul's gloomy face when Choi Jong-In ran up to them, looking only slightly less sick than Jin-Chul. - And... And hunter Jin-Woo did something and disappeared...


- He used his ability to switch places with his soldier. - Jin-Chul clarified, glad that he was wearing glasses and no one saw his terrified, panicked look. The only person who could at most guess what he felt was Choi Jong-In, who looked at him worriedly.


*** 


Association President Go Gun-Hee was having another busy evening.
Why exactly did Hunter Sung and Thomas Andre have to fight the day before the International Guild Conference?
Worried about this incident, Go Gun-Hee activated all his channels to find out what happened.


First, he contacted Jin-Chul, who briefly explained what the whole incident looked like from his perspective, then he contacted the American hunter's office.


Their investigation revealed that the Scavenger guild was responsible for the incident and that neither Jin-Woo nor the Korean Association would suffer any unpleasantness or inconvenience because of it. In fact... he was issued an official apology for attacking the Korean guild master and the fact that his agent was involved in a fight with Thomas Andre. 


Association President Go Gun-Hee was finally able to take the burden off his shoulders and let out a sigh of relief. He was worried to death, thinking about what potential consequences might await Jin-Woo from a disgruntled hunter bureau.


However, to his surprise, he was apologized passionately for what had happened and was assured that Jin-Woo also received a proper apology.  


Before they recruited such a strong hunter as Jin-Woo into their ranks, he never dreamed that the best and strongest hunters office in the world would treat his Association this way. 


As if they were dealing with a rabid tiger, and no less important in the world if not rubbed with their Korean counterpart.
But then again...


But then he realized that he probably shouldn't have worried so much. What could the Americans do to Jin-Woo when he knocked down their best, insanely strong hunter?


Feeling thirst creeping up on him, he noticed a bottle of water placed on the coffee table, a little away from the president's desk.


Go Gun-Hee stretched out his hand and the bottle flew into his hand.


He expertly grabbed the bottle and, unscrewing the cap, smiled wryly.


It looks like Jin-Chul had another interesting story to tell him.


Go Gun-Hee was quite happy knowing that he had made the right choice in sending Woo Jin-Chul to the US along with Sung Jin-Woo, remembering how Jin-Chul stood in front of Jin-Woo and shouted at him after the fight with Thomas Andre. 


Feeling his heart begin to beat faster and stronger again, the president placed one large hand on his chest. 


He had had heart problems for several years, but he felt it was getting worse recently.


He removed his hand from her breast and looked at her, she was trembling slightly.
Was that his limit?


The doctor once told him that he would die within six months if he continued working so much. Two years had passed since then and he was still alive. He was grateful that he had lasted this long anyway...


An image of Woo Jin-Chul flashed in his mind. He had a good successor, and at his side was currently a loyal, very strong hunter who would probably be willing to help him. 


Suddenly, however, Go Gun-Hee's eyes flashed gold, realizing that a powerful magical energy had appeared around him, making every hair on his body stand on end. He could easily detect that this energy was coming from a monster. A terrifying monster that made it difficult for him to take a deeper breath.


*** 


Go Gun-Hee watched in shock as darkness appeared around him and then, instead of hitting the ground, I landed on what looked like... the paw of some monster.


- Impossible... YOU?! - The Ice Monarch screamed in disbelief as the huge black dragon appeared and saved the fragment of the brightest light that was using this miserable human as its vessel.


Beru appeared next to Go Gun-Hee who was gently placed on the ground by Kamish.


He knew he had to save this man who was close to his master. So he took out the vial he had taken with him from his master's house, and just in case, his king hid it in the apartment so that his faithful general would have access to it.


First, he poured all the water of life into the barely conscious man's mouth and then began to treat him.


- Former great general of the Dragon Monarch, Ferengar! You traitor! - Shouted the Ice Monarch.


- So that was my old name... Traitor... me? - Kamish asked calmly. - My former master left me at the mercy of the Lords, the current one gave me the afterlife and the opportunity to serve him. My current name is Kamish! You feel it true... my master is near. The shadow monarch is already here.
Jin-Woo grabbed the Monarch by the neck, looking at him with fury in his eyes.


- Who the hell are you? Ice Elf?


*** 


Sung Jin-Woo was walking furiously along the corridor of the hospital to which Beru immediately took the chairman when he finished treating him. He ordered his ant subject to return to take care of his sister and mother and Kamish was currently sitting on his shoulders as Jin-Woo wanted to ask him something else.


Jin-Woo searched the city all night looking for the elf who escaped from him, but in vain. In the morning, Nada came to the hospital in the same clothes, wanting to know what the president's name was.
The sight of the unconscious president lying on the ground covered in blood is etched in his memory. 


Finally, the door to the room where the president was lying opened 


- You are the president's private doctor, right? - Jin-Woo asked, looking at the man.

- How is he feeling?


- He's unconscious and I don't think he'll wake up soon, but I'd say his condition is incredibly good considering what happened.


The holy water of life probably kept him alive enough for Beru to heal him properly, but the holy water of life was not for this type of injuries, but for diseases. The only thing she could do in this case was probably to sustain the president's life a little longer, making Beru's treatment much easier, and at the same time perhaps curing some diseases and problems the president had, but nothing more. 


The doctor left him, saying that he had to do a few more tests for the president.


- This elf knew you, am I right? Who was he? - Jin-Woo looked carefully at the silent Kamish.


- One of the Monarchs, the Ice Monarch. But I don't know what he's planning... I've been trapped underground by the Lords for too long, I don't know what's happening now, I can't tell you, my king, the exact reason why they wanted to kill this man, but I have my guesses... Many things I don't remember either.


- I'm listening. - Jin-Woo looked at him out of the corner of his eye.


- This man has the power of the Lords, he and six others. Two are already dead. Monarchs must want to eliminate people who gained power from the Lords.


- This Monarch described the president as...


- A piece of the brightest light, yes. He talked about some of the power that this man received from the Lords. If they've already killed two of them and tried a third, they probably know about all of them.
However, before Jin-Woo could ask something else, he heard raised voices and several arguing figures emerged from around the corner. 


S-rank hunters Choi Jong-In, Baek Yoon-Ho, Cha Hae-In and Lim Tae-Gyu with him was Jin-Chul. Every S-rank hunter who had a guild in Seoul, apart from the hunter, has Dong-Wook.


- What are you doing here? - Jin-Woo asked surprised, looking at the hunters carefully.


- What do you think? Someone tried to kill the president. - Jin-Chul looked worriedly at the door in front of which Jin-Woo was standing.


- They're still doing some tests on him, but he's out of danger.


- We may not always agree with CEO Go Gun-Hee, but we were worried about him.

- Baek Yoon-Ho stated after a while, standing next to the Hunter guild master.


- Did you manage to catch who's behind this? - Cha Hae-In asked.


Jin-Woo's face darkened at her question. 
- No, he ran away and I think he will remember again.


When Jin-Woo was leaving the hospital with Jin-Chul, a crowd of reporters caught them at the entrance, but before they could rush towards them, he began to bombard them with questions. Jin-Woo looked at them with cold fury in his eyes, which flashed purple and they moved away. they get scared.


- You're coming with me today. - While saying this, Jin-Woo pointed to the parked Rolls-Royce Wraith that his crazy sister bought and his crazier soldier who got his driving license.


Only thanks to the president. 


Thinking about this, Jin-Woo felt a pang in his heart. This time, he left not only Kamsh with the president, but also placed shadows throughout the hospital and around it. 


- I can handle it, I don't want to disturb your mother and sister. - Jin-Chul weakly objected as he wordlessly got into the insanely expensive car that was the whim of his partner's sister.


-Come on, my family loves you, I won't leave you alone like this, I see what you look like.


Today, no one in the Association saw either Jin-Woo or Jin-Chul, who were hiding in the former's apartment. Park Kyung-Hye hugged Jin-Chul without saying a word as soon as she saw him, while Jin-Ah gave them both a worried look as she made them warm tea.


She never thought she would see the seriously intimidating Jin-Chul so broken and lost.


- If he died... - Jin-Chul whispered emptyly, sitting on the couch in the Sungs' living room.


- He's not dead, he'll be fine. - Jin-Woo hugged Jin-Chul, wrapping his power around him protectively.


Jin-Woo remained silent as the first tears he had been holding in began to flow silently from his agent's eyes. 


He knew how painful the loss of his father was and he knew that no words would help. But he promised himself that he would bring Jin-Chul the head of that son of a bitch who tried to kill the CEO.

He blinked, trying to clear his blurred vision by ignoring the burning sensation in his eyes.

That night, as before, several faithful shadows stood in Jin-Woo's room again as he held Jin-Chul, who was sleeping very restlessly, in his arms.

Chapter 23: Chapter 22

Chapter Text

Unexpected news appeared in the headlines. 


The Brazilian great hunter Jonas was found dead in a river, and the president of the Korean Hunters Association was almost brutally murdered, which was thwarted at the last minute by the hunter Sung Jin-Woo, who unexpectedly returned to the country earlier.


Christopher Reid, great hunter Jonas, and Go Gun-Hee president of the Korean Hunters Association.


These three pieces of information shocked the world, causing panic and disbelief in society around the world.


Hunters protect the world, but who will protect the hunters then? The deaths and attempted assassinations of such strong hunters meant that the impending threat was on a whole different level.


We also managed to recover a recording from the desk of CEO Go Gun-Hee, who was fighting an unknown attacker who turned out to be an elf.


The recording showed the president being pierced through the heart and then being thrown through the window of his office into the parking lot. 


The second part of these events was captured by television cameras that were nearby when these events began.
While flying, something big and black caught him. 


The thing then dropped the president and was taken care of by the shadow of hunter Sung Jin-Woo, the ant monster Beru.
A conversation could also be heard between the attacker and a black dragon who called himself "Kamish", and when people heard this, terrified people demanded explanations. 


The US Hunters Bureau then revealed that they had allowed Hunter Sung Jin-Woo to take Kamish's shadow from his body which was kept in a secret location, and that he currently did not pose a threat to anyone like Hunter Sung's other shadows. 
Some people were outraged or angry about this, for many reasons, but this matter quickly faded away as it was covered by other things. Like the assassination of Chairman Go and the murder of two hunters. Ultimately, this Kamish came to the aid of the president of the Korean Association and did not cause any harm to anyone, so the brawl in the eyes of many made no sense here, when there were much more important things to focus on.


The next day, at Jin-Woo's request, the Association organized a press conference in the Association building, about which all Korean television channels and even those available abroad were notified. Of course, everyone was more than willing to come and find out what the currently strongest hunter in the world had to say and then broadcast it on their channels.


So the reporters flocked like moths drawn to the light. Jin-Woo walked out to the previously prepared podium while his every step was followed by dozens of cameras and cameras. 


- Strong hunters and those of international rank are targeted by a colony of highly intelligent monsters. They are much stronger than most hunters in the world and do not care about weapons or killing methods.


- Were these monsters trying to kill CEO Go Gun-Hee? - One of the reporters asked.


- Yes. They specialize in blocking space with magic, thus isolating their prey. Therefore, despite the fierce fight in the office, no one in the Association heard or felt anything. Shocks, thanks, magical power. This is why those who believe they may become targets should stay surrounded by people who are willing to protect them. However, those who do not have such people... should contact me through the Korean hunters association.
The battle had already begun, and it was time for Jin-Woo to make a move instead of continuing to be bounced around the board.


- What's next for the Association? Who will take over as Go Gun-Hee's chairman and for how long?!


Hearing the next question, Jin-Woo tilted his head slightly.


- After I leave here, I will go to a meeting of all department heads and we will decide who will temporarily take over the role of chairman.


- Are you the favorite?


- Dear God, I hope not. - Jin-Woo stated immediately. – The chairman is a great leader and when he recovers he will probably return to this role, I barely know about the regulations in my own department.


- So you assume that the president will return to his position, and what if his health condition does not allow him to do so?
Hearing this question, Jin-Woo smiled mysteriously.


- My soldier Beru has quite good healing skills and he was the first one to take care of the president, so I think his health will be quite good.


*** 


- Who do you think will take care of the Association? - Yoo Jin-Ho asked as they both rode in the elevator. The younger one, as a deputy, will not attend, but he was waiting for Jin-Woo while he was giving the interview.


- I don't know... I know who both the chairman and I would like to see in this place. - Jin-Woo stated after a moment of hesitation.


Jin-Ho smiled at his words.


- I also think Woo Jin-Chul would be great for this job. - Jin-Ho nodded cheerfully.


- He doesn't seem to think so. - Jin-Woo admitted, remembering how many times Jin-Chul claimed that he did not have the necessary skills to ever replace the president.


However, he assumed that it was more due to the fact that Jin-Chul didn't even want to think and consider the moment when the president would leave for one reason or another. 


He didn't consider himself incompetent, he just didn't consider anyone else for the job.
Jin-Chul had few people close to him, and the thought of one of them leaving him...
In fact, from what Jin-Woo knew before they met, the only person Jin-Chul was very close to was President Go Gun-Hee.
The only thing Jin-Chul had in life was work and he devoted himself to it completely. That's probably why he didn't have any close friends. 


It was a bit immature to run away from the future, but Jin-Woo understood him. 


When they finally separated, Jin-Ho went to their department and Jin-Woo to the conference room. 


All the department heads and directors of the association's regional branches were already in the room when Jin-Woo entered and took his seat across from Jin-Chul, who was sitting to the right of where the president usually sat at the head of the table.


- The president's personal doctor said that, according to their estimates, the president will be unconscious for about a week or two, but then he will be under observation and will not be allowed to return for at least another month. It is certain that he will be absent for at least two months. 


The department heads sat and looked at each other glumly, avoiding looking at the uncomfortably empty chair.


Someone had to fill this role, but no one wanted to volunteer for it - this position belonged to one person from the very beginning.


Go Gun-Hee.


When the nation needed someone to take care of the hunters, guard them and fight for their rights, he did not hesitate to close his successful business and do it all.


And under the leadership of President Go, the Korean Hunters Association was able to achieve so many things in less than ten years.


In such circumstances, replacing the president would not be a problem because the vice president should be in charge, but he resigned three days before the attack on Go Gun-Hee due to a heart attack. He survived, but decided to leave his job due to his health condition. Therefore, both offices were empty and the department heads did not officially have the competence to deal with matters reserved for the position of the president of the Association. Someone had to sign these documents, accept the contracts, and send the protocols. 


The number of Hunters grew and Gates appeared more often. All these people who formed the core of the Union's command structure knew perfectly well that the instability of their organization could lead to the instability of the nation itself. 


- We need to find someone to temporarily replace him. The fact that an S-rank hunter held this position has many symbolic meanings. The association that took care of the five great guilds could do so mainly because the chairman had such a rank.


- It's not a big problem, if they try anything I'll quickly remind them how bad the idea is.


Jin-Woo, sitting calmly, looked at the gathered men through half-closed eyes. - I may barely know what's going on in the Association, but I'll be able to calm down the guild. 


The man who had spoken moments ago nodded. 


- This is the only advantage, large guilds will not be able to take advantage of this confusion. After yesterday's long and heated discussion, we came to an agreement. We propose that Woo Jin-Chul take this position temporarily.


The person in question looked in shock at the head of the finance department who had proposed it while his eyes became round with disbelief. He looked like a deer caught in the headlights.


- We believe that you worked with the president the longest and learned the most. You also have the makings of a leader and can encourage hunters to take action.


Go Gun-Hee, highly appreciated Woo Jin-Chul, a man who willingly chose to work for the Association despite many amazing offers from the main Guilds.


- You have a very high A rank. - Jin-Woo noticed and then looked at the ring on Jin-Chul's finger and then pointed at it. - Without the artifacts, but with them you would have no problem defeating Baek Yoon-Ho.


Everyone in the room looked at Jin-Chul and Jin-Woo in shock, with the former giving the latter murderous glares.


- With all due respect, you are not hunters and you do not feel their power. If they were run, the test would show an off-scale result, I'm sure of that... another thing is that if they were removed, the rank would return to A. Also, the test would be... unreliable.


Everyone looked at the gold signet ring on the hand of the head of the monitoring department. 


- Anyway... - The man continued after a while when he calmed down after hearing this strange revelation. - As someone who hunters listen to and fear, we see Chief Woo Jin-Chul as the perfect candidate. We also take into account the situation in which he dominated the hunters and took control of the group.


Everyone in the room listened carefully to these arguments and many of them nodded.


Woo Jin-Chul was often referred to in the Association as Go Bun-Hee's unofficial right-hand man when he was the vice president. 


- I lack several key areas to fulfill this role. Not only are there directors holding higher positions than me, but am I too young for such an important position?


Jin-Woo frowned. Jin-Chul was 32 years old, which wasn't that young in his opinion. He was smart, determined, hard-working, smart, beautiful... okay, whatever. Jin-Woo was biased as hell anyway, that's why he kept his mouth shut.


- We also think it would be a good test for you.


- Test? Jin-Chul frowned in confusion.


- The position of deputy director is also currently vacant, it does not necessarily have to be filled for now, but if you did well when replacing the chairman, it would be reasonable to appoint you as vice-chairman later.


- Executives and other important people have gathered here... why should I be the one to sit in President Go Gun-Hee's place when there are so many great people sitting here.


Jin-Woo looked at the people around him, most of them seemed happy with the idea that Jin-Chul would be the chairman for the time being. I guess they liked this idea very much, but on the other hand they weren't surprised. Jin-Chul was perfect for this.


- I and the association's leadership do not have the strength to move the largest powers in Korea. However, you have it. You have contacts in many large guilds, and besides, Hunter Sung, who is the most powerful hunter not only in Korea but also in the world, doesn't seem to mind. The whole world saw how he respected your order when you stopped him during the fight with Thomas Andre. Isn't this enough proof for hunters in Korea to respect you?
Hearing the last sentence, Jin-Chul looked at the man with a silent question: "Really?"
While Jin-Woo had to bite his tongue until it bled to keep from roaring with laughter. 


Their relationship in the Association was an open secret, so what this department head said was nothing more than "You're sleeping with the strongest hunter in the world, who's going to get the better of you?"


Biting his tongue until he bled, Jin-Woo turned his head so that no one could see his amusement. What a comedy, I guess they really wanted Jin-Chul to agree.


However, Jin-Woo's amusement quickly died down when he felt the magical power full of blood.


Jin-Chul straightened up, looking at the classroom door, and his eyes flashed pink.


- Something is wrong. - Jin-Woo announced at the same moment when an agent rushed into the conference room without knocking.


- There was a fight in building B! Awakened attacked one of the scouts! - The terrified man shouted.


Hearing this, everyone in the room gasped. 


- There are still reporters from the conference in the building and they have no way to leave! This man went berserk. 
Hearing this, Jin-Chul jumped up, avoided the table and the surprised agent, and started running.


- He is strong... what is his rank? - Jin-Woo asked, guessing the answer.


The man paled when he heard Jin-Woo's question.


- Out of scale result. - He squealed weakly and Jin-Woo clicked his tongue.


- I think we have the eleventh. - Jin-Woo said gloomily, looking at the gray faces of the department heads.


- Boss Woo...! - One of the nervous men began.


- He'll be fine. And I'd love to see it. - Jin-Woo slowly got up from the chair, smiling like a cat that caught a canary. What an interesting coincidence, it's just a pity that the eleventh S-rank hunters turned out to be some kind of idiot.


*** 


Something inside Jin-Chul snapped. 
He almost lost his president, a man who meant so much to him and whom he admired so much. 


After suddenly returning to Korea, he watched that damn video from the CEO's office and had to watch that disgusting thing pierce Go Gun-Hee and he couldn't do anything. 


If Jin-Woo had arrived a few minutes later, he would never have seen him again...
And a few hours before this event, the president called him saying that he couldn't wait to hear his story about the United States. 


Feeling his eyes begin to burn again, he gritted his teeth and accelerated up the stairs. 


And now some idiot decides to threaten the Association, something that Go Gun-Hee created and was currently waiting for his return. The son of a bitch probably didn't even care what was currently happening to the president of the Association in which he has been causing such a massacre.


He will pay for this. 


Running down to the B building, down to the measurement waiting room, Jin-Chul saw a muscleman in his forties holding the throat of one of the guild scouts who usually camp here. However, they have every right to do so and attacks on them are unacceptable.


Terrified measurement workers and those who were waiting for the test, as well as several reporters who, apparently after the conference, instead of returning to their stations, decided to dominate the Association, turned their heads when they heard him coming.


- Boss Woo! - The young employee looked at Jin-Chul with relief.


- Let him go. - Jin-Chul ordered coldly while his eyes glowed a vivid pink.


- Or what? Some idiot will give me orders? - The man sneered. - You can do shit to me, I'm S-ranked!


Cameras recorded the entire incident while the young man in the hunter's grip was struggling terribly like a fish out of water.


- I won't repeat it a second time. - Jin-Chul pointed out clearly, feeling the remnants of his self-control crumbling. - Let him go, right now.


The man snorted but released the young man, then turned to Jin-Chul. 


- Boss, he has S rank, you can't handle him! - One of the agents shouted.


Ignoring them, Jin-Chul raised his right hand and then grabbed the signet ring with his left fingers. 


In an instant, plate armor appeared on his body and a combat glove appeared on the palm of his right hand. 


Reporters and agents gasped in surprise when they saw a black armor with a dragon's head on its chest appear on Jin-Chul's body.


The man looked at Jin-Chul curiously.


- What is your rank? - The man asked curiously. - You're too strong for A... these are the trinkets, am I right? Pretty cool, I'll gladly take them.


Saying this, the man ran at him. Judging by his movements, he was either a fighter or a tank. 


Crossing his forearms, Jin-Chul used "Divine Aegis" and a semi-transparent orange shield appeared in front of his crossed forearms. 


The man hit it but, to everyone's surprise, it didn't even flinch. 


Seeing this, the man froze, looking at Jin-Chul in disbelief, but without waiting for anything, he deactivated his shield and took a step forward, and pink energy swirled around his fist, then Jin-Chul punched the man straight in the teeth.

Then, when he was distracted by the pain, pull up his legs, and when he was flying at him forward, he used the "Solomon's Fist" attack, this time hitting him in the left eye and the man fell backward, falling to the ground and sliding on the tiles towards the terrified scouts. When he wanted to get up, Jin-Chul leaned over him and hit him again, this time without any special attack, not wanting to destroy the floor which, to his surprise, cracked under the man's head anyway. 


Jin-Chul took two steps back, looking carefully at the defeated man. 


His strength was similar to Ma Dong-Wook's, but he lacked the practiced skills.


- You have enough? - Jin-Chul asked after a while, surprised by the fact that he wasn't tired at all despite fighting an S-rank hunter. These artifacts were monstrous in their power. Only thanks to them he was able to defeat this man.


- Fuck you! - The man suddenly shouted, jumping up and running towards Jin-Chul.

- How dare you look down on me!


Jin-Chul dodged and the man flew into the wall, seeing the hole that had been created. Jin-Chul cursed. 


- Open the door, you're leaving!


Hearing this, the agent standing at the exit quickly rushed to the manual door control that was there in case the automatic opening broke down and then pressed the button to force the door open.


Seeing this, Jin-Chul took the man by the collar and with little difficulty threw him towards the door through which the man flew with a curse on his lips.


Not wanting to give him time to get up, Jin-Chul followed him, punching him again as he got up and kicking him in the stomach. However, the man grabbed his leg and threw him up as Jin-Chul went to the ground, rolled on it, away from the awakened person and stood up. 


Meanwhile, reporters, agents and scouts were squeezing through the doors to watch the fight continue.


- What's going on... Inspector Woo has a rank? And I thought this guy was an eleventh-rank S hunter. 


- It's not about the inspector, but about the items he's wearing. - Said one of the monitoring department agents with only B rank. Even if he wanted to, he couldn't help his boss in any way. - About two or three days before the flight to the USA, the boss came to work wearing some damn strong artifacts. It's probably because of them... but I didn't think such powerful items existed.


Jin-Chul's head snapped back as the awakened punched him in the face, gritting his teeth and feeling the metallic taste of blood. Jin-Chul used his "Solomon's Fist" again. Before receiving these items from Jin-Woo, he could only use each of his three attacks three times at most because he simply did not have the mana for more, as a melee hunter, but now with this oceanic reserve he felt that he could use them up to a dozen times . 


Hitting the awakened man on the chin, Jin-Chul quickly bent down to punch him in the stomach and the man coughed, spitting blood. 


Jin-Chul then used "Mercy Blow", striking the man in the temple, and something crunched sickeningly under his fist. 
The man fell to his knees wailing, holding the side of his head, and Jin-Chul took advantage of it one last time to hit him between the eyes. The hunter flew up, flew about a meter and a half, and fell to the ground with a thud and a groan of pain.


- Zo... Leave me alone. Under...I give up! - He croaked awake.


Seeing this, the agents who had gathered around them, running out of building A earlier, surrounded the man, although there were only a few of them and they had rank A and B. 


Seeing that the fight was over, Jin-Woo approached Jin-Chul, looking at him carefully. 


The man was panting, his eyes narrowed and angry while still glowing with mana. 


- You're bleeding. - With that, Jin-Woo cupped his hand around Jin-Chul's jaw and wiped the blood from his lip with his thumb.


- That `s nothing.


The armor and glove disappeared, replaced by an ordinary suit, meanwhile Jin-Chul grimaced as he felt that he was all wet. 


No wonder, since it was raining outside all the time during the fight. 


Looking around, Jin-Chul immediately began to give orders to the agents present, no matter what departments they were from, and they immediately moved to carry out the order. 


Jin-Woo snorted in amusement as he looked at it. And he thought he wouldn't be fit to upset the chairman? 


- Why did you say you couldn't handle it? - Jin-Woo asked amused, raising his eyebrows.


At his question, Jin-Chul sighed darkly.


*** 


It turned out that the man who gained S-rank 11 in Korea was the unstable owner of a failed shipping company with anger issues. Seeing that he had already had problems with the law due to his temperament and had even beaten an officer on duty, the Association decided that it would be safest to lock him up because he was too unpredictable. This was possible mainly thanks to the cooperation with Jin-Woo, who left a dozen or so very strong soldiers at his special cell, and the man himself was tightly chained. 


Of course, this event did not go unnoticed in Korea.


[CHIEF INSPECTOR WOO JIN-CHUL INHABITED A AWAKENED S-RANK!]


[UNSTABLE S-RANK AWAKENED STOPPED BY A-RANK ASSOCIATION AGENT WOO JIN-CHUL!]


[SW KOREA'S NEW RANK AWAKENED IN GREAT DISASTER AND DANGER!]


[WO JIN-CHUL WILL TEMPORARILY REPLACE AS PRESIDENT OF GUN-HEE]


They circulated furiously on the Internet photos of Jin-Chul, combat footage, close-ups of his armor and attacks, and photos of his artifacts. Some less accurate, some more accurate. It was quickly recognized that he was able to defeat the awakened one thanks to the four items he was wearing and which were unimaginably strong, so strong that thanks to them Jin-Chul was able to jump over the impossible barrier between ranks. 


Along with the information about his items, there was speculation about where he got them from, and then the theory that he got them from Jin-Woo, with whom he was having an affair, and as confirmation, part of the recording and photos were shown of Jin-Woo grabbing Jin-Chul gently by the jaw after the fight and rubbing it. blood from his lip, looking at him in a very suggestive way that you shouldn't look at a co-worker. 


And this particular plot turned out to be much hotter than the appearance of an unstable S-rank awakened. The relationship between Jin-Chule and Jin-Woo. Many online magazines wrote about their relationship and offered some crazy conspiracy theories. 


[OMG!!! I KNEW THEY WERE HOW CUTE TOGETHER]


[WHY ARE COOL GUYS EITHER HOMO OR TAKEN! OR BOTH?!]


[I THOUGHT HE WAS SHOOTING WITH THE HUNTER CHA HAE-IN?]


[IS IT ALLOWED IF THEY BOTH WORK IN THE ASSOCIATION?]


[IT WOULD PROBABLY BE COOL TO HAVE A BOYFRIEND AS POWERFUL AS SUNG JIN-WOO <3]


** * 


Jin-Chul sat on the couch next to a laughing Jin-Ah. 


- You should read some of the funnier posts on the Internet about you, people write some pretty stupid stuff sometimes.


- No thanks. I prefer not to be nervous. - Jin-Chul stated dryly, pursing his lips into a thin line.


- Uh... I didn't notice those reporters. - Jin-Woo looked at Jin-Chul apologetically.


- Do not worry. - Jin-Chul sighed seeing Jin-Woo's look. - I like it when my private life is... you know, private, but I'm not ashamed of it.


Jin-Woo kissed him quickly on the cheek, placing his hand on his chest.


- Ewww! Find peace! - Jin-Ah scowled at them, grabbing a pillow and throwing it at her brother and his boyfriend.


Jin-Woo stopped the pillow in mid-flight with "the authority of the monarch" with a roll of his eyes.


*** 


- Some time has passed since my last visit to the underground. - The elevator descended showing floors B2, B3 and finally B4.


Laura wordlessly followed her boss when the elevator opened, revealing a long corridor.


- Master?!


Two guards jumped up from their seats in surprise, looking at Thomas Andre.


- Why were you so scared suddenly? Sit down. - Thomas waved at them and continued walking.


The guys were sitting here playing cards, and maybe they thought he would be mad at them for it, but the truth was that they were sitting here from morning till night with nothing to do and let's face it, no one was actually stupid enough to attack the Scaveger guild or try to steal it something from their treasury, so their presence here was just a formality. 


- Do you really want to give them as a gift?

- Laura finally asked, looking worriedly at Thomas.


- Why? Do you think they are not worth my life and the lives of the guild members? - Andre asked surprisingly without any anger, punching in the security code and continuing through the huge armored door saturated with protective magic.


- No, it's not like that...


Laura grimaced, thinking about this powerful, terrible weapon that her master wanted to just give away... Was it right? 
The strongest and most dangerous weapon in the world is in the possession of the Scavenger guild... and its master just wants to give it up. But on the other hand... the lives of the guild members and Thomas himself were worth much more.


- Or maybe hunters are too weak to use these daggers?


Laura was silent as part of the floor in the main vault opens and a large glass armored case slides out. 


- Great as always.


Black magical energy rose from two daggers placed on a satin pillow, filling not only the display case but also the entire room with its terrifying aura.


- Only two of them in the world... and I think that will never change.


- That's why I want to give it back to him. - Thomas walked closer to the display case, looking at the daggers. - Don't you think it's a great waste for such a wonderful weapon to rot here, just collecting dust?


A pair of large red-orange daggers with gray handles, one dagger being thicker than the other. The smaller dagger had a black blade guard while the thicker one had a gold blade guard. Even through the display case, one could feel the overwhelming bloodlust flowing from the daggers, a remnant of Kamish's bloody temperament.


That's why, after three years of development, they were called "Kamisha's Wrath".


A weapon bearing the remnants of Kamish's bloodlust and need to destroy the dragon, which was why the few hunters who saw the weapon did not dare to even approach it, let alone take it in their hands.


*** 


Two days later, Jin-Chul sighed when he saw two people on the first floor that he didn't necessarily want to see at the moment, especially in the Association. Or even the whole of damn Korea.


- Come to the president's office, you can wait there for the hunter Sung Jin-Woo. - Jin-Chul said in fluent English, guessing what Lennart Nierman and Thomas Andre were looking for here.


Jin-Chul's face remained a mask of calm professionalism as the eyes of both hunters and Thomas' subordinate Laura fell on him. 


- Inspector Woo! - One of the agents greeted him with relief, looking like he was about to start crying.


Jin-Chul nodded, telling him to go back to his work.


After Jin-Woo's press conference was broadcast to the world, the Hunters Association began to be flooded with countless requests and inquiries.


Most of them were top Hunters from other countries. Some of them even secretly visited Korea to talk to Jin-Woo and seek his advice.


So he was not surprised that more of them appeared, including the German best hunter who was the twelfth in the ranking of hunters according to the list of the American Association, which Jin-Woo told him about, explaining the Americans' request.


Seeing Goliath was a bit more of a surprise, but as long as he doesn't start destroying Korea, Jin-Chul won't complain, the man himself was just acting like a big kid and nothing more.


Two hunters were sitting opposite each other in Go Gun-Hee's office, which was temporarily occupied by Jin-Chul, who was fulfilling his tasks.


- Is Sung in the middle of a rally? I guess he doesn't come to the office very often. - Thomas tapped his foot on the floor, sprawling across the couch and looking at Jin-Chul sitting behind the desk.


- It's very possible, and his deputy handles most of the things on his behalf. - While saying this, Jin-Chul did not take his eyes off the document he was reading.


- You shouldn't know where your agent is.

- Thomas emphasized the word "your" by sighing loudly and theatrically.


- I don't care about the whereabouts of every agent operating in the Association...


- I'm back, did you miss me? - While Jin-Chul was speaking, the door to the chairman's office opened without knocking and Jin-Woo stood there.


- They definitely do. - Saying this, the agent moved the document and started reading another one.


- Oh... That's where this bunch of journalists come from. - Jin-Woo looked at the two hunters looking at him expectantly.


- Next time please answer the phone, I can't act as a babysitter when the president is talking to me.


Jin-Chul started typing some information from the document into the computer while saying this.


- I'm almost sure I was insulted. - Thomas said, frowning.


- He simply described himself as a caregiver. - Laura said helpfully. - in your mind.


- Hi! - Goliath looked resentfully at the agent behind the desk. If anyone else had said this, they would probably have been punched so hard in the face that they would have woken up in the emergency room a month later.


He knew, however, that if this agent had probably lost a hair on his head, this time Thomas would not have woken up in the hospital, or simply would not have woken up at all.


Jun-Chul finally looked away from the monitor and looked at the two foreign hunters with blank, dead eyes.


- Go ahead, I'm already dead anyway.
Confused, Thomas blinked at the agent's suffering, completely serious gaze.


- I think your boy is dying. - Goliath looked at Jin-Woo, who rolled his eyes as Jin-Chul got up to go to the locker and start searching through the numerous files hidden there.


- Long time no see, Mr. Sung. - Andre stood up and approached Jin-Woo, who looked at him confused.


- No indoor fighting... anywhere in Korea. - Jin-Chul pointed out clearly, taking a few files and leaving.


– Zero trust. - Jin-Woo muttered offended and then looked at Andre again. - What brings you to Korea?


- I promised you something, didn't I? We were supposed to eat together as soon as my hand recovered. Andre smiled sharply.

-Besides, I brought you a fantastic present.


- Mr. Niermann, is it alright if we meet and talk this evening? - Jin-Woo pointed his thumb at Thomas, who turned to leave and then raised his eyebrows in a gesture of pity. The German sighed, nodding his head and answering briefly in English.


- Of course.


- Maybe we should go to a more secluded place? It will be dangerous to transmit them here.


Jin-Woo shrugged as he followed Thomas, wondering what the hell this guy was up to. Dangerous item? Don't tell me he brought a bomb with him? It's true that he's an American, but he probably wouldn't give him a nuke... Right? 


Please tell me it's not that...


*** 


Jin-Chul followed one of the agents to the garage to choose a car and go to the headquarters of the president who, for some unknown reason, wanted to meet him. 


With him! 


Why the hell is the president interested in the man who is temporarily replacing Go Gun-Hee and is not even the official successor?! A bunch of stubborn old guys just pushed him into this chair and he barely knew what the hell he was doing!
Getting into the car, he prayed that the three in the president's office would not blow up the entire Association in his absence. He trusted Jin-Woo, but this was about Thomas Andre... and Jin-Woo! This has already ended badly. 


Once they arrived at the president's headquarters, Jin-Chul was greeted by a high-ranking official who smiled at him in a way that was probably meant to be reassuring, but instead sent a shiver of disgust down Jin-Chul's spine. 


How he hated politics...


Following the man, Jin-Chul repeated to himself how President Go Gun-Hee would behave at this moment. He wouldn't bend, he wouldn't be afraid and he wouldn't bow down. It doesn't matter that he goes to the president himself.


Jin-Chul wasn't stupid, he assumed that the president wanted to take advantage of President Go's temporary absence in some way, but he wasn't sure what. 


It is possible that the president assumed that it would be easy for him to manipulate Go Gun-Hee's temporary deputies. 


When the president and Jin-Chul were already in the room intended for this type of talks, and behind the president stood a retinue of his people looking at Jin-Chul as a piece of meat to be shared, the president got down to business. 


Feeling irritated by this fact, Jin-Chul looked at the president with a blank, polite face. 


- I'm sure you're very busy with the Association's affairs right now...


Jin-Chul simply nodded without saying a word, and the dark circles under his eyes did most of the talking.


- Why did you invite me? - Jin-Chul finally asked politely.


A high-ranking government official tried to warn Woo Jin-Chul as he tried to get straight to the point.


Honestly, Jin-Chul didn't care, he hadn't eaten lunch yet, there were astronomical masses of documents from branches all over the country waiting for him on his desk, and they dragged him here for some damn reason? 


“Then let me get straight to the point. The reason I asked you to come here is because...


Then, for a second, the senses of Woo Jin-Chul, a high-ranking Hunter, picked up on the fact that the President was trying to read his current mood while he himself was starting to get nervous. His hands gripped a little tighter for a moment, he took a barely noticeable deeper breath, and his jaw clenched a little tighter.


No doubt the other man was getting ready to ask him for a rather embarrassing favor.
As if he felt a little embarrassed about it too, the President smiled awkwardly and began to explain.


- I heard that you and the hunter Sung Jin-Woo enjoy a particularly close relationship...


Woo Jin-Chul narrowed his eyes slightly, guessing what the president meant.


The damn tabloids that were currently digging up the slightest traces of Jin-Woo and Jin-Chul's meetings were getting on his nerves more and more.


They were even called "Korea's strongest couple" by one newspaper. What nonsense.


- I know the agent quite well - Jin-Chul emphasized the word a bit. - Sung Jin-Woo I was watching him before he woke up again.


The president beamed as if that confirmed what he said. 


- So, can we ask you for a favor? - The president asked after a while, much more confidently.


“Here it is,” the agent thought glumly, speaking in a polite, flat tone.


- Depending on what the favor is, sir.


- Due to the great achievements of Hunter Sung, we wondered if we could use him as an ambassador of public relations in the country. With the slogan "Hunter Sung Jin-Woo makes the Republic of Korea safe."
Hearing this, Jin-Chul blinked in confusion as he looked at the president.


What the hell? 


He came here and almost had a heart attack just because of this bullshit?!


Here's a proud Korean Hunter strong enough to defeat an internationally ranked American Hunter, not to mention important enough for the Hunter Bureau to be at his beck and call, even giving him the terrifying shadow of the dragon Kamish.


There was no way the financial and political world could not take notice of such a person's actions.


The president planned to use his position in the country to get Jin-Woo to his side before anyone else could.


This job would only be the first step.
As for this young agent replacing Go Gun-Hee, it was only to become a bridgehead for his relationship with the hunter Sung.
Go Gun-Hee was a guarantor of peace for Jin-Woo and a kind of protective umbrella, when he disappeared for a moment, many vultures probably wanted to attack Jin-Woo.


Despite his anger, Jin-Chul felt a little relieved that it was just something like this.
Sitting a little more comfortably, Jin-Chul tilted his head slightly as he looked at the president.


Seeing Jin-Chul relax significantly and sigh with relief, the president misread it as an agreement to his request.


- It seems that the current deputy president is quite a reasonable person, unlike a certain person. That's really great. I would be very grateful if you could do us this little favor. This isn't just for my benefit, is it? I'm sure you'll be able to convince hunter Sung Jin-Woo.


He said "unlike a certain person." It didn't take a genius to figure out who the president was talking about. Woo Jin-Chul silently gritted his teeth and spoke. 


- Indeed, the president of the Association is an amazing gentleman.


- Correct. He was a wonderful gentleman, but also stubborn and inflexible.


Hearing the president talk about President Go Gun-Hee in the past tense as if he was already dead made Jin-Chul's blood boil. 


- I am very different from the unconscious president of the Association.


A cold smile appeared on Woo Jin-Chul's lips as he stared at the President, his eyes glowing pink.


 - How long do you think it will take me to kill every person in this building, including all your bodyguards?


The high-ranking official jumped up from his seat, but immediately froze stiff as he felt Jin-Chul's cold, attentive gaze glowing with magical energy.


Never mind low-rank hunters, A-rank Awakened are creatures even deadlier than any known wild beast to a normal civilian. 


Ordinary people would be completely powerless against a tiger or bear in the wild, so how could those same people cope with an A-rank Hunter? Being at the very top.


The ring on Jin-Chul's finger reflected the light from the bulbs as the agent adjusted his hands.


- Few hours? NO. I don't think it will even take a few minutes.


Woo Jin-Chul watched as the complexions of those in the room surrounding and protecting the president turned deathly pale.


"So how many people do you think you'll need to stop me when I start going crazy?" Probably a lot, right?


The people present in the room remembered the recording of the hunter in front of them fighting an S-rank awakened thanks to magical items that he probably received from Sung Jin-Woo himself.


- If you were to mobilize every policeman and soldier stationed in Seoul and defend yourself until my magical energy runs out, well, I think you can somehow save yourselves.


Woo Jin-Chul drawing this incredibly terrifying image with a calm expression only further increased the terror of the President and the people in the room.


- Y..you... but...


The politician wanted to say something, but those glowing, terrifying eyes of a predator made it impossible for him to come out with anything resembling words.


- But what if Hunter Sung went berserk instead of me? How many people do you have to mobilize to defend yourself against him?


When the president imagined Sung Jin-Woo fighting alone against the giants in Japan, he felt like he was going to faint in a second.


Woo Jin-Chul decided that it was enough to terrorize the most important people in the country and calmed down his mana and his eye color returned to its natural color, although their wildness had not disappeared.


-Things like this don't happen because each Hunter is solely focused on what the Hunter needs to do.


Hunters belonged to the underground, and politicians belonged to the podiums where they could express their stupid ideas. And it better stay that way.


Make the world turn in the right direction - this was the credo of the Hunters' Association, the chairman himself invented it and applied it rigorously.


Woo Jin-Chul looked straight into the President's terrified eyes and firmly warned him.


-I have no intention of sullying the ideals of the Hunters Association established by President Go Gun-Hee. And of course I expect full cooperation in this regard.


Woo Jin-Chul deadpans while the president hurriedly mumbles, scared to death.


-O-of course. A Hunter must do the job of a Hunter. My ideas were too hasty. It was unwise of me.


Woo Jin-Chul watched the pale president nod continuously before rising from his seat to leave. 


Jin-Chul looked calmly at the two pale agents standing behind his couch. 


- Let's go. - He ordered calmly and the agents followed him, terrified, without a word.


However, even after he left the room, both the president and his men could not get up from their seats because their legs had long since turned to jelly.


Only now did they realize how terrifying people called Hunters could be.


*** 


Jin-Woo was eating dinner calmly, sitting opposite Thomas Andre, and around them at a reasonable distance stood the agents that Thomas Andre had brought with him and a few agents who had come here from the Association with Jin-Woo. 


The hunter ate in silence, complaining to everyone around him who was constantly staring at him. If he continues like this, they'll give him ulcers.


When they both finally ate, Thomas snapped his fingers and one of his agents came closer carrying a huge metal suitcase.


When the man placed the suitcase on the table between Jin-Woo and Thomas so that they could both see it, Jin-Woo felt an interesting power radiating from what was inside.


Most interestingly, he felt this energy resonating with his own, calling to her.


- Can you feel the power of this item? - Thomas asked, amused, looking at Jin-Woo while opening the suitcase.


Immediately, black and red energy began to escape from the suitcase and Jin-Woo's eyes saw two daggers, and their great bloodthirsty power instantly filled the entire huge room in which they were located.


- It's... Kamish...


Although Jin-Woo didn't call his shadow, it appeared on the table next to his hand, looking at the suitcase.


- Ah, yes... these are probably my fangs that you knocked out during our fight, man.

- The little dragon laughed softly while Thomas and all the agents around froze, looking warily at the dragon.


- I know the Association allowed you, but...

- Thomas looked carefully at Jin-Woo's shadow.


- Don't be afraid, man, now I serve a completely different master and my mind is finally clear. I won't hurt anyone unless my king wants me to. What an honor it will be to have part of my former body serve my master.


Jin-Woo placed his hand on the dragon's small head. 


- Go back to guarding President Go, I'm sorry I accidentally called you.


- There is no reason to apologize my king, my goal is to serve you.


The dragon turned into a dark stain on the tablecloth and then disappeared, jumping from the table to the ground and running along it to the nearest shadow.


- It's fucking terrifying that he's alive again.

- Thomas admitted, however, quickly shaking himself off and looking at Jin-Woo whose eyes, glowing with magic, were glued to two daggers.


- It's quite impressive that you were able to recognize the materials at one glance, but that's probably because... Kamish is yours now.


- But isn't Kamish's body still in the hunters' office? Wait...you knocked out his fangs during a fight? - Jin-Woo asked surprised, remembering what his shadow said.


- We decided that we would fulfill the will of the government and hand over his remains. We decided that fulfilling their request would bring us greater benefits than the money itself.


Jin-Woo remembered that many craftsmen and merchants would be willing to sacrifice everything they had for Kamish's remains, so in fact the money for his body would be cosmically huge.


- However, I was allowed to keep Kamish's largest and sharpest tooth, with which he bit me, as a souvenir. I decided it was too short to make a long sword, so I made daggers. Who would have expected that he would be good for anything... wait, this little guy can't hear that?


Jin-Woo nodded his head. 


- It's for you. - Thomas pointed with his fork at the lying daggers. - Try it out.


Jin-Woo carefully took both daggers into his hands, feeling their bloodthirsty magic enter him, stabilizing and calming down a bit, but neither fading nor weakening. 


As Jin-Woo grabbed the daggers, all the agents in the room who were high-ranking hunters felt the power of the daggers increase even more, combining with the already terrifying power of the hunter Sung Jin-Woo. 


A message about the weapon he was wielding appeared uninvited before his eyes. 


ITEM

[NAME: KAMISHA'S WRATH]
ITEM CLASS: ???
TYPE: DAGGER
+1500 ATTACK
HIGH QUALITY DAGGER DRAWN FROM A DRAGON'S FANG. ITS POWER ADJUSTS TO THE STRENGTH OF THE USER. HE CAN ALSO DETECT HIS MANA AMOUNT. THANKS TO THIS, IT CAN TURN INTO A GREAT WEAPON, DEPENDING ON THE USER'S ABILITIES.


Jin-Woo held back a gasp of shock at the last moment as he read the description.
1,500 to attack was an astronomical number! The Demon King's dagger had a whopping 220 attack, and Jin-Woo thought he wouldn't get much better than that. 


And now he was holding such unrealistically powerful daggers. Not 300, not 500, not even a damn 1000, but one and a half thousand to attack. Did such powerful items as this even exist?


How terrifying must its effectiveness have been? 


Would anything even be able to withstand Jin-Woo's attack if he had that dagger in his hands?


Jin-Woo swung it skillfully several times to feel its weight.


- Whoa~~ Mr. Sung! Even if you strengthen your defense with skills, you will still be able to break through it without any problems.


Thomas Andre smiled awkwardly, holding his hands in front of him. - You don't want to kill me after receiving the gift, do you?


- I don't want to hurt you, I've already said that. - Jin-Woo noticed very calmly.


The dagger responded incredibly well to Jin-Woo's magical power, adapting to it as if it were greeting him. Holding this dagger was a completely different feeling than wielding any other dagger he had.


Thomas chuckled.


- You still think it's a mistake? - Thomas asked, amused, looking at the pale Laura.


After a moment, however, she shook her head negatively. As long as these daggers were aimed at monsters and not other people, Thomas Andre's decision should be considered irrefutable. 


The gun would find its rightful owner. Even as an ordinary person who didn't sense any magical energy, Laura understood in an instant what was happening here. 


- How do you like the gift? - Thomas asked then, looking at Jin-Woo.


- Can I really take it for free? - Jin-Woo asked in disbelief.


Thomas Andre was willing to give him something so powerful and priceless? Just? 


- What "free"? - The smile on Andre's face slowly disappeared, replaced by a serious, solemn expression. - I'm sure this exchange has benefited me. To me, the lives of my guild and my own are worth much more than these daggers.


Seeing the serious look on the American's face, remembering what Laura had told him and guessing that the hunter had already made his choice, Jin-Woo smiled slightly. 


- So I'll be happy to accept it.


- I'm glad about that...


Thomas Andre and Sung Jin-Woo froze at the same time, their faces becoming sharp and alert.


Laura and the agents didn't even have a chance to panic at the sudden stiffness on the two men's faces because Thomas Andre opened his mouth in front of them.


- Mr. Sung... - Thomas stood up and even behind his glasses it was visible that the color of his eyes was tinted with mana.


- I feel it too. - Jin-Woo nodded as his own eyes turned purple.


*** 


For the first time, he felt like he was actually acting as president, and to his surprise, it was quite pleasant. And twice as much paperwork? He had plenty of it before anyway, so he wasn't afraid of it.
Woo Jin-Chul leaned against the back of the seat that Go Gun-Hee was occupying. He then fondly remembered the CEO who would sit in places like this, away from all eyes, earning the ire and hatred of many powerful people in high places, all for the good of his fellow Hunters.


Thanks to his appearance, tasks, behavior and his large figure, he was already accustomed to the hatred and fear that many people had for him. If this was part of the Association's president's responsibilities, he would gladly accept it.


As he sat there and looked at the cars passing by, he thought that he would do everything to make the president proud of him when he woke up. 


He just took a breath when an enormous magical power erupted around him and he jumped out of the seat forward, almost hitting the driver's headrest.


Ignoring the concern of his agents, Jin-Chul noticed that the pedestrians on the sidewalk behind the glass next to him stood transfixed and looked up, tilting their heads.
The drivers who got out of their cars did the same.


Instead, the agents stared out the windshield, frozen in shock.


- What's going on? - Jin-Chul asked, leaning into the front seats.


The young driver pointed upwards without a word. Following his finger, Jin-Chul sighed as he saw something so incredible in the sky and his shoulders slumped in shock.


- What... the... bloody hell. - The agent finally gasped, staring weakly out the windshield with his mouth wide open.


*** 


Jin-Woo hurried outside, followed closely by the agents and Thomas Andre.


Over Seoul... if not over half of Korea, there was a huge gate the size of the one that appeared in Japan, but it was only half of the one above their heads.


Everything around became darker and slightly purple due to the fact that the gate did not let the sun's rays through. 


- I can't believe my eyes. It's the first time I see something so huge. Much bigger than what Kamish came out of. - Thomas Andre raised his head as high as he could, looking at this gargantuan nightmare that appeared high above their heads.


- Maybe this world is trying to tell us that it has lost its mind. - Andre continued weakly, taking off his glasses, his eyes shining gold.


Jin-Woo's eyes shook as he felt this terrifyingly great energy.


*** 


The inhabitants of the city literally formed a sea in front of the gate, knowing that they were in no danger of breaking the gate, because since it appeared only on the same day, they looked at it in shock and took photos of it with their phones.


There were many representatives of the foreign press among the crowd. They all recorded and photographed this great gate, sending information around the world:


"I AM CURRENTLY UNDER THE GATE THAT COVERS THE ENTIRE SKY IN SEOUL, THE CAPITAL OF SOUTH KOREA"


"THE GATE YOU SEE IS THE LARGEST GATE IN EXISTENCE SINCE THE UNDERGROUND APPEARED ON
EARTH..." "AS YOU CAN SEE, MANY RESIDENTS HAVE GONE OUTSIDE Z TO SEE THIS THE PHENOMENON BASED ON THEIR OWN EYES, BUT THERE IS ONLY HORROR PAINTED ON THEIR FACES..."


"THIS NICK POWELL FROM BBN NEWS SPOKEN FOR YOU."


Meanwhile, scientists in the United States quickly gathered to discuss what had appeared in Korea.


- A few days ago I warned about the enormous amount of magical energy that was gathering in the sky. The gate that appeared there is just the beginning and we expect that similar gates will appear in other countries.


- Doctor, you said that this strange phenomenon can appear in many places?


- Exactly.


- You have been researching gates and monsters for a long time. What do you think would be the most reasonable answer in such a situation?


- Prayer... that the current events will not end in disaster. - The doctor stated helplessly but with iron certainty.


*** 


- As you asked, the hunter's office scanned the entire area with satellite... but not a single gate appeared in the world.
Jin-Woo blinked in surprise as he paced around the CEO's office while Jin-Chul sat behind his desk with a gloomy expression on his face.


- There are only gates on earth that have appeared before?


Jin-Chul nodded while Jin-Woo looked at the window in disbelief.


It has already been three hours since this huge gate appeared, and yet no other gate has appeared in the world in these three hours. 


This was abnormal, usually about a dozen gates appeared in the world every hour.
It couldn't have been a mere coincidence.


- We are planning the evacuation of civilians who live near the gate, to prevent general chaos and panic, we are carrying it out in stages. What exactly are you up to? - Jin-Chul looked closely at Jin-Woo, who stopped in his tracks and sighed, closing his eyes.


- Prepare. - Jin-Woo's expression was deathly as he looked at his boyfriend.


For the rest of the day, Jin-Woo practiced with Beru in the Association hall, while Jin-Chul was called with questions, complaints and panic by everyone who had the authority and opportunity to do so. 


*** 


- You're not leaving yet, master? - Laura asked the next day, seeing her boss sitting and watching TV. 


- How could I? Should I leave something so big and beautiful?


Laura looked confused at the window, in front of which she could easily see the gate covering the entire sky.


- Well, I agree it's big, but... beautiful?


- I consider anything that makes my heart beat faster to be beautiful - Thomas explained to her. - The fire-breathing dragon, the huge gate, Sung Jin-Woo's strength, all these things are beautiful.


Taking a glass of wine, Thomas walked to the window, looking at the great gate.


- There is no gate here, so why come back? - The hunter asked after a while.


- The hunter's office is worried. - Laura noticed and Thomas laughed briefly at her words.


- Dead? Good joke. The safest place in the universe is around Sung Jin-Woo.


Goliath's eyes glowed with mana as he spoke in a serious, dark voice.


- Besides, if we don't stop it, we'll have nothing to go back to. That's why he wants to know... whether these will be the last moments of humanity or a new page in its history.


Laura pursed her lips into a thin line, but before she could say anything, the door opened with a bang and Liu Zhigang stood there, his eyes shining red as he looked straight at Thomas.


Seeing this, Laura quickly walked to the door, bowed to the Chinese hunter, and left.


- Liu... have you come to join in the fun? - The American asked, amused.


- I came because you're an idiot. - The man growled in English as he approached Goliath. - What do you mean you're not leaving?! You're crazy!


- No, I'm not crazy, but you probably heard what I told Laura.


The Chinese frowned and gritted his teeth.
- How are you going to stop something like that?! It's suicide!


- The least I can do is defend Sung Jin-Woo's back while he tries to clean up this mess.


Finally giving in after seeing the other hunter's determination, Liu sighed, shaking his head. 


- Moron. - Saying this, he walked up and put his hands on the other man's shoulders, connecting their lips.


This act was a clear sign of how much Zhigang was worried about Thomas, as he usually did not initiate physical intimacy because he was simply afraid. 


In theory, at the beginning they were only connected by sex, and all this shit with feelings came later, but very quickly. But even though they knew that it had long ceased to be a mere arrangement, Liu was afraid of rejection and his own feelings that he simply did not understand as a person who grew up without love in a broken home.


*** 


There were several kilometers of traffic jams on the streets of Seoul, sidewalks and pedestrian crossings were completely packed as residents slowly and systematically evacuated the city under the watchful eye of emergency services, police, military and Hunters Association agents.


Every street and every intersection was filled with people on motorbikes, bicycles in cars and buses. No one wanted to stay at this hell gate remembering what happened after Kamish left and what Tokyo looked like some time ago.


Meanwhile, when civilians were fleeing from the city, hunters from all over the country were trying to get there to defend it. 


With nothing to do because the gates didn't appear, Jin-Woo divided his time between being at home and being with his sister and mother, and staying with Jin-Chul at the Association where he was constantly working on evacuation, taking care of the arriving hunters, monitoring the city and the gate above it, keeping an eye on two international level hunters who were sitting in their capital and calming down a government where most of the people were flying around like terrified chickens with their heads cut off.


- Does he sleep at all? - His concerned mother asked him as Jin-Woo left again.


- Has to. - Seeing the confused look of his mother and sister, Jin-Woo clarified. - A sleep-deprived hunter can die much more easily, Jin-Chul is too experienced a hunter not to know it, but those four hours a day on the couch in the Association... even a fight didn't help. He won't listen to me, no matter what he tries.


Sighing in pity, Jin-Woo's mother nodded.

 At least make sure he eats something. 
Saying this, she pushed the prepared dinner into his hands.


- Thank you. Jin-Woo smiled gratefully.


- You found yourself a good boyfriend, I'm glad about that, he just needs to take better care of himself.


Jin-Woo nodded with a slight smile.


*** 


- Okay, that's enough for today. - Jin-Woo stretched, getting up from the couch.
Hearing this, Jin-Chul looked at him in confusion.


- Let's go out for a moment, these papers can wait anyway.


- But...


- In two days, the gate will open and we'll be flooded with who knows what... do you really want to stay here all the time? - Jin-Woo asked calmly, pointing to the files scattered around the desk.


He didn't say it openly, but Jin-Chul understood what he meant.


"If we die, this is how you want to spend your last days?"


Sighing, Jin-Chul stood up from behind the desk and followed Jin-Woo.


As they walked through the halls of the Association towards the main entrance, they were passed by many agents from various departments, most of them nodding politely or running out of the way. Seeing this, Jin-Woo became lost in thought, feeling melancholy at the thought that once upon a time, no one would even give him a second glance, let alone greet him so politely and respectfully.


Ha! Once upon a time, he wouldn't even be allowed into the Association that high, because what would an E-rank hunter be looking for here? 


And now he could go wherever he wanted, being the head of the department and the boyfriend of the chief inspector of the Hunter Monitoring Department.


Thinking about this, Jin-Woo glanced at Jin-Chul out of the corner of his eye, feeling his face heat up. 


They finally left through the main exit and Jin-Woo sighed as he looked at the horizon, the sun should be setting soon, it was the perfect opportunity. 


- Hold on to me. - Jin-Woo ordered quietly while a shadow began to swirl under their feet and after a moment Kaisel jumped out of it.


Feeling this, Jin-Chul grabbed Jin-Woo in surprise, throwing his arms around his neck and hugging him with his whole body.


Kaisel took off flying over Seoul and, following his master's silent command, flew beyond the area covered by the gate. He was flying at such a speed that a normal person would have been blown off his back right from the start. However, Jin-Woo and Jin-Chul as high-level hunters stood without any major problems even though Jin-Chul was still hugging Jin-Woo.


- Don't be afraid, you won't fall. - Jin-Woo consoled him, thinking that Jin-Chul was still clinging to him due to fear.


- I know. - The agent stated quietly, looking at Jin-Woo's face, which was only a few centimeters from his own.


Jin-Woo looked surprised at Jin-Chul whose eyes were incredibly soft looking at him.


Kaisel finally took off when he was no longer restricted by the sky gate and flew into the clouds. Thanks to this, Jin-Woo and Jin-Chul could admire the pink-orange sunset that colored the clouds around them in different colors. 


- Beautiful... - The agent said breathlessly, looking around him.


- I wanted... I often wanted to show it to you, but somehow I never had the opportunity. - Jin-Woo admitted after a moment of hesitation. - I wish...


Jin-Woo's cheeks turned red as he hugged Jin-Chul a little tighter.


- I wish I could watch many more sunsets like this with you.


Jin-Chul blinked in surprise at this while his heart was pounding wildly in his chest, and it wasn't because of the flight.


- Sounds like a great idea. - Jin-Chul admitted quietly as their faces came closer and he felt Jin-Woo's warm breath on his lips. - I can't believe I met someone like you.


Jin-Woo chuckled in surprise.


- Me? Have you looked in the mirror lately?
Jin-Chul smiled sadly.


- You know I have nothing in my life. Not family, not friends, or even a damn hobby. All I had was work... which I often couldn't break away from, I wasn't dream partner material.


- You don't have... I would give you everything you wanted - Jin-Woo repeated, quietly surprised. - Do you remember what my life was like just a few months ago? My rank was poor, I could barely buy food for my sister, I was mocked everywhere I went, my mother was sick and my father... you get the idea. Who would give me a second glance?


Sighing in pain, Jin-Chul admitted weakly.


- Maybe we're both just spoiled.


Jin-Woo chuckled at these words. 


- Yeah... probably. But for me, despite this, there is no more perfect person than you.
Jin-Chul's face was completely red when their lips met and the kiss they shared was sloppy, imperfect and full of smiles. 


- I love you. - Jin-Woo whispered quietly, resting his forehead against Jin-Chul's. - I'm sorry that I'm only telling you this now, but I'm such a coward...


Jin-Chul looked at him in disbelief and then hugged him, hiding his face in his bar.


- We're both quite cowards, apparently... I love you too.


The words were muffled by Jin-Woo's clothes, but he still heard them perfectly without even having to strain.


- You know... I want to show you something else.


As Jin-Woo said this, Kaisel turned right and instead of the ground beneath them, water began to move.


Jin-Chul gave him a curious look when he spotted Japan beneath them.
Meanwhile, smiling wryly, Jin-Woo took them to the area of destroyed Tokyo, where repair works were underway and 3/4 of the city was still abandoned. 


For the rest of the night, they lay snuggled together, watching the stars, and Jin-Woo silently prayed that this wouldn't be the last time they would spend time together.


The next day, Jin-Woo nudged Jin-Chul gently, waking him up. Shadow soldiers stood and sat around him, with Tank and Kaisel serving as pillows, keeping them warm.


Jin-Woo watched with satisfaction and tenderness as Jin-Chul slowly woke up, blinking a few times, yawning and stretching. He only woke up completely when he felt the scales of Kaisel lying next to him under his hand.


- Did we fall asleep? - Jin-Chul asked in surprise, sitting up and looking around in confusion. - We should go back now.


- Mhm. - Jin-Woo reluctantly stood up, looking at Jin-Chul. - You look much more rested than yesterday.


- Because sleeping with you under the stars is much better than sleeping on the couch in the CEO's office.


Jin-Woo kissed him lightly, feeling his heart feel incredibly light. 


*** 


However, as soon as they returned, everything went to hell when it turned out that Seoul was under attack. 


Currently, Jin-Woo and Jin-Chul were standing on Kasel's back, trying to understand what was happening around them, watching as Thomas and Liu were trying to control the monster that was ravaging the city, apparently appearing out of nowhere. 


- The trail, they were disturbing my connection with the shadows, I couldn't sense that anything was happening.


- I'll take care of the evacuation of civilians.

- Jin-Chul stated as his eyes scanned the mess that was the surroundings around the fighters. Terrified hunters, terrified agents, terrified civilians. - Good luck With that, Jin-Chul jumped off Kaisel, activating his artifacts and armor and a glove appeared on his body.


He jumped down to the ground, immediately falling into the whirlwind of agents and hunters to whom he began shouting orders.


Meanwhile, Thomas, rooted to the ground, and Liu, barely alive, kneeling next to him, were covered by a large black body.


- What a chuckle of fate. - Kamish said, looking at the two international hunters and the German hunter standing next to them. - I protect my own killers.


- Stupid lizard. - Thomas croaked weakly, unable to even move.


- Ka... Ka... Kamish?! - The German squealed, looking at the dragon with wide eyes.


- If you're here, traitor, then your worthless master is here too. - Said the mysterious monster when Jin-Woo jumped down on him from the sky.


- Kamish, get these hunters out of here. I'll take care of him.


- Yes, my king.


*** 


Jin-Woo stood surrounded by three monsters, feeling that his chances were drastically decreasing.


[THE KING OF THE ICE ELVES, THE MONARCH OF THE ICE, CONSIDERES YOU AS HIS ENEMY.]


[The KING OF THE BEASTS, THE MONARCH OF THE BEASTS CONSIDERES YOU AS HIS ENEMY.]


[The KING OF THE INSECTS, THE MONARCH OF THE PLAGUE CONSIDERES YOU AS HIS ENEMY]


So he learned the names of three more monarchs. They stood around him on the worn cracked road as their terrifying auras pressed against his.


The ice elf who tried to kill Go Gun-Hee, the great white wolf that Jin-Woo saw in the memories of the system that himself defeated two hunters of international rank and a woman with the most disgusting rotten aura who was probably the Plague Monarch. All three of them were dripping with blood. 


His blood.


*** 


The Beast Monarch summoned all kinds of animal monsters, the Ice Monarch summoned ice golems, ice bears and ice elves, and the Plague Monarch summoned walking corpses full of worms, ulcers and festering wounds crawling inside them. The third one was particularly disgusting. 


He was forced to fight virtually alone because the Ice Monarch froze his entire army, down to one soldier. None of them were able to move. Not Igris, not Iron, Fang, or Greed.


Kamish was the only one free and able to fight, but at one point he was forced to fight the armies of all three Monarchs to relieve his young king who was fighting the Monarchs. At the same time, they did not allow him to approach the frozen soldiers so that he could free them, and he could not use his breath because there were a lot of hunters and agents around them who were still evacuating civilians and Kamish's attack would have killed all of them except those of international rank, but they were no longer able to do so. to fight.


After some time of his fierce fighting, only Beru somehow broke the ice trap, clearly enraged.


- The insect woman has put her hands on my king! On my ruler!


- An ordinary shadow soldier broke through my spell? - The Ice Elf King asked absently. - How... how did the rank of marshal fall into the hands of a man?!


The Beast Monarch growled in anger upon seeing this. 


- Even a single shadow of this rank is like a god of destruction.


- A child who does not recognize his own mother must be punished! - The Plague Monarch shouted in fury.


- You crazy bitch! - Beru squawked furiously, avoiding the woman's attacks.

Further verbal altercations between the Plague Monarch and Beru, who hurled surprisingly creative curses, would have been quite amusing if not for the circumstances.


*** 


That's all... it wasn't enough. 


Too slow...


Too careless...


Still too weak...


First came a cut to his back that made his spine crack painfully.


Seeing that their master was in very serious danger, the stronger shadows went berserk. 


Feeling the pain of his king, Kamish howled full of fury that Thomas Andre and Liu Zhigang remembered perfectly and began to destroy every enemy gone mad, while still being as careful as possible about the hunters and agents around him.


Igris, Ironman, Greed, and Fang broke free to save their master, and for a moment the fight became even, if only a little more even...


The hunters who had gathered to help watched the fight helplessly as Jin-Woo tried to take on the three opponents.


BaeK Yoon-Ho, Choi Jong-In, Ma Dong-Wook, Lennart Niermann, Jin-Chul, each of them watches in helpless horror as the beast digs its five large claws straight into Jin-Woo's chest and he groans in pain when his mouth a lot of blood is spilled. 
His daggers, a gift from Thomas Andre, fell to the ground in his own blood. 


The elf, seeing this, picked up a larger dagger and plunged it into Jin-Woo's chest under his claws, and he spat out even more blood, groaning weakly.


Beak Yoon-Ho and Niermann grabbed Jin-Chul who looked like he was about to break away towards Jin-Woo while all the hunters present felt Sung Jin-Woo's dark overwhelming but familiar energy fade away, just like it did when every hunter died. After a while, however ,
they held him up just to keep him from falling to the ground as his strength left him as he realized what the sight before him meant.


The man he loved was gone.


Tears were flowing from his eyes and he didn't even realize them as his own heart was breaking.


When Baek Yoon-Ho looked at the inspector who had always been associated with seriousness, professionalism, cool head and self-confidence, all he saw was a devastated man whose whole world collapsed in one moment.


It was a terrifying sight almost as much as the dead body of hunter Sung Jin-Woo.


*** 


["PLAYER'S" HEALTH POINTS DECREASED TO 0]
["PLAYER" DIED.]
[PLAYER HAS A "BLACK HEART".]
[YOU HAVE MEETED ALL REQUIREMENTS FOR PASSIVE SKILL: "UNKNOWN".]
[PASSIVE SKILL "UNKNOWN" HAS BEEN ACTIVATED. ]


*** 


NOTIFICATION
WOULD YOU LIKE TO RESET THE WORLD?
[ACCEPT] [REFUSE]
!!!
He wakes up in the hospital. 
He sees Jin-Chul, he is safe, but tired.
He talks about awakening again.
!!!
Hwang Dong-Suk shakes his hand at the gate.
He's dead a moment later.
!!!
Jin-Ho greets him and engages him in conversation. 
He's younger, he hasn't had to cry over his sleeping father yet.
!!!
He sees Kang Tae-Shik attacking him.
He sees Mr. Kim die again.
!!!
Lee Ju-Hee tells him that he is retiring.
She smiles at him again like she used to when everything was simpler.
!!!
NOTIFICATION
WOULD YOU LIKE TO RESET THE WORLD?
[ACCEPT] [REFUSE]
!!!
Jin-Ho smiles at him in the cafe.
Back then, he was still alone and without a brother to protect him.
!!!
Ahn Sang-Min is so determined, he doesn't understand yet that he won't win him over.
His place is elsewhere. 
His heart is in the Association.

!!!
BaeK Yoon-Ho grabs his arm.
As usual, rough and direct.
Jin-Woo understands why Jong-In loves him.
!!!
Choi Jong-In appears before him at the Association.
Standing next to him is Jin-Chul, beautiful as ever.
!!!
Go Gun-Hee introduces herself to him. 
He is alive, safe. 
Jin-Chul is no longer suffering behind his back.
He doesn't mourn how close he came to losing his father.
!!!
His mother wakes up.
His sister is crying.
!!!
NOTIFICATION
WOULD YOU LIKE TO RESET THE WORLD?
[ACCEPT] [REFUSE]
!!!
Ryuji Goto stands before him as arrogant as the first time.
Still alive.
!!!
Behind him, S-rank hunters cower in fear and filth.
They had to return to Jeju again.
!!!
Beru dies again and becomes his. 
He kneels and bows his head.
!!!
NO. It's enough. He's seen it before.
He's already been through it.
!!!
NOTIFICATION
WOULD YOU LIKE TO RESET THE WORLD?
[ACCEPT] [REFUSE]


*** 


- Why don't you finally stop? - Jin-Woo asked very calmly when his thoughts stopped racing. His memory calms down, his heart slows down.


He takes a deep breath and screams.


- I know it's all an illusion! So stop playing these games and show yourself! How long are you going to look down on me?
Dozens of windows appear before his eyes.

NOTIFICATION
WOULD YOU LIKE TO RESET THE WORLD?
[ACCEPT] [REFUSE]

NOTIFICATION
WOULD YOU LIKE TO RESET THE WORLD?
[ACCEPT] [REFUSE]

NOTIFICATION
WOULD YOU LIKE TO RESET THE WORLD?
[ACCEPT] [REFUSE]

NOTIFICATION
WOULD YOU LIKE TO RESET THE WORLD?
[ACCEPT] [REFUSE]

NOTIFICATION
WOULD YOU LIKE TO RESET THE WORLD?
[ACCEPT] [REFUSE]

Lie.


It's all just a lie.


The windows surround him and the sound of the system is temporarily deafening with its volume and intensity. 


But at some point everything goes quiet.


- Who are you? - Jin-Woo asks, seeing the figure in front of him.


Even though he's asking, he already knows it, he feels it in his bones. I feel it in my heart. In both of them.


- King of the dead, right? - Jin-Woo asked again. He doesn't necessarily expect an answer.


- If you wanted, you could live in this world forever. - The voice is loud, clear, but also dark. - It would be like an endless dream.


- You're telling me to stay in the illusion you created.


He feels like he's looking in a mirror, even though it's not him. 


The Shadow Monarch shakes his head trapped in his helmet slightly.


- I am not the creator of this world. You are responsible for this creation.


Jin-Woo blinks, the Monarch doesn't look like he's lying. This scares Jin-Woo for some reason. 


- I created him?


The monarch walks past him, his black body transforming. He hears Song Chi-Yul's voice. He was the one who started this whole journey, unintentionally but nonetheless. 


He and those who are already dead never emerged from the double underground.


- It was created by the combination of your desire to right the mistakes you made and my power. In other words, you are in my territory.


Now Jin-Woo looks at Lee Ju-Hee, remembering his lost innocence.


The last pieces of it. And his naivety, which death stripped him of.


Death and betrayal. Jin-Woo looks at the bloody dead but walking body of Kim, the one who told him he had a family and ran away without looking back.


- Death.


He sees his little sister wearing a uniform. She was calmer, healthier and had not yet bathed in the blood of her friends and peers.


- I've been watching you longer than you could imagine. You, who are always walking on thin ice, one step away from death, have always been so desperately opposed to it.


He sees his mother, tired, weak, in a hospital gown.


He remembers the promise he made, the bitterness of loneliness and the anger he should never have felt. Not on her. Not on yourself.


- I am the record of your effort, the proof of your resistance and the reward for your suffering. I am death, eternal rest and terror. I'm...


Jin-Woo takes a step back, terrified. He feels as if he had looked in the mirror... and was disgusted by what he saw. He abhors this weakness.


- You.


He sees himself younger, smaller and more naive. Ranked E. In the same clothes in which he went to the double dungeon for the first time. They are clean, not damaged, not tainted.


In my territory I can do anything you want.
He blinks and sees himself present. Taller, more powerful, more sinister... no, more aware. 


- You can turn my soldiers into yours. You can also absorb my power from them.
This time he sees Cha Hae-In. So similar to him, she understands, wants peace and quiet. 


But she's not him, she doesn't understand him, although she wanted to understand him at some point. But it was too much for her. 


- Even though it is only possible here, the power to create, destroy or change the world. She is all-powerful.


Jin-Woo understands, but at the same time he is also confused. He wants to know, but he's afraid. He wants to scream, but he knows it won't help.


- Are you saying we have the same power?
The monarch smiles lightly through Cha Hae-In's lips.


- I've been waiting for our meeting for a long time. - He doesn't answer the question, and when Jin-Woo blinks again, the Shadow Monarch stands before him in his true form.


- I am the Shadow Monarch, the king of the dead who has power over death. And the architect of the deepest depths of darkness.


Jin-Woo purses his lips, feeling the bitterness on his tongue. Questions, grievances, accusations, demands. But he swallows them all. Instead, he wants to know one thing.


- Why was I chosen? Why me?


The monarch looks like he expected it.


- I'll show you. Our beginning and end. Your beginning.


*** 


- He... Hey... Hunter Sung's presence just disappeared? - Thomas gets up with difficulty and leans on Liu Zhigang, who grunts in pain.


- This... - Lennart can't say a word, he's shocked, devastated, afraid.


- Dead. - Jin-Chul says blankly, slowly standing on his own. His face is wet with tears, his face is blank and his voice is colorless. - He lost.


- No one will be able to stop these monsters anymore. - Baek Yoon-Ho is trembling. He knows what will happen now, without Jin-Woo everyone will be dead. He hates himself for not even once telling Choi Jong-In that he loves him. Even if he was laughed at...


However, someone appears next to Jin-Woo, the power is overwhelming, like that of an international-ranking hunter. The hunters recognize this face as they saw it after the conference.


But they hear something that makes them freeze in place.


- Nobody will touch my child.
Jin-Chul knows what he has to do. 


He won't give Jin-Woo to anyone without a fight.


Rage and grief bubble in his veins. It's moving.


*** 


In another world, when there was nothing, there was light and darkness. 


The "Absolute Being" divided the light, creating God's emissaries. 


And darkness creating eight Monarchs.
Monarchs who were born to destroy the world, and Rulers who would watch over it.
They were constantly killing their soldiers. Tired of constant and endless war, the Fragment of the Brightest Light asked "absolute being":


- Our absolute ruler, why don't you support your faithful messengers who fight for your honor? Why do you ignore the screams of countless soldiers dying for you? Please lend us your strength to get rid of our enemies. We will cut off their heads and bring them to you as trophies.


However, "absolute being" did not respond to the passage.


At that moment, the fragment of the brightest light realized that for the entities, the battle between them was just a form of entertainment. And he didn't want to end this war.


WORSHIP YOUR LORD.
WORSHIP YOUR LORD.
WORSHIP YOUR LORD.
WORSHIP YOUR LORD.


Everyone worshiped "absolute being."
Everyone praised "absolute being."


MAKE A TESTIMONY OF FAITH.


They all swore loyalty to the "absolute being" with their blood and lives.
Until now, everyone lives according to these laws.


THOSE WHO DO NOT FULFILL THE COMMANDMENTS WILL NOT LEAVE THIS PLACE IN THEIR LIFE.


However, there were many more who died than those who overcame death.


Even if they lived according to these laws, only death awaited them.


As long as "absolute being" existed, the war would not end.


Therefore, to put an end to this senseless war, they pulled out their weapons...
They started a rebellion.


I was the only God's emissary who opposed the rebellion of others.


However, my army was small in size, so it quickly fell, overwhelmed by the strength of the united armies of other rulers.
I thought this was the end of me...
But I opened my eyes again, inside the darkness.


I realized that the "absolute being" hid a certain power inside me.
I led my new army onto the battlefield.
However... 


When I returned it was too late.
The remaining fragments of the brightest light killed the "absolute being" and proclaimed themselves as new gods, taking the position of Lords.


They used various methods to accumulate the power of absolute being and hunt the Monarchs.


As a result, the giant king Regia was captured by them, and the balance between the forces was shaken.
Then the Monarchs realized the seriousness of the situation and escaped from the Rulers. They had to join forces with me to have a chance to fight the Overlords, our common enemy.
I fought against them constantly, but no longer as a fragment of the brightest light or an emissary of God, but as the "Monarch of Shadows". 


Time was on my side, I collected the bodies and souls of those who died on the battlefield. I also joined forces with the army of destruction, led by the Dragon King, and both Monarchs and Lords began to fear me.


The two Monarchs formed an alliance by betraying me.


Because of this, my shadow army was almost completely annihilated.


I possessed a power so great that it tested me for treason.


While the Beast Monarch fled, abandoning his soldiers, the White Flame Monarch Baran had to pay the ultimate price for his betrayal. But then...


- Please, it's time for you to forgive us, the greatest piece of the brightest light.


- We have no reason to fight each other anymore.


Even though they were powerful enough to destroy me, they chose the peaceful option.


They showed me this respect because of the times when I was their ally and fought at the front leading the army of the brightest light.


- We have no reason?! Have you not crossed my king with your swords and spears?


- He was also our master.


- That's why your actions are even worse!


- You should also understand how we felt when we started the rebellion against our master. We just wanted to end these wars.


- Pierce my heart with your weapon, this is the end you want so badly! You should finally win this war.


- Please have mercy and forgive us.


- Just kill me!


- Please suppress your anger. The largest piece of the brightest light.


*** 


The monarch looked at him with Mrs. Selner's sharp eyes.


- I was overwhelmed. I couldn't find any solution to this situation.


The character changed to Thomas Andre in his Hawaiian shirt. As bloodthirsty as he is caring, as arrogant as he is fierce.


- That's why I decided to hide and wait for the right moment to take revenge. I had the White Flame Monarch with me, so I planned to regenerate my body and go after the Beast Monarch. However, while I remained hidden, the Monarchs, who had lost most of their power, were defeated by the Lords. And when I reappeared before the Monarchs who had managed to escape through the dimensional rift, the Dragon King forbade fighting, knowing that they had to regain their strength. He let me join them.


The character changed to Adam White. Determined, hard-working and sincere despite his powerlessness in this world ruled by hunters. 


- We set out to look for a new world in which we could rebuild our armies.


- Earth? - Jin-Woo asked, although he already knew the answer.


- Correct. The appearance of the Monarchs must have truly shocked the people, but their annihilation was truly inevitable.


Jin-Woo opened his eyes, remembering the sight that so often disturbed him.
Cities in flames, ruins, monsters everywhere. 


Demon Castle!


- Will this happen in the future? - Jin-Woo asked confused.


- No, it's a record of the past.
Choi Jon-In stood in front of him, his glasses reflecting an endless sea of flames. 


- What? - Jin-Woo looked at the Monarch in shock. - What?!


Choi Jong-In turned his head and BaekYoon-Ho appeared in his place.


- The purpose of the existence of monarchs is destruction. - The Monarch reminded him as if it was obvious. - However, the purpose of the existence of the Rulers is to preserve a world in which there was no longer an "absolute being". The rulers anticipated the movements of the Monarchs and sent their troops there.

And then it all came to an end.


Jin-Woo shuddered, imagining a veritable Armageddon across the earth. All cities looking like those in the demon castle.
His loved ones, his friends, allies, enemies... they would all then....
Mom, Jin-Ah, Jin-Chul...


- Of course, the Lords were furious that an army from the world of chaos, which they had not been able to eliminate, was destroying another world, bringing destruction to him. To fix this, they used a forbidden object in which they held the power of "absolute being". Vessels of God: "The Cup of Reincarnation." It was an amazing item that could turn the world back ten years.


Jin-Woo shuddered again as he realized that the gates had just existed for ten years.


So now... they were really running out of time.


- The rulers used everything to save this world, but the earth was too weak to fight the Monarchs. Therefore, an earth that did not have even a bit of magic could not survive this war. No matter who won it, the battle's impact on the earth remained the same.


Jin-Woo remembered what the giant king had said. That the Rulers were preparing the land for war. So that was his point... they were strengthening it, and the side effect was that the earth became dependent on magic.


As if guessing what Jin-Woo was thinking, the Monarch nodded.


- The rulers then decided that if they could not save everyone, they wanted to ensure the survival of at least some people.
This is how hunters were created. People assumed that the awakened were there to clear the gates to protect humanity, but the awakened were given these powers to have a chance to survive unlike those without them.


- They created people capable of surviving the war between these two sides. The rulers wanted people to survive at all costs.
It wasn't a good choice, in the long run according to Jin-Woo, but it was better than everyone dying. People who will survive in a changed world, if they understand that most of the earth's population will perish and only a small number of hunters will survive, and probably the stronger ones... Will they be able to live in such a place?


Jin-Woo doubted it.


The Demon Castle was just a fragment of the memories left by the Shadow Monarch. 


Something that has already happened.


- So this world has been annihilated countless times?


- That's right, even though higher beings cannot change the flow of time, they are able to perceive the changes created by the "Chalice of Reincarnation". While the Rulers tried to correct their own mistakes, the Monarchs also began to change their plans. Until the god's tool could no longer be used.


- Wait... you're saying that the "Chalice of Reincarnation" has limited power?


- There is no such thing as infinite power. - The Monarch stated somewhat scoldingly.

- It's like an "absolute being" that was killed by its own children. Everything has its limit. The “Chalice of Reincarnation” has already exhausted itself on this approach. It will never work again.


So this approach that is taking place now... is it final?! Now or never. These mistakes cannot be undone.


- Wait... how did they manage to kill their own creator? - Jin-Woo asked confused.


- It's no different than people who are killed by machines they create. We were created to fight, so our strength was enough to kill our creator. The Monarchs using the Lords' methods created their own plan. The rulers lent their strength to humans so that they could kill monsters and strengthen the world. However, the Monarchs lent her a human body to be able to descend to earth. And bring their armies to it, exceeding the expectations of the Rulers. They planned to use the magical energy dispersed on the earth by the Lords to turn the entire world into a great trap.


- Then they could devour the approaching troops of the Lords. - Jin-Woo guessed gloomily.


- Yes. For a Monarch possessed of incredible power, passage to this world requires a human vessel capable of controlling that power. However, I and the Monarch of Destruction were too powerful and unable to find a suitable vessel. At that time, one of the talented magicians working for the king made me an offer. He was going to find the right man for me. This magician, also called the Architect, assured me that he would help me in exchange for an indestructible body. Unfortunately, no living creature could become a vessel for garbage. Using the system he created, the architect was looking for a person capable of sensing magical energy. With wonderful physical capabilities, powerful and mentally impeccable.


He was looking for a man who could contain my power, but the search was not easy. However, he eventually found someone who beat his system. Someone who changed the rules of his game and exceeded his expectations. You, who were always weak and on the verge of death, still avoided it. I watched you and even though the Architect was against it, I chose you.


He pointed a finger at Jin-Woo who was looking at his father like the day he left home for the last time.


- I am the record of your effort, the proof of your resistance and the reward for your suffering.


- But... even though I exceeded his expectations, I couldn't control your power.

- Jin-Woo noticed, looking away.


- The architect used human preferences to adapt the vessel to my power. Games and recruitment, he used them to interest you, the system changed your body with each level so that you could absorb my power.


- This would explain why the system was game-like, especially with the "player" part.

But...


Jin-Woo remembered the Architect's last furious words.


- But you betrayed him anyway. Why?


- The Lords' apology and the Monarchs' betrayal... I was thinking about which side I should take. I made a decision and I wanted it to happen this way. The time spent with you was truly amazing, I probably didn't want to lose you. I became you and you became me. No matter who becomes the owner of the body, there will be nothing unfamiliar about it. Because we are already one.


Jin-Woo looked at his mirror image with a blank expression.


- That's why you have a choice. You can stay in this dimension of garbage and enjoy the eternal sleep you have created. You can choose to rest. If you don't want this, you will be sent back to reality. He will have to fight the enemy again.


Jin-Woo stopped dead in his tracks as familiar chocolate eyes looked at him, his throat tightened and his lip quivered.


- I learned a lot by watching you. About family, sacrifice and love. It was a really interesting experience. - The monarch spoke in Jin-Chul's voice and Jin-Woo gritted his teeth.


- You said you made a decision, but you didn't stay with the Rulers. Why did you escape to another world with the Monarchs even though your will to fight the Overlords had long since disappeared?


- Because there was no room for me there anymore.


- You know my answer is the same. - Jin-Woo noticed. - I showed you what family, friends, love are... I have to go back to them.


- Ha... You'd burn the world for him, wouldn't you? - The Monarch asked after a moment of reflection.


- All the way. But I will start by bringing him the head of the Ice Monarch as I promised.
The monarch smiled and his form changed to Go Gun-Hee... seeing this, Jin-Woo bit his tongue until he bled.


- Human feelings are like a tornado, right? Your feelings can carry you away.


- Is this our last meeting? - Jin-Woo asked after a moment of hesitation.


- I will go to rest, but you, Monarch of shadows, will live eternally. That's why I doubt we'll have a chance to meet again. Go, gather your court... those you love and to whom your earthly life has bound you, and defend your home. With death you gained the absolute power to return.


- I know... - Jin-Woo's voice broke. - After all, I am you.


Taking one last look at the Shadow Monarch, the one who had given him everything, himself opened his mouth and spoke.


- Arise.


*** 


Jin-Chul couldn't hear anything that was happening around him. There was only rage, bloodlust, pain, suffering, anguish and fear. He knew that if he stopped, he would fall, and if he fell, he would never get up.


Why did death always have to take his loved ones?! 


First his mother, then his father who tried to fight, Go Gun-Hee who still hasn't woken up and his bloody body haunts Jin-Chul's worst nightmares and now Jin-Woo. Why?!


He felt the bitterness of the blood in his mouth, the magic stung his skin, his bones cracked with the effort, but he did not stop, breaking through the walking ulcerated corpses, ice golems and animal monsters of the underground. 


He was crushing, breaking, twisting, piercing and bending, and next to him a man who looked like Jin-Woo's father was fighting with these three fucking monsters.

Jin-Chul didn't know, didn't understand, and didn't care. All that mattered was the pain he felt.


*** 


[THE SYSTEM WATCHING THE "PLAYER" HAS RUNNED THE CLEAR CODE.]


[THE SYSTEM HAS BEEN REMOVED.]


[THE "PLAYER" RESTRICTIONS HAVE BEEN REMOVED.]


[DUE TO LACK OF RESTRICTIONS, ALL SOLDIERS WITH THE RANK OF "MARSAL" WILL RECOVER THEIR FULL COMBAT POTENTIAL.]


[IS NOW "MARSHAL" RANK SOLDIER "IGRIS" HAS BEEN RENEWED.]


[THE SKILLS OF "MARSHAL" RANK SOLDIER "BERU" HAVE BEEN GREATLY IMPROVED.]


[THE SHADOW MONARCH, ASHBORN, HAS RETURNED TO THE WORLD OF ETERNAL VOID.]


[DO YOU REALLY WANT TO DELETE THE SYSTEM?]


[YES ] [NO]



[YES]


*** 


- Monarch of Ice, do not assume the position of king with such a poor substitute for power.


Sung Il-Hwan watched in shock as one of the Monarch's shadows shielded him from the attack.


Jin-Chul turned his head at the familiar voice as his heart squeezed painfully.


- That's why you shouldn't trust prophecies.


Jin-Woo stood on the ruined street with the wounds in his chest still open but no longer bleeding, and Beru and Igris immediately knelt down.


 - Who dares... go away without my permission? 


The hunters around blinked and rubbed their eyes in amazement, unable to believe that Sung Jin-Woo was alive.

Jin-Woo slowly walked past his two shadows, keeping his eyes on the shocked Jin-Chul covered in blood and pieces of flesh and even fur. 


- Are you very angry? - Jin-Woo asked quietly, approaching the agent.


- I... you... how? You died!


Jin-Woo gently hugged Jin-Chul, who was trembling terribly and whispering something unintelligible.


- Sorry. I'll explain everything to you, I swear, but first...


Jin-Woo looked at the terrified Ice Monarch...


- What? We're not having fun anymore? I promised your worthless head to my boyfriend. And it probably won't be a quick death. Beru... find the escaped flea keeper for me.


- Of course, my lord. - Beru bowed his head and immediately disappeared. Due to the fact that the Beast Monarch was still in Beru's lands, he could easily find him.


- Kamish.


The great dragon appeared again, touching the ground with its muzzle.

 
- My king, I congratulate you on your full awakening.


- Thank you, if Beru has a problem, run after him and help him.


The dragon leaned as far as it could, then rose into the air and flew away. 


Only then did Jin-Woo's expression soften as he turned to Jin-Chul. 


- There was a man here...


- He was your father, wasn't he? - Jin-Chul simply asked when he regained some composure.


- Will you find him? It must be somewhere nearby. His condition is not good.


Jin-Chul nodded and then Jin-Woo handed him a small bottle without anyone seeing it. - This will help him, I'll explain it to you later, give it to him. Igris go with Jin-Chul.


- Yes, my lord. - The knight bowed.


- It's nice that you finally say... keep walking a bit like armor. - Jin-Woo smiled crookedly, looking at his knight.


When Jin-Chul started walking into one of the streets, Jin-Woo looked at the terrified elf again.  


- Listen, you son of a bitch, I'll have to beg for forgiveness for the trick I pulled on him, and your head will be my first gift. - Jin-Woo pointed at him with one of his daggers.


*** 


- So here you are. These wounds... no, they're not wounds... they're energy. - Jin-Chul looked carefully at the bloody man sitting on the ground, whose skin seemed to be bursting from the energy inside him. - This should help...


Jin-Chul looked at the small vial that Jin-Woo gave him.


- This can't be done... every body has its limits... - Il-Hwan said weakly.


- Please drink this. You have nothing left to lose anyway.


When the man drank all the liquid and the cracks on his skin began to slowly disappear, Jin-Chul looked at him carefully, wondering how the hell he was going to explain this to the whole world? After all, the Americans will eat him alive.


*** 


Later, the hunters still at the scene of the fight moved away with new respect and fear as Jin-Chul walked between them covered in blood. Everyone saw how the agent famous for his calmness went berserk and started tearing apart monsters around with his bare hands as a creature with the face of Sung Jin-Woo's father fought three terrifying monsters calling themselves Monarchs.


Meanwhile, reporters on the ground and in helicopters who recorded a large part of the event from above reported what was happening.


- There is no threat to the lives of Thomas Andre and Liu Zhigang, on site we can see ambulances transporting the injured to hospitals in the middle of the interim president of the Association, Woo Jin-Chul, who at one point fell among the sent monsters on his own and tore them apart with his bare hands. I can't believe that this man is really A-ranked.


- And that... that's what... the hunter Sung Jin-Woo appeared on the scene again...! And he has the head of one of the monsters in his hands... it's the one that attacked CEO Go Gun-Hee! And he gives it to... Woo Jin-Chul.


- I give my wife flowers as a gift, hunters give each other the heads of their enemies, let's just say it's romantic.


*** 


- What am I supposed to do with these teeth? - Jin-Chul asked in disbelief, looking at the two large bloody fangs and laughing helplessly. Nothing here made any sense or logic anymore. - And that head...


The hunters and agents around looked at them with disbelief and fear. Hunter Sung Jin-Woo killed the elf who first tried to murder President Go Gun-Hee, then practically killed him himself and now gave his head to Inspector Woo. What was wrong with these two guys?!


- I promised you that, didn't I? - Jin-Woo asked amused, tilting his head after a while, but his amusement disappeared. - What about...


- The doctors took him away. I have no idea how to explain this. Come on, let's talk somewhere quieter.


*** 


Jin-Woo sat in the hospital room watching his mother cry and hug his father who had returned after ten years. He felt strangely numb seeing this, but finally his father was sitting on the bed with them after so long.


- You are the Shadow Monarch. - Il-Hwan finally stated in disbelief.


- You know about Monarchs, so you know a lot, how much? - Jin-Woo asked calmly, narrowing his eyes.


Il-Hwan sighed, lowering his head. 
- After I was trapped in the gates and thought I would die there, the Lords lent me their strength and asked me to stop the Monarchs, including the Shadow Monarch who was about to be reborn. After losing hope of escape, I returned to Earth as an emissary of the Lords, carrying a huge responsibility on my shoulders. However... I couldn't fulfill my duty... not when I realized that the Monarch's power was with you. I could only observe the situation from a distance. Meanwhile, the Lords, whose sole purpose was to stop the Shadow Monarch, began to change their attitude. Finally, the "brightest piece of light" issued a new order. "Protect the Shadow Monarch."


-Jin-Woo, what's going on here? - Jin-Woo's mother asked worriedly, looking between her husband and her son.
Seeing the concerned looks of his mother and sister, Jin-Woo stood up and sighed.


- I think it's time to tell you the truth. Or rather, show it to you. - Jin-Woo walked up to his mother and sister, gently touching their heads and showing them his memories, from the moment he entered the double dungeon for the first time until today.


He decided not to blur the most vivid details, so that they would understand, so that they would know who he was now. He showed them the system, how he killed Hwang Dong-Suk and his buddies, as well as Agent Kim Tae-Shik, how he talked to the chairman in the hospital, how Jin-Chul promised not to reveal that he woke up again, how he found the holy water of life .

A conversation with Ashborn, your shadows, your power. Your death.


- You died. - His sister's voice was shaking when she finally spoke. - Twice! You idiot!
She jumped up and started beating his head while he sat still, letting her do it.


His mother looked at him with wide, wet eyes. 


*** 


- You claim that the family recognized Sung Il-Hwan. - Michael Connor said on the phone, with whom Jin-Chul was currently talking, sitting in the hospital corridor.


- Yes, I don't think that the monster that came out of the underground was simply defending the hunter Sung Jin-Woo, you've probably already seen this unfortunate recording.


There was dead silence on the phone for a moment.


- Yes... I saw that. I also talked to Thomas a while ago. Nevertheless, this...


- Mr. Connor... do you really want to annoy Hunter Sung Jin-Woo again? You probably know what he said at the conference, he is ready to defend his father at all costs.


The man sighed weakly at this statement.


- Anyway, the truth is that you have absolutely no hard evidence that Sung Il-Hwan was behind Christopher Reid's death, except speculation. Especially now that the bodies of the three monsters killed by hunter Sung Jin-Woo haven't even had time to cool down. Even two international-rank hunters couldn't deal with one of them, so these monsters would have no problem killing an international-rank hunter.


- The marks on Christopher's torso resembled...


- Big claws, just like that big wolf had. - Jin-Chul finished.


- I have to... the office has to decide what to do next. - Saying this, the American hung up and Jin-Chul wiped his face with a trembling hand. He was so incredibly tired.


*** 


The next evening, Jin-Chul was sitting in the empty dark CEO's office when he heard a knock on the door, ordering the guest to come in. Jin-Chul blinked as he saw Sung Il-Hwan enter. 


- I'm sorry it's so late, but I wanted to convey this to the Association. - Saying this, the hunter handed Jin-Chul an open briefcase and the first thing in it was the official discontinuation of the case regarding the suspicion of Sung Il-Hwan for the murder of the international hunter Christopher Reid and the discontinuation of the case of beating the hunter Hwang Dong-Suk and the destruction of a significant part of the hunters' office.


- I was told in America that I should pass this on to my Association.


- Y...Yes, it's true, I'm glad the American hunter bureau gave up so easily. - Jin-Chul looked at the documents. - As soon as possible, the Association will revoke your official dead status in our files. Currently... as soon as possible, but with what's going on it may take some time.


Jin-Chul grimaced at the man. 


- I do not hurry. - Sung Il-Hwan looked at Jin-Chul carefully. - My wife ordered me to bring you to the apartment by force this evening. To be honest, I really don't want to use force for this.


- What? What for? - The agent looked in disbelief at the hunter who rolled his eyes.


- Apparently she correctly assumed that you were awake again and my son is apparently too afraid to show himself at the Society.


At the end of the sentence, Jin-Chul looked down in confusion. He called Jin-Woo yesterday and today, but to no avail, and the hunter didn't show up at the Association either. Jin-Chul simply decided that he wanted to spend time with his family and didn't want anyone to disturb him. 


Sighing, trying to put on a calm expression, Jin-Chul opened his mouth, but before he could say anything, he felt an invisible force lift him up surprisingly gently.


He saw Sung Il-Hwan's eyes glow yellow as he lifted Jin-Chul up. 


- So we're going to dinner. - The hunter stated with surprising calm.


- But... wait a minute, let me go! I got work. If the agents see me like this, they may attack you! Hi...!


*** 


A sulky Jin-Chul walked up the stairs to the Sung family's apartment next to the silent Il-Hwan. 


He managed to convince the hunter to let him go and let him go alone when Jin-Chul promised to go with him.


- Finally! Did they strap you to a chair with a desk or something?! - Jin-Ah opened the door with a flourish, looking at Jin-Chul's monstrous appearance. - Have you slept at all?! You look like a corpse!


In fact, Jin-Chul, despite his exhaustion after yesterday's nightmare, couldn't sleep because of his nerves, his thoughts, his fear of what would come out of that damn gate above Seoul, because of the images of Jin-Woo dying in front of him haunting him. 


He died there, Jin-Chul was sure of it. His energy that dissipated, the reaction of his shadows that disappeared in a scream of agony and terror, all that blood... any hunter would die after such an attack. Even Jin-Woo.


Therefore, throughout the night, as soon as they checked him in the hospital and he washed himself, he paced around the office or worked with long breaks when he was no longer able to sit still.


He was acutely aware of his ghastly appearance. His eyes were bloodshot, the dark circles under them were large and dark, he had an unhealthy flush on his cheeks while the rest of his skin was an unhealthy pale green. 


Jin-Ah grabbed his wrist and dragged him into the apartment. Jin-Chul followed her without objection. When they stood in the corridor, Jin-Ah raised her wrist higher, looking at Jin-Chul's hand.


- You're shaking. - She accused him.


- You think. 


Hearing her daughter's raised voice, Jin-Woo's mother came out of the kitchen, seeing Jin-Chul she covered her mouth with her hand and looked at him in shock.
Jin-Ah, releasing his wrist, placed her hand on his forehead. Feeling her cool skin on his hot forehead, Jin-Chul sighed, closing his eyes in relief. 


- And you're fired up!


Jin-Woo left his room quickly standing next to his sister. 


- What...? - The agent asked, seeing Jin-Woo's eagle eyes.


- How come the agents didn't throw you home in such a condition? - The hunter asked resentfully.


- They tried, but you know I have a lot of work...


Jin-Ah, interrupting Jin-Chul, looked at her brother reproachfully. 


- You... do something, it's your fault!


- I know. - Jin-Woo sighed weakly, looking away with a grimace. - I think we need to talk...


With that, Jin-Woo grabbed Jin-Chul just like his sister did a moment ago and dragged him into the room.


- Can he even take care of himself? - Il-Hwan asked after a while when the door to his son's room closed.


He realized how much this agent meant to Jin-Woo and how much he believed in his son from the very beginning, he saw the interaction between them in Jin-Woo's memories and how grateful and shocked he was by Woo Jin-Chul's faith and discretion. 


-He's even worse at it than Jin-Woo. - Rolling her eyes, Jin-Ah called Beru who immediately came out of her shadow.


Il-Hwan, despite knowing that his son is the Shadow Monarch and what that means in practice, tensed up feeling the powerful energy of the shadow soldier appear around himself and his family.


- Beru, can you go to Jin-Chul's apartment and take a suit from his closet? - Jin-Ah asked, shooting daggers at the closed door.


- Of course, my lady.


*** 


- Did something happen that made your father want me to come? - The agent asked after a moment of silence.


Jin-Woo sat on the bed, patting the space next to him and looking at the ground.


- No... I mean yes... - Sighing in frustration, Jin-Woo shook his head. - I didn't want to appear in front of you because... then I would have to tell you everything, and... I don't want you to hate me.


- He hated it? What are you talking about.


Jin-Woo slowly turned to Jin-Chul, looking into his eyes. One of the few abilities he gained as a full-fledged Shadow Monarch was transmitting his memories through touch. That's what he did in the hospital for his sister and mother. And for my father this morning when he was released from the hospital before their quick trip to the United States to clear him of the charges against him.


- Sorry. - Jin-Woo connected their lips in a kiss, to which Jin-Chul responded immediately because it was as familiar and natural to him as breathing.


However, this time, dozens of Jin-Woo's memories and feelings flashed through Jin-Chul's closed eyelids.


How Jin-Chul's great statue of a god moves, how subsequent hunters die gruesomely without having any chance, how he loses a leg, how several survivors escape leaving him behind, wakes up in the hospital, sees Jin-Chul for the first time, discovers some strange system before through your eyes, a system resembling game mechanics. He appears terrified in some desert, finds himself in a dungeon which opens with a key, and fights a snake.

He gains levels and grows stronger. He meets Hwang Dong-Su and Yoo Jin-Ho, fights a spider, and is attacked by Hwang's team. He reunites with the other survivors of the double underground and sees two of them die. Kang Tae-Shik, who was responsible for killing them, also dies, Jin-Woo and Jin-Ho form a group, and he and his agents appear in front of one of their gates. He gains the task of changing his profession. He becomes a necromancer, creates his first shadows. He enters the red gate with his sister's friend, cleans it on his own, and the A-rank recruit becomes his shadow. He finds himself in the demon's castle, cleans it and discovers the water of life. He undergoes a reassessment, and they meet again. Joins the Hunters' Guild mining group. He enters the A-rank gate as a porter, leaves as a hero with Jin-Chul next to him. They make dinner together in his apartment, he returns to the demon castle and kills the boss on the hundredth floor. It creates an incredible mixture, wakes up my mother and makes me cry.

From pain and relief. He fights Goto then goes to Jeju and kills the ant king who becomes Beru. She joins the Society and they spend their first night together. He returns to the double underground, the Architect reveals to him that he created the system. He sees the Shadow Monarch's memories. He wakes up and sees Jin-Chul fighting, defeating the Architect, coming out of the underground and passing out. He wakes up in the hospital, makes demands to the Japanese, and flies to Tokyo. He enters the S-rank gate and meets the Monarch. He learns what hunters are, what Monarchs and Rulers are. Their world is facing destruction. 
He breaks the chains that bind the monarch, creates artifacts from them, thinking about Jin-Chul, returns and gives them to him. They fly to America, gains Kamish's shadow, fights for Choi Jong-In. He kills Hwang and defeats Thomas Andre. The president is attacked, he gets new daggers from Thomas Andre. They fly on Kaisel's back, Jin-Woo says he loves him. He fights three Monarchs. He dies. He sees the Shadow Monarch, he explains more, says goodbye and leaves. Jin-Woo awakens as the true Shadow Monarch.
When Jin-Chul opens his eyes again, he's barely taking breaths, his heart is pounding wildly. 


It was a lie, the hunters, the gates, the crystals... It was all a lie. Trap. Drug. They are facing a destruction that has already happened many times before. He feels himself trembling terribly.


He tries to say something, but he can't, no sound escapes his open mouth except his wheezing breath.


He feels like he's about to vomit. Humans were bred like pigs for slaughter... the thought makes his head spin. 


*** 


When he calms down, he looks at the silent Jin-Woo who was still stroking his back and sees fear in his dark eyes.


- You know...


For now, he pushes the fear to the back of his mind. 


Monarchs, Rulers, gates... it will wait at least for a while. 


- I wasn't entirely honest either.


He starts talking about how he realized that Jin-Woo was not a normal awakened. As he began to analyze how he had remained silent all this time, protecting his secret. 
Upon hearing this, Jin-Woo is not angry, he is shocked. He seems so strangely helpless and lost when he asks why Jin-Chul didn't tell anyone about it. Why he kept his secret to himself. 


Jin-Chul answers honestly without a moment's thought.

 
Because she loves him.


Jin-Woo's kiss is full of desperation, fear, sloppiness and teeth. 


That's enough for them. 


Both were silent, both were afraid, both were wrong.


Maybe they really are both broken.


*** 


That evening, Jin-Chul doesn't fall asleep, he passes out from exhaustion on Jin-Woo's bed. 


The hunter calls to Beru who holds the suit set carefully in his claws. 


His king smiles at him approvingly. Beru knows that he must care for this man as much as he cares for the king's mother and sister. And now his father too. This man belongs to his king who will take care of him until the last drop of his noble blood. 
Beru understands this, as does every shadow. He feels his heart beating faster, sees light touches, tender glances, sharp kisses and desire.

 
He doesn't understand this kind of love, he can't understand it like any other shadow, but he understands that this man is as valuable to their beloved king as mother, sister and father, but this love is completely different. Fiery and full of madness, because she can't describe it any other way, but equally important.

Chapter 24: Chapter 23

Chapter Text

Two days later, the worst gate that has appeared in the world since the beginning of their existence is to open. For ten years. But people are angry and terrified, full of misunderstanding and chaos. 


The association yesterday stated that this gate does not pose a real threat. That they will not mobilize the hunters, that there are shadows in this gate similar to those of Sung Jin-Woo. The association says not to panic, that nothing will happen. 


Many people reacted not with relief but with anger, because how can something come out of the gate that doesn't want to kill them? 


Many say that the Association will kill them with this mistake, that it's all the fault of interim president Woo Jin-Chul who will do everything Jin-Woo wants because they are lovers. 


They spew venom, insult and call names, but they are so brave only on the Internet. No one would say that to the president's face. Not when they remember how he defeated an S-rank Awakened, which should have been impossible, how a few days ago, full of fury, he threw himself at the monsters that served the three terrifying monsters that almost killed the Sung hunter. They remember that this terrifying most powerful hunter in the world will do anything for the president and will completely obey him. They remember how, on his orders, he stopped during the fight with Thomas Andre, how he brought him the head of an ice elf who wanted to kill Chairman Go Gun-Hee. Some whisper that he even stopped hunter Sung Jin-Woo while sparring with the late Japanese hunter Goto, otherwise he would have died before the raid. 


Others say with concern that if the Association says so, it must be true. But they still feel afraid. But the great guilds are silent, on the day when the gate is about to open, they do not show up to fight, to protect Korea. They listened to the Association and hunter Sung Jin-Woo.

Seeing that these great guilds didn't come, no other guilds did. Not so much believing that nothing would happen, but believing that they had no chance without the largest guilds. 


They are afraid of dying on the battlefield, the ugly truth is just like that. Only Sung Jin-Woo's deputy, Yoo Jin-Ho, and one unknown agent arrive from the Association. Woo Jin-Chul did not arrive. 


However, Thomas Andre, Liu Zhigang and Lennart Niermann, who were still there, appeared, without weapons or armor. They stand from a distance, looking more curious than concerned. 


Several determined reporters, even confirming several times to the Association that this gate was not a threat, were on site to report what was happening.
What is currently happening here is being broadcast to the whole world, every country, even those that were practically never interested in what was happening in Korea, now stared at her with concerned eyes. It's safe to say that billions of people around the globe watched what was about to happen through TV, computer and phone screens.


*** 


What people and hunters don't know is that when Jin-Woo stands at the gate relaxed, at the same time Woo Jin-Chul stands in front of the bed of CEO Go Gun-Hee, who smiles at him and the first thing he says is that he is proud.


Jin-Chul cries in the arms of the CEO who pats him lightly on the back while at the same time Jin-Woo listens to Jin-Ho's excited chatter. 


Jin-Woo smiles, feeling the familiar power of a person who was previously unconscious in the distance, his superhuman senses detect it without much difficulty.


He is the only one who knows that Jin-Chul was supposed to be here today, but he understands that now it is more important to see Go Gun-Hee. 


He looks at the gate, sighing with slight relief. The president slept a little longer than doctors expected, but that's okay. He has woken up, and Jin-Woo can sense through Kamish who is still hiding quietly in the CEO's shadow that Go Gun-Hee's power and health are good, stable, more reliable. 
The water of life heals every disease, even heart problems, even being a human being serving as a vessel for a fragment of the brightest light. Although it not only heals but strengthens. Now the president's body will be able to handle this power. Now Jin-Woo understands that this great energy was slowly killing the president, he won't do it anymore. Just like his father.


Finally, Jin-Woo feels and sees cracks appear on the gate, the gate breaks and more and more of the enormous energy pours out.


Finally he sees large snouts, horns and eyes emerging, large reptilian heads, not reptiles... dragons.


Flying great figures with wings and black armor, soldiers armed with swords and spears.


And among this great army was a being whose power made Thomas Andre himself gasp, shudder and take a step back. 


He was shaking like an aspen, wondering how in the world this thing seemed twice as strong, no... three times as strong as fucking Kamish was in life?! 


A huge humanoid shadow warrior with two pairs of black wings on his back, tattered black armor, blank white eyes, and glowing purple skin descended to the ground first, immediately kneeling in front of Jin-Woo. When he was still standing, he seemed to be about three meters tall, and when he knelt, his head was still higher than Jin-Woo's face.


However, the incredibly huge power it emanated made the air around tremble very unnaturally, and the presence of the monster was felt by the hunters even on the other side of the city.


- Grand Marshal Bellion. - The creature's voice was low, serious, dignified and carrying. - We humbly welcome our ruler.


Jin-Woo looked at the huge army. The three dragons inside her were very strong, not like Kamish, but very close to his strength. These terrifying beasts bowed their heads to the ground like trained docile animals.


The only dragon seen on earth was Kamish, which was considered the greatest misfortune that had befallen humanity, and now people had seen three more great dragons, and each of them could probably destroy a large city without any major problems.

 
Despite this, they were not even close to the strength of this Grand Marshal.


Watching the huge army stretching to the horizon, people in front of TV sets all over the world asked themselves who the hunter Sung jin-Woo really was, since suddenly these terrifying creatures emerged from the huge gate, the largest in history, and simply knelt in front of Sung Jin-Woo like his king.


So this was the real Shadow Army. She was the one Ashborn left for him.

 
He felt tens of thousands of shadow soldiers here. A lot of them are S-ranked, some like those dragons or Bellion... well above that. 


He remembered what Igris told him yesterday morning, whose voice Jin-Woo still had to get used to. It was strange, but not unpleasant, to listen to the voice of a soldier who had always been mute and had been with Jin-Woo for practically the longest time.


"My lord, the shadow army has finished preparing." 


The shadow army finally regained their king they had been waiting for.


- Come out. - Jin-Woo ordered quietly. At his command, nearly two thousand of his own shadows appeared. Even Kamish who has now left the president since he woke up.


Beru, Kamish, Igris, Fang, Iron, Number 6, Jima, Tank, Kaisel... they all also knelt down, bowing their heads, and the "black heart" in Jin-Woo's chest was beating madly. The shadow army was finally complete. 


When Jin-Woo turned around, everyone there was staring at him, silently asking,
"What the hell is going on here?!"


- Come on? After all, the Association said that there were no creatures in this gate that would harm any human.


Jin-Woo scratched his temple. 


At the same time, when people on site were trying to understand what they were looking at, the whole world went into a frenzy trying to somehow understand what was happening in Korea.


- What the fuck?! Where did he get them all?!


- They just walked out of the gate!? After all, Hunter Sung creates his summons from the bodies of monsters! He didn't kill them!


- Does this make any sense?!


- Could he explain to us what he's doing?!


- How did the Association believe him when he told them that?! It looks unreal, so what did it have to sound like?!


- He's sleeping with the current head of the Association, remember?


- They look like his calls, but why did he sew them from the gate! Where's the point?


- Actually, I'm glad that these are Sung Jin-Woo's summons and not real monsters.


- Three fucking dragons. How? How?!


*** 


The scientists and experts on gates and monsters gathered in Vienna, seeing what was currently happening in Seoul on a large monitor, watched silently with their mouths wide open, unable to utter even a word.


Dr. Belzer, the leader of the meeting, standing on the podium next to the large screen, placed his forearms on the podium and rested his forehead on them, bending down and muttering to himself. However, with the microphone in front of his shoulders, everyone heard what he was mumbling to himself.


- My head hurts, I want to go home.


*** 


The news about the awakening of President Go Gun-Hee, although received with relief and great enthusiasm, was slightly overshadowed by what happened with the great gate over Seoul. 


On the same day, when the president was examined in the hospital, Jin-Chul was once again sitting in the conference room of the emergency department.


- The foreign press is asking us for an official statement about the events that happened a few hours ago!


- We talked about the fact that no monsters will come out of the gate and threaten people, aren't they enough? - The interim president asked, not very interested.


Jin-Chul opened the browser, typing the phrase "Sung Jin-Woo", curious what would pop up this time, while listening with one ear to what the agents around the table were saying to him.


- The US Hunter Bureau wants us to reveal the current location of Hunter Sung Jin-Woo.


- We have no idea where he is now, can you tell them, haven't they learned yet that he doesn't have a tracker implanted?


- The city's disaster center is asking if people can return to the city.


- Redirect this question to the social supervision department.


- The hunter channel's "Jimmy show" requests an interview with hunter Sung Jin-Woo.


Sighing in frustration, Jin-Chul rolled his eyes.


- Whatever Jimmy is, tell him they can get him on the show if they can! - Jin-Chul said irritably, looking away from an article about the events from a few hours ago.


- Sung Jin-Woo's familiars must have appeared there... - One of the agents sitting next to Jin-Chul muttered darkly.


- Are you saying you'd rather see monsters coming out of that huge gate? - Jin-Chul's scolding gaze fell on the agent.


- What? N-That's not what I meant...


- Does he really think that instead of listening to questions about interviews, we should be answering calls from distraught family members of fallen hunters? We should be happy that it ended like this, it was the best scenario that could have happened.


Jin-Chul closed the tablet in his hand. 


- I am aware that you are very confused by the sudden disappearance of hunter Sung Jin-Woo, but this is not the first time. We should get used to this, if we the Hunters Association can't find him, no one will find him.


After these words, uncertain murmurs spread across the table. Jin-Chul looked at the agents, raising his eyebrows and seeing their confused expressions.


-Hmm?


- The thing is... - One of the men began. - Most people have already come to terms with the fact that the Association usually does not know what it is doing and where the hunter Sung Jin-Woo is, who is our agent, but...


- All these inquiries to the Association are directed because of you. - Another finished awkwardly.


- For my sake? - Jin-Chul asked in disbelief. - How so?


The men looked at each other askance, as if no one wanted to say it.


- Your relationship with the hunter Sung Jin-Woo... ahem... people assume that you know where he is always.


Seeing the looks of everyone in the room, Jin-Chul's face became warm. 


- Do they all assume we're joined at the hip? - The hunter asked grumpily, pretending not to notice how the more indiscreet agents openly looked at him like he was an idiot.


Okay, maybe he could always call Jin-Woo, but he didn't see the need, he didn't have to always know where he was.


Well, actually... he could have obtained this information quite easily, but why? 


*** 


Jin-Woo looked down at about a hundred thousand soldiers divided into two groups and running at each other.


The sound of so many feet rushing at the same time made the whole earth tremble as if a huge earthquake was coming, and the noise would be so deafening to a normal person that they would probably lose their hearing very quickly.


- A training battle that divides the army into two parts? I would never have thought of something like that. - Bellion, standing next to him, spoke in a calm but slightly surprised voice.


- They can't die, and maybe they'll learn something new.


The Grand Marshal looked silently at his new young master. 


He was human, but he was marked by Ashborn, which was quite surprising, but Bellion didn't question it for a second. He accepted this information, swearing allegiance to his new master.  


- People used to train like this a lot, didn't they? - Kamish asked calmly, being in his usual size.


- They never fought seriously, not to the death. - Jin-Woo noticed calmly. - They were exercises, but they could never give one hundred percent because they could kill someone.


A few hours later, Jin-Woo was lazily watching his soldiers who were currently doing whatever they wanted as he gave them some time off after training while Bellion was still by his side watching him but so as not to blatantly disturb his king.


The three dragons, Kamish and Fang were playing a competition to see who could shoot the fire bolt higher. Fang easily defeated the three dragons because he was holding the Orb of Greed, but even so, Kamish's attack was stronger than his. 


Jin-Woo snorted in amusement.


- My king, why don't you recall your soldiers? - Bellion asked curiously.


-Hmm? I wanted them to get some fresh air. They've been stuck between dimensions all this time... - Jin-Woo laughed briefly. - We probably understand the concept of "long" a little differently, considering how long you've been around the world.


Indeed, it might have been true, his king was of such age that for Bellion this period could have been but a blink of an eye.


When Jin-Woo walked away, watching with incomprehension the activities of the Beru ants who were obviously building something, Kamish turned to Bellion.


- You look like a lost puppy, it's quite an interesting sight. - The dragon looked like he was having fun seeing his old enemy look a little lost.


And it wasn't even about the fact, because they were currently serving one and the same ruler, but about the fact that Kamish had lost their only fight, which he still couldn't come to terms with.


- Have you become even more impertinent or is it just my impression? - The Grand Marshal asked after a moment of silence.


Kamish laughed lowly at this question.


- Maybe you just became even more stiff. - The dragon snorted in amusement.
Bellion noticed that the king was listening to their exchange and was about to humbly apologize when, to his surprise and confusion, the king snorted, clearly amused. 


Why was his king amused by this when clearly his two soldiers were having an unacceptable verbal altercation?


The shadows somehow felt some of their own feelings since they were connected, so Kamish more or less felt that Bellion didn't understand a lot of things. But as always, he didn't ask questions, he just listened and followed orders without questioning them.


- People... there are much more emotions and feelings than you might assume. Monarchs, Rulers... you or Ashborn have never felt even half of what humans often feel. Their feelings can burn cities, decide about the life or death of millions, create new eras and inventions, and destroy the existing order of things that has existed for hundreds of years. Their entire current society, as well as every previous one, is built in some way on emotions. Also things that beings like us won't fully understand.


Bellion looked at Kamish in confusion, and then at the two stronger shadows beside them, the two marshals.


Knight Igris and Beru.


- I think Beru is the closest to understanding them. - Igris said after a while in his low voice. The ant marshal's head turned towards the knight and his antennae twitched inquiringly.


Kamish purred lowly until the ground beneath their feet trembled a little.


- You ate many people in life, learned their skills, but tasted their feelings.


- Yes... I was supposed to become the most perfect, now I know that there is no being above our king. But I am not so brazen as to claim that I understand our lord, the superior being. - Beru said, almost offended.


- Still human. - Kamish reminded him calmly and Beru's mandibles twitched a bit at his words. - Don't deny it, you know that our master considers himself a human being, unless you question his words.


Beru squeaked in frustration.


- I would never dare!


Kamish's big head turned back to where their master stood further away from them, as if waiting for something.


- Oh... Bellion, I think you'll soon see what I mean.


The Grand Marshal looked surprised at the three marshals who, however, were simply looking towards their master.


So Bellion did the same, seeing that one of the shadow soldiers, who must have been sent by their king somewhere other than the entire army present here, was approaching. With his combined shadow awareness, Bellion quickly realized his name was Kaisel and what role he mostly played in the army.


He also had no problem feeling some human energy next to his energy. 


Someone... some mortal is taking advantage of their king's shadow soldier?! 
Unacceptable insolence!


But... the king must be aware of this, Bellion looked at him quietly. His king...was waiting.


Finally, when Kaisel was close, the man jumped off his back.

 
Bellion watched silently as his new king approached the man, his heart warm, beating fast and a strange happiness washing over his king.


- Something happened?


-Hmm? Oh no. I just wanted to see you. Jin-Woo smiled crookedly. - People really want my head?


Jin Chul snorted. 


- No heads, no explanations, definitely.
Finally, Jin-Chul looked around at the shadows working and taking care of themselves, who were still listening intently to the conversation between their master and Jin-Chul. At least these new soldiers, the earlier ones, didn't seem very curious or surprised. 


- You know... there seemed to be much fewer shadows in the recording. - Jin-Chul's lips twitched as the agent tried not to smile.


-Hmm? I guess that's good, less of a shock for people.


- I do not know? - Jin-Chul looked with curiosity and appreciation at Bellion, next to whom lay a normal-sized Kamish, clearly having fun. - I'm very glad that it was you who came out of this gate and not real monsters.


- I don't understand. - Bellion admitted after a moment. - I thought people were afraid of every magical being.


- Maybe. But since it wasn't the monsters but the shadow army that came out of the gate, now I don't have to count the bodies of the dead and call their families, if I survived.


After these words, Bellion and the entire army flinched in surprise, feeling the cold, sharp sting of their king's fury.


When Bellion looked at him in surprise, he saw that their master was looking at the man sternly.


- Over my dead body. - Said the tough Jin-Woo and Bellion barely froze at this statement.


His king... just stated that he would only let this man die if he died himself?!

Did he understand correctly?


What? 


Why?!


Why?


The feelings his master felt towards this hunter... were incomprehensible to Bellion.
Behind him, Igris shook his head, feeling the Grand Marshal's confusion. But he himself didn't like this statement just as much. Their master's safety was the paramount principle of their existence. 


- It's time to go back.


These words of their king were a clear sign to dismiss the entire army. 


*** 


All the while Bellion was watching his king from the shadows, Kamish was cheekily laughing at him, louder the more Bellion became confused. The previous shadow soldiers of his current king only looked at the dragon's behavior with pity.


The new army watched as their king returned to his home where his... family, Igris called them, was waiting for him. 


The woman who gave birth to their king, the man who sired him while also carrying within him a fragment of the brightest light to Bellion's even greater confusion, and the sister of their king. Younger offspring.


The group itself was quite understandable to Bellion, many beings give birth to children, attach themselves to them and protect them. It was love, and a slightly sacrilegious thought flashed through Bellion's mind that this love could be similar to how the Lords once adored "absolute being". It... was similar to familial love, but at the same time completely different.

 
“The Creator should love his creation as a mother loves her child.” 


Kamish hummed thoughtfully.


"But has 'absolute being' ever been interested in the Rulers at all?" 


Hearing these offensive, sacrilegious thoughts of the dragon, Bellion was outraged. Some ancient sacred part of him when he was still alive, which has not died yet, reminded him that he had once been a faithful soldier of the "absolute being".


"Come on". - The dragon huffed, almost bored. - “He is dead, whether we say that he made a mistake or that he was disgustingly betrayed, it does not matter.

What is important is that the closest love to that in our lord's family that you understand is the one that the Rulers have for the "absolute being".


"Our lord would never betray his mother or father and they would never fail him like this." - Igris's voice was matter-of-fact, calm and polite. 


“Yes,” Kamish growled thoughtfully.

“Love in our master's family is different, more intimate, less momentous and... formal. She's differrent." 


In the back of his mind, Bellion knows that Kamish is right, the comparison of the Lords' love for "absolute being" and his master's love for his family is the closest to what Bellion can understand, but it is also wrong. 


But thanks to this, the Grand Marshal understands it at least halfway. 
What he doesn't understand...


He watches from the shadow of the king, Woo Jin-Chul... that is the name of the man who has his king's love. Huge, fierce... strange. Bellion can no longer fully understand this relationship, there is nothing to connect it with.


The monarch is incredibly caring towards him, very warm, infinitely patient and... treats him as almost an equal, which was unreal and unusual for Bellion. Why does his Great Monarch treat such a man with whom he shares no blood?


He didn't dare to oppose it at any point and if it was his king's will, Bellion would protect this man, but that didn't mean he understood at all.


He is also very confused why the marshals and his master's previous soldiers, even though they themselves do not even half understand it, accept it so easily. 


"Let's show you something later." - Kamish tells him at one point, and upon hearing this, the marshals freeze as if terrified.


"You're not talking about... Then you're not..."


"He'll be a witness to their mating anyway." - Kamish laughs with pity. - "And he probably won't understand this."


*** 


Bellion is... is deeply confused.


He sees his master and Jin-Chul in an apartment, their lips touching. He feels a strange thirst, hunger and burning heat from his master. He's even more confused, he doesn't know what's going on at all.
They fall on the bed, the fabrics of their clothes tearing under their hands, the mana mixing...


Bellion feels that what is happening... something is wrong, as if he shouldn't be here. He feels like something is pressing on the back of his head. 


He hears strange moans unbecoming of someone as great as the Shadow Monarch, but they escape his lips nonetheless.


Lust. 


Need. 


Hunger. 


Desire.


Caring. 


Madness. 


Bellion, tunes it out, goes deeper into the darkness, trying not to look at his master in this... strange moment of... weakness? 
Igris looks as disgusted as possible, shaking his head and muttering darkly.


“Please don't do this.” 


Kamish snorts, ignoring him.


"I'm begging you." - The knight presses.


"This process... usually occurs much more often between females and males..."

Kamish begins and the entire shadow army from before flinches.


“Igris is right this time, shut up. It's terrible." - Beru growls in pain.


"You can never tell our master about what he's doing now, allude to it... it's best to pretend it never happened." 


Bellion knows this is contrary to his nature, his iron principles and the way he has behaved for eons as Ashhorn's "Grand Marshal", but he still feels curious and confused and asks.


"Why?" 


The two humanoid marshals groan in anguish.


“This process is most often used by humans for reproduction. But also for pleasure and strengthening bonds.” 
If Igris had the opportunity, he would probably go out and hit the wall with his helmet, destroying the entire building in the process, but unfortunately he cannot do it.
Beru doubles over in non-existent pain.


“When this happens, we simply pretend we don't see it, we don't hear it, and we try to be insensitive to our master. Even though people like it very much, it is embarrassing for them. I don't understand why, but I don't have to." 


Although Bellion tries to pretend not to hear it, when his master's blood stops boiling in his veins, he hears a declaration of love. 
He still doesn't understand, but at least he knows enough to never talk about it, as Kamish advised him.


*** 


The entire Association goes crazy when Go Gun-Hee returns the day after waking up. Even though the doctors wanted to forbid him, they had no grounds, his strength is as strong as if nothing had ever happened to him, the heart problems he had previously, surprisingly, this time were not detected in any of the tests performed, even though many of them were repeated.


He himself feels as if he were twenty years younger, his power seems to be embedded in him much deeper and calmer than before, and he feels that his heart is lighter, calmer and works better.


The department heads, normal agents, Association hunters are all overjoyed to see him. 


Jin-Chul walks behind him calmly, looking very relaxed, calm, and as if someone had lifted a huge weight off his shoulders. He is announced the same day as vice president while remaining head of the department that monitors hunters. 


It will be a lot of work, but Jin-Chul will be able to handle it, as well as everything that has always been thrown at him.


No one is particularly surprised, they saw that Inspector Woo did great in such bad times, keeping the entire Association running properly, so this position is most suitable for him. He deserved it like no one else.


On the same day, Sung Il-Hwan wanted to see him, when the hunter left the president's office, Jin-Chul entered the office and saw the smiling president sitting behind his desk. 


Jin-Chul's heart felt a little lighter as he saw this familiar sight again. See those bright, experienced eyes, the slight smile, the wrinkles around the eyes.


- How do you think Choi Jong-In will react to the news that the Association has acquired another S-rank hunter?


At this question, Jin-Chul raises his eyebrows in surprise, looking at the closed door through which Sung Il-Hwan left.
From what he heard and read about him in the files, he used to be a firefighter, then when he became a hunter, he sacrificed himself to lead his wounded friends out of the gate, staying there himself. Jin-Chul is not surprised that Jin-Woo's father chose this career path. Being a hunter for the guild after this type of experience, Jin-Chul was not surprised if the man wanted to have as little to do with the underground per se as possible, and as a hunter you can help in other ways. 


How to be an agent of the Association.
Jin-Chul looks at Go Gun-Hee again, adjusting his glasses.


Choi Jong-In was so keen to recruit Jin-Woo as his third S-rank hunter for the guild, becoming the first guild in Korea to do so. Ironically, it was the Association that probably overtook him.


- He'll be really offended. - Jin-Chul says very seriously and Go Gun-Hee chuckles.
And Choi Jong-In knew how to take offense like no other. The president doesn't seem to care, though, and Jin-Chul feels like he's back home. Metaphorically, but still.


*** 

Jin-Woo was aware that he had to inform the public about the existence of eight armies that would eventually arrive on earth. But he had to think about how to do it so that the public would trust him at all. He couldn't promise that everyone would be safe, that everything would be fine and that after all this the world would remain the same as before. In Ashborn's memories, Jin-Woo watched as the dragon king and his army of destruction left behind only ruins and ash.


These same beings have targeted the earth. This is why people must be prepared for what is to come.


- Something happened? - Park Kyung-Hye asked, looking worriedly at Jin-Woo who was bending down to take something out of the fridge. - I mean, what did you show us?


- Partly. - Jin-Woo admitted after a while.
He looked at the dinner he had prepared and which Jin-Ah and his mother were currently eating. 


- I have to go, I have a meeting.


Jin-Woo took off his apron, pretending not to notice his mother's concerned look. 


There was no certainty that he would survive the nightmare that was about to happen, and he had to take care of his family.


He wanted to make sure someone would take care of them if he died.


Even though his father came back... he couldn't leave him alone with all these responsibilities. 


*** 


- I came to you today with... a request. - Jin-Woo admitted after a moment of silence, looking gloomily at Yoo Jin-Ho's father sitting across from him. - Soon... I have a serious fight ahead of me, I don't know how it will turn out.


Yoo Myung-Han nodded wordlessly while his expression was very serious.


- I owe you my life, you can ask me for whatever you want, after all, I owe you a debt.


- If I didn't survive, could you take care of my family? Even though my father is back... he wants to make sure that if I'm gone, nothing will happen to them.


- Is this really enough?


- Yes, I don't want anything more.


- I understand, I'll take care of them. I promise.


*** 


As soon as he left his father's office, Jin-Ho left for the Association. Only it could give him the opportunity to convince people of what was about to happen. But for them to help him with this, the president first had to find out about it himself. 


On the way to his office, he passed Jin-Chul talking to some agent. 


Jin-Chul just looked at him worriedly, knowing more or less what Jin-Woo was planning. 


This time the president was sitting looking at the TV screen which showed a large gate open above the sky, you could see people in the recording, civilians and, judging by the suits, several agents and a bus that had apparently stopped.


- This is the gate above Shanghai. - The president said good morning, seeing Jin-Woo who turned his curious gaze to the screen. - This doesn't just apply to China. As many as eight huge gates have appeared in the world. All at the same time. Hunter Sung or...?


- Not this time. - Jin-Woo shook his head, seeing the president's hopeful look, which disappeared after Jin-Woo's words, replaced by gloomy worry.


- I see, so they're not your soldiers.


- Yes, they are our enemies.


- President, do you trust me? - Jin-Woo asked after a while, sensing that this was the best moment to start this conversation.


- Yes. - Jin-Woo was a bit surprised by the immediate response and the confidence in the older man's voice.


- So trust what I'm going to show you in a moment.


Jin-Woo slowly walked around the desk and put one finger to the man's forehead, thanks to which Go Gun-Hee saw everything that his father and Jin-Chul saw, except for the slightly deeper relationship between him and Jin-Chul. 


When the memories stopped flowing, the president was gasping for air, sweat was glistening on his face and his eyes were bigger and glazed over. The man bent slightly, placing his large, trembling hands on his knees.


- It's impossible... how could something like that...?! I always believed that the gods blessed a small portion of humanity with powers so that we could protect others by fighting monsters and closing gates.

However, if what you have shown me is true, then my previous assumptions are nothing more than simple arrogance. I was wrong. In everything.


Go Gun-Hee, because of this belief, left his entire previous life without looking back and founded the Hunter Association. It was this same belief that allowed him to stay in this position for ten years and win so many rights and rules for hunters while keeping them in check. 


This is not a human war at all, they are just drawn into it and have no power to oppose the Monarchs or Rulers.


- How is this possible, Hunter Sung? And are you going to fight such enemies alone?
After the CEO's question, Jin-Woo's eyes flashed through his parents' faces, his mother's worried expression, his father's tired face, his sister's teary eyes, and Jin-Chul's haunted gaze.


- Yes. - The boy confirmed calmly.


- So what should we... - The president fell silent, closing his mouth for a moment. - How can we help you?


Jin-Woo knew after this question that he was not wrong for a moment in assuming that the organization that would completely help him in his plans was the Association.

 
*** 


Jin-Woo felt someone pull his hand away from the tie tied around his neck with a short, irritated order.


- Leave.


Jin-Woo shot a crooked look full of misery at Jin-Chul who was standing next to him, wearing his usual suit but this time without his glasses. Although he was still an agent, he was here as vice president, not as a rank-and-file agent of the Association or the head of the department that monitors hunters. 


President Go couldn't be here due to an appointment, so Jin-Chul, his vice president, showed up on his behalf. 


- I can't help it if he doesn't like ties. - Jin-Woo muttered offended. Looking at his own suit he put on, or rather Jin-Chul made him put on.


The agent ignored his boyfriend's complaints and instead summoned an agent standing a little further away from them. He quickly approached them, bowing slightly to them.


- Has anyone else confirmed their arrival? - Jin-Chul asked, looking at the guests gathered in the room.


The room was full of government representatives from various countries, as well as directors of the world's largest television stations and magazines. 


- No sir, only the 152 countries I mentioned this morning showed up here.


Jin-Chul pursed his lips into a thin line upon hearing this. Less than the Association expected. 


They sent information to every UN member state and Palestine. This gives a total of 194 countries. 


It is true that they gave them only four days to arrive and provided little information, but even so, the president assumed that more people would come if they referred to Sung Jin-Woo. 


- "Just"? - Jin-Woo asked surprised.


- We have notified less than two hundred countries. - Jin-Chul only told him briefly, sighing.


- Chaos will break out when people find out about this. - Jin-Chul noticed after a while, remembering what Jin-Woo had shown him. An army of dragons emerging from the darkness. Including one huge dragon flying above all the others. There it seemed so majestic and powerful that even if all the hunters in the world gathered together, they wouldn't be able to even scratch it. It seemed that this dragon was so strong that it could burn the entire earth with one breath of fire. - Some countries may not be able to control it.


- I'm aware of that.


Jin-Woo ignored the constant curious glances the various guests were giving them. Today the world will know the truth. He will understand what is to come.


- Many may not believe it. - Jin-Chul continued while Jin-Woo saw him put his slightly trembling hands into his pants pockets.


*** 


- Many people have gathered here.
Vice-presidents as well as presidents of associations and offices related to hunters, government representatives, directors and most important people from the world's largest televisions and masters of the largest and most respected guilds in the world. 


David Brennon glanced around the packed conference room, a grim expression on his face.


He guessed that it must have been something very serious if so many of the most important people in the world had been summoned here, and by whom? By hunter Sung Jin-Woo.


Sure, the Association organized the entire meeting, but they didn't hide for a moment that they were doing it because of this particular hunter's request. 


Some time ago, David saw him standing next to the vice president of the Korean Hunter Association, Woo Jin-Chul. They both had extremely grave expressions, which only confirmed the director of the American Hunters Bureau that it was something very serious.


Maybe it was about those fucking huge gates that appeared in several places around the world. There were greater prophets than the one from Tokyo, and yet everyone remembered how horribly Japan had been destroyed just a few days after its opening. 


How close it was to wiping out the entire country.


And now eight slightly larger gates have appeared in the world, and each of them will open in four days. It was a real disaster that the world didn't know exactly how to deal with.

 
If they succeed at all.


Even the United States, which had an international-rank hunter and many strong S-rank hunters, was not sure what would happen next. 


Besides... losing Reid still left a bitter taste in their mouths. If they had two internationally ranked hunters, not one...
David Brennon looked carefully at hunter Sung Jin-Woo, whose expression was a picture of grim determination as he stepped to the podium.


*** 


Woo Jin-Chul closed his eyes when he heard the screams of nervous people sitting in the hall. Screams accusing Jin-Woo of lying, manipulation and saying that they don't believe his words. 


Jin-Chul's mouth formed a thin line and his eyes crinkled. They didn't believe out of fear, that was obvious. Such terrible revelations as Jin-Woo told them now, it was hard to believe it was a fact.


After all, Jin-Woo talked about how these gates would bring doom to the entire world.


The agents standing next to Jin-Chul shifted nervously, casting terrified, disbelieving glances at each other.


After a while, however, they gasped in fear, as did everyone else in the room, when five gates with a diameter of about two meters appeared behind Jin-Woo. 


But seeing them, Jin-Chul was in severe shock himself, which was probably easily visible without his sunglasses, which he no longer wore more often while acting as vice-chairman and less and less often as an agent of the monitoring department. 
Further accusations came that Jin-Woo is one of the monsters wanting to attack them since he is able to create gates.


Then the air around them began to tremble and then, without warning, Jin-Chul's eyes flashed the familiar images of a great dragon army towered over by an even larger and more massive dragon, so powerful that it could destroy the earth in ten minutes. 


Once the terrifying image was over, Jin-Chul leaned against the wall with himself only a little overwhelmed. But he didn't have time to calm himself down when he realized that his agents were lying on the ground, their eyes wide open and terrified, their chests rising and falling in short, irregular bursts of eager gasping for air and lungs and their entire bodies. their bodies shiver.


When he looked into the hall, everyone present looked very similar to his people. Shocked, terrified, shaken. 


Somehow Jin-Woo showed this image to everyone in the room, showed them the army coming. 


Well, in Jin-Chul's opinion it wasn't the smartest move, but it would probably make it less easy for these people to accuse Jin-Woo of lying.


- I just showed you what's to come. You can keep yelling at me, or you can listen to me for a moment and think logically. - Jin-Woo's voice was icy in its tone, but also completely calm.


- What...?! What the hell was that?! - Someone in the back of the room choked out this one question. Judging by Jin-Chul's words, he assumed that it was some Slavic language. Maybe Russian, maybe Polish, Czech or Ukrainian. To him they all sounded very similar, but it was probably the same to them if they heard Japanese, Korean or Chinese. Cultural differences took their toll.


Hearing more screams, questions and omnipresent chaos, Jin-Chul closed his eyes and hit the back of his head against the wall he was leaning against. 


***


A long moment passed before most of the people in the room calmed down a bit to continue the meeting. However, panic, fear and terror could still be felt among those gathered. 


- Now that we know what's coming out of the gate, what should we do? - Asked the American Director of the Hunters Bureau.
Due to the fact that Jin-Woo knew more or less English, he did not have to wait until he heard the translation of this question in his earpiece. 


- Evacuate as much of the area around the gates as possible, do not approach them and do not send your hunters there. Unless you absolutely want them to die. Only internationally ranked hunters have any chance of surviving against these beasts, every other hunter is defenseless.


*** 


Jin-Woo's words caused a huge domino effect, because of the warning that people would not be able to defeat what was about to come out of the gates, everyone ran as far as they could, leaving their belongings and saving their lives.


People saw recordings of how everyone present in the room suddenly got teary-eyed and after a few seconds they were trembling, barely breathing, as if they had run a marathon and their eyes were filled with pure, unrestrained fear. Like a rabbit that was cornered by an extremely hungry predator. Primal fear of survival. 

The world's public opinion only knew that Hunter Sung had shown them what was coming out of the gates, and they themselves did not want to say anything more. But it was enough for people to believe.


*** 


Woo Jin-Chul, standing next to Jin-Woo, had a bitter, gloomy look on his face as he looked at the TV screen in the chairman's office. He glanced quickly at the chairman to confirm that he was as irritated and angry as he was.


- Stop this nonsense... That's what I would say to hunter Sung Jin-Woo if I had a phone call to him.


The screen showed a man in his forties with brown hair and eyes and Western good looks.


It was S-rank hunter Jay Mills.


- But isn't he one of the strongest hunters in the world? It would be a wise move to heed his warning, right?


- No matter how great he is, not everything he says is true.


The man's gaze moved from the reporter to the camera. 


- No matter how much you try to scare us, we won't let you take the gates for yourself. You didn't scare me away at all!


The CEO finally lost his patience and turned off the TV with a bored and pitying look on his face, then turned to Jin-Woo.


- The Hunters gathered in Canada and Jay Mills became their leader. What's more, we have information that other strong hunters from various countries are preparing for rallies.


- Their governments and Associations were unable to stop them, as you can see.

- Jin-Chul said bitterly, wondering if the stupidity of all these people would be their undoing?


- What are you planning now?


- First... I'll go to China. - At the president's curious glance, Jin-Woo continued. - I can't face eight gates at the same time.

First, it plans to get rid of the threat closest to Korea. Then I'll do the rest.


*** 


Liu Zhigang considered himself a rather calm and rational person, which often came in handy in disputes with the annoying government, which sometimes forgot that he, a seven-star hunter, bowed to no one. Not in front of other international hunters, not in front of public opinion or even in front of his own country. 


Still, as he walked next to Sung Jin-Woo, who had come to China to help them, he couldn't help but feel the fear growing in him the closer he got to breaking through that gargantuan gate in the sky above their heads.


Even when he showed Hunter Sung Jin-Woo all the best hunters the government had gathered here, he was unable to quell his worries. 


Even the sight of the entire elite of his country could not calm him down a bit.


- And this is... the hundred thousandth Chinese army.


Jin-Woo blinked in surprise at the sea of people clad in the finest armor and robes reserved only for elite hunters. 


He was aware that vast China had over a hundred million hunters, but even despite this awareness, the sight of only awakened people in one place caused quite a shock. Every hunter here was S-ranked, and looking at them, Korea's number of S-rank hunters seemed embarrassingly pitiful.
But even with the huge number of hunters gathered here, Jin-Woo had serious doubts whether it would be enough.
About 3 percent of the earth's population are hunters. Of the seven billion, eight hundred million people worldwide, one hundred and ninety-five million were awakened, some of whom had never officially applied for a hunter's license. Of the fifty-one million Koreans, one million were hunters, in the case of China, there were so many of them that as many as one hundred thousand of them were S-rank hunters. The rarest and strongest hunters.


- Come.


At that one word, Jin-Woo's shadows appeared behind him. Another hundred thousand.


Seeing this enormous power that they had only vaguely heard about and seen in recordings and photos, the entire Chinese elite put on terrified, shocked expressions on their faces, feeling this endless ocean of magical energy flowing from the army of summons of one hunter. Some even took a step back in fear.


They were aware that if they had to face these creatures, they would not be able to cope.


The figures closest to Hunter Sung could be considered as powerful as the international hunters themselves. If not stronger. The thought was terrifying.


Even though Liu Zhigang observed these beings with his own eyes as they came out of the gate, he was unable to hold back a silent gasp of shock. 


He looked behind him, chalk white, feeling the memorable bloodthirsty energy behind him, although now slightly changed.


Kamish's shadow stood at the front of the army, not ahead of his king, who stood at the head but towered over the rest of the army. The rest of the dragons stood further back. 


- My king, the gate will open soon.
Many of the dragon raised its massive head in the air, ignoring the shocked grunts from the Chinese at his words. He didn't know if they were more surprised by what he said or that he spoke at all, but it didn't matter to him at the moment.


- Yes... the gate energy is awakening. - Jin-Woo summoned his daggers as the hunters also began to prepare, clearly taking Kamish's words to heart.


When the gate broke, a very strong gust of energy hit everyone gathered above it, resembling a very strong gusty wind.

However, after his blow, seconds of nervous waiting passed, but no monsters came out of the gate. 


Each gate had its own natural energy disconnected from the power of the monsters inside it, hence the energy when it was broken, but...


- I don't sense any presence in the gate. - Bellion finally spoke after a dozen or so seconds.


- What? - Jin-Woo looked at his grand marshal with wide eyes. - What's happening in other places?


- According to the shadows, they all look alike. - Bellion announced after a moment of silence as Jin-Woo's confusion and nervousness grew.


- What does it mean? - Liu Zhigang, still standing next to him, asked, not understanding what Jin-Woo was saying, but understanding his shadows. He and the other hunters heard Bellion's words clearly, passing them from behind to their colleagues standing further away.


After a moment, Jin-Woo was terrified and realized that he was wrong.


- I assumed that they created several different gates in the world to divide their armies... but if these gates are empty, it means they were just a deception.


Igris repeated his king's words for the Chinese to understand, meanwhile Jin-Woo's eyes grew larger and larger as his mind raced. 


- If this is the case, they most likely gathered their forces in the gate furthest from me.


-Canada? - Liu Zhigang asked after thinking for a moment. - Is there any way we can check what's going on there?


When Liu asked this question translated by Igris, an idea appeared in Jin-Woo's mind.
He took his phone out of his pocket and dialed one of the saved numbers.


- Yes, Hunter Sung?!


- Adam, can you tell me what is currently happening with the gate over Canada?
Jin-Woo frowned when he heard some screaming and humming on the phone.


- Where are you?


- At the gate in Canada with the other agents.


Hearing this, Jin-Woo's heart sank.


- Why are you there?! - Jin-Woo asked with resentment in his voice, wondering what the hell the American hunters office was thinking by sending agents who were not hunters to one of those damn gates.


- We couldn't sit idly by and hear what was going to happen here. That's why many agents, including myself, were sent here.
To certain death. Because in fact, sending anyone there, especially someone who isn't a hunter, will end like that.


The world still does not understand how dangerous the enemy is.


- Have there been any changes at the gate? - Jin-Woo asked urgently.


- No, it looks like it's empty like all the others.


Jin-Woo's shoulders slumped slightly as he felt slight relief at Adam's words. However, it did not last long.


- Oh? Wait a moment. Something... something came out of the gate. A person... a person came out of the gate.
Person...?!


Guessing who this person probably was, Jin-Woo ordered his shadow to take Adam White out of there as quickly as possible.
Everyone around looked at Jin-Woo in suspense as one of the Chinese Association agents explained to them what Jin-Woo was saying. The face of Liu, who was listening intently, was a cold, empty mask, but there was obvious tension in his arms.


After a while, Adam White appeared next to Jin-Woo, blinked slowly several times and his face was chalk white. Behind him stood an orc holding his arm. Everyone flinched in surprise at this unexpected appearance out of nowhere.


- What... What happened? - Adam asked after a while, looking around. - What about the others?


- They're all dead. - Jin-Woo stated in a colorless voice in English, hearing that the agent was currently so confused and lost that he also spoke English.


At his words, Adam looked at him with wide, shocked eyes and his skin, if possible, became even paler. 


- Tell me, is it so difficult to understand the statement "stay as far away from the gates as possible"? - Jin-Woo asked through gritted teeth, looking at Adam White. - Were the American representatives sleeping during the conference?!


Adam opened his mouth and then immediately closed it, probably not knowing how to respond. 


- Hunters from Canada... - One of the Chinese agents standing next to Liu looked away from the phone and looked terrified at Jin-Woo, who clenched his fists, feeling the bitterness of helplessness.


Even if he ran there as fast as possible, he would only find a war in full swing. His plan to buy them time had completely failed.


Was there really nothing he could do about it?


Jin-Woo quietly ordered Kaisel to take Adam to Korea and the rest of his soldiers to return to his shadow. They're of no use here anyway.


*** 


Adam blinked helplessly as the dragon-like creature released him in a less-than-gentle manner in front of the Korean Hunters Association building.


Without warning, the monster grabbed him by the collar of his shirt and jacket and in such a terrifying way flew him all the way to Korea. 


- Good that you're in one piece. - Adam saw the familiar face of Woo Jin-Chul above him in his full suit and sunglasses.


- What... What now? - Adam asked stupidly, realizing that on the other side of the world, so close to his country, a fucking Armageddon from another world was taking place.


Jin-Chul helped him up, looking up at the sky at the flying monster that seemed to be returning to Jin-Woo.


- Now... - Jin-Chul began thoughtfully, taking off his glasses and looking at Adam with tired, bloodshot eyes. - We're going to get some coffee.


Adam felt his shoulders droop and he felt like crying.


*** 


Jin-Woo raised his eyebrows in confusion when he saw empty glass bottles of Jack Danniels on the desk of the director of the American Hunter Bureau. 


It was disturbingly empty whiskey bottles for just one person, but then Jin-Woo realized that it was David Brennon who was present at the conference Jin-Woo had asked for, and who had probably ordered all of his agents to Canada to gate. 
It must have hurt to know that you had condemned your people to death with such a stupid and bad decision. 


Additionally, the realization that there was such a monstrously powerful enemy beyond their border must have been overwhelmingly terrifying. Jin-Woo just hoped that Brennon wasn't as drunk as the number of empty glass bottles on his desk suggested.


He heard that in Slavic countries they drink a lot, not in America...


- Hunter Sung?! - He didn't seem to be babbling, at least not much, so maybe he wasn't completely drunk. It probably wouldn't help Jin-Woo.


- Sorry for this sudden visit, but I need something. Runes. Please give me the rune left by Kamish.


At Jin-Woo's words, the man jumped up from the seat, looking at Jin-Woo with wide eyes, while his face was clearly blushing, probably caused by alcohol.


- As you already know, his rune is under the supervision of the hunters' office...


The man fell silent with his mouth open as he realized what he was saying. This stupid rune will have no value if the entire country is destroyed.


David sat down in the chair again, leaning back and rubbing his flushed face with his hand.


- Sorry, I think I had too much to drink.
Jin-Woo raised his eyebrows wordlessly, looking carefully at the bottles that were undoubtedly already empty.


- I'll give you this rune. But what do you need it for? 


- He'll use it as a counterattack.


*** 


When they were both standing in the room with Kamish's body and the rune they were both looking at, Brennon asked the question that was bothering him.


-Didn't you say that beings called the Overlords sent these monsters here? So what are the runes found in their bodies?


- These are gifts from the Lords, intended to help people hunt monsters more effectively. The rulers of cheili would start a fight between people and monsters so that mana would appear on the ground.

People's sacrifice is just a side effect of their ultimate goal.


When a monster died, its abilities were sometimes sealed in runes. The rulers created runes to help people, come this help...


- Can you really stop them with this? - The director asked with a note of disbelief in his voice.


Jin-Woo's response would be to say no. But instead of saying this, he asked for something else.


*** 


He saw tears in Mrs. Selner's eyes when she let go of his hand. 


- How... How can an ordinary person do so much... Do you want to protect everyone all alone?


Her voice trembled and the first tears began to flow down her cheeks, but now she no longer looked at him with the fear she had in her eyes after their first meeting.
He told her the truth that he was still himself, now he had only become one with the darkness that had previously been dormant within him. 


He was no longer the same boy who had been betrayed in the double underworld, that naive young part of him died when the stone sword pierced his chest and the voice of the system echoed in his head. But it was not the power of the monarch that changed him. The people around him did it. The good ones and the bad ones.
Mind-wise, he was still Sung Jin-Woo. Human. 


- At least that means I'll be lucky enough to do it.


Jin-Woo got up from the couch he was sitting across from Mrs. Norma Selner.


- "Luckily"?! The fight you will fight will be a lonely one! No one will really understand this!


At Mrs. Selner's screams, Jin-Woo smiled.
She may have seen the future and increased hunters' powers, but she wasn't infallible. But it doesn't matter, everyone had the right to be wrong.


- Please forgive me for this sudden visit and request. - A sad smile appeared on Jin-Woo's lips as he looked at Mrs. Selner for the last time. - See you.


-It wasn't goodbye. There was hope that they would see each other again.


*** 


He appeared on the tallest building in Seoul, looking at the entire city around him. 


Not yet ruined and consumed by flames. 
Interestingly, last night he had a nightmare in which he was in a demon's castle. He ran through the ruined streets, calling with all his might to his sister. 


No one answered him.


He woke up when he realized that it wasn't a demon castle. This was Seoul, at least it used to be.


He pushed those thoughts far to the back of his mind and pulled his phone out of his pocket. 


After the first ring of the call, he heard a familiar voice.


- Are you okay?!


Jin-Woo smiled slightly at Jin-Chul's sudden sharp question.


- I'm fine. I'm sorry I didn't let you know earlier.


- I see. I have a lot on my mind too.


- We'll meet again soon. - While saying this, Jin-Woo thought about the place where Jin-Chul was supposed to go now.


- Yes I know. Promise... Promise me that... you'll come back to me.


Jin-Woo sighed, feeling something tug at his heart at the hesitant and quiet tone of Jin-Chul's voice. 


-I promise. You know... when this is all over, I'll finally take you out for a proper dinner. 


-Oh? 


-We've never been on a proper date before. - Jin-Woo noticed, slightly amused.
Jin-Chul laughed at this remark.


- Really. I guess we're both just not that good at it, we like the underground more... But this idea sounds really nice... I have to go.


- See you. I love you.


- I love you too.


Hearing the confidence in Jin-Chul's voice and how quickly he answered without a second thought, Jin-Woo felt his face getting hot. 


*** 


- Let's go. - Go Gun-Hee appeared next to Jin-Chul when he ended the call.


The agent had no illusions that the S-rank hunters standing surprisingly close around him hadn't heard his conversation with Jin-Woo. 


But it didn't matter now, and he wasn't ashamed of his orientation or relationship. The best S-rank hunters and those at the very top of A-rank flew to the meeting point to face the army that had come to earth. Among them was also Go Gun-Hee, who could not be convinced to stay in Korea.


That's why now Go Gun-Hee was walking in front of him in gold and navy armor with a large two-handed sword on his back. It was the first time he had seen the president in armor with a gun. The view was really impressive. 


From the Association came him, Go Gun-Hee and Sung Il-Hwan. Additionally, six S-rank hunters and forty-seven of the best A-rank hunters with him. 


The best hunters from all over the world were currently heading there to defend their countries, cities, homes and families.

Asian Hunters Association, European Hunters Association, Provisional African Guild Union, Chinese Emergency Alliance. 
Hundreds of thousands of hunters rushed to the battlefield. 


However, Jin-Chul didn't want to think how many of them would manage to return to their homes. 


Will anyone succeed?  


*** 


Jin-Woo sat on a throne in a castle made by his ants under Beru's command, waiting. On the right side of the crown Bellion was kneeling, on the left Igris and Beru was sulking near him, Kamish was lying at his feet facing him.


- It's too dangerous, king. - Bellion finally spoke. Even though he was on one knee and his head was bowed, he still towered over Jin-Woo.


Jin-Woo sighed, expecting these words. The most important thing in the life of the shadows was to follow the Monarch's orders and protect him. 

Shadows were loyal and their purpose was to serve, so it was no wonder Bellion felt this way.


- I have the same opinion. - Igris said on the other side.


- I know you're worried about me. But the times have come when my safety cannot hold me back from my duties. Ashborn... said he liked this part of me. If he were in my place... I wonder what he would do.
"If it were him..." Bellion hesitated. - He wouldn't let anything stop him from what he had to do. Hmm...


Jin-Woo smiled slightly at Bellion's words.
At this sight, the Grand Marshal felt as if he had traveled back in time...


Sung Jin-Woo... at this moment, he reminded him very much of the former Shadow Monarch.


So yes...


When Jin-Woo got up and started to leave, Kamish asked him a question that was bothering him.


- Won't you contact your family?


- NO. If I hear their voices... - All four shadows watched anxiously as the phone in their king's hand shattered and turned into a piece of crumpled scrap. - I won't let the wound go any further.


"Your father is on the battlefield, as is your partner..." Igris noted hesitantly.


At his words, Kamish purred what was more like a growl. 


- Isn't it true that the sooner the Monarch of Destruction dies, the sooner they will return home?


At Kamish's question, Jin-Woo snorted a little uplifted.


- You know how to motivate me. Okay, here we go.


*** 


Kamish roared full of fury as he flew among the Dragon King's subjects and destroyed anyone who wanted to touch his master. 


- You dare to fight the great Dragon King with such poor puppets. As a servant of the dragon king, I promise that I will destroy you!


Seeing the submissive Dragon King below him who was addressing him so brazenly, Kamish growled, clenching his jaw tighter, causing his teeth to grind in protest.


So this arrogant brat took his place after the Monarch of Destruction abandoned him in this disgusting way.


So much time had passed that he barely remembered it, but yet the betrayal and bitterness still burned in his chest. 


It's time to take revenge for this. To the glory of his new King.


He dove in, hitting the arrogant brat with his breath, not planning to kill him yet.


Before he dies, he will teach him respect for a superior being. 


*** 


- You are that man from back then. A weak vessel that almost died at the hands of the Beast Monarch. I am the King of the Monstrous Humanoids. Monarch of the Steel Body. Surely you know that I could kill myself with the blink of an eye and yet you still stood in my way?


- Ah yes? - Thomas Andre crossed his arms, looking at the son of a bitch across from him. Maybe it was arrogant of him, as he only acted like that because he felt like he wasn't alone here in front of this guy now. But he didn't much care.


As if sensing his thoughts, the shadow behind him began to grow larger and larger until one of hunter Sung Jin-Woo's shadows stood next to him. The one who led the army that emerged from the gate above Seoul. The guy introduced himself as Grand Marshal Bellion.


- Long time no see, Steelbody Monarch.
Behind Bellion, more soldiers began to emerge from Thomas' shadow.

 
The Monarch's face twitched for a moment, but very quickly it became a mask of boredom and calm again.


In fact, the Humanoid King knew he had no chance alone against the Grand Marshal, the shadow army, and the Monarch vessel. He had to contact the Dragon King. 


To his surprise and panic, he was unable to do so. 


Why?!


He looked around, searching for the reason for this condition.


On one of the buildings in the distance, he noticed a shadow soldier who was a shaman. It was probably because of his sorcery that he couldn't inform the Monarch of Destruction about what was happening. 


But it wasn't this fact in itself that unnerved him.


It was the fact that this was not a plan devised by the shadow soldiers or the Monarch himself. They didn't do such things before, they just killed enemies that got in their way.


It wasn't the Monarch's plan, it was the "people's" plan.


- He's not the real Monarch! - Roared the enraged and outraged Monarch of Steel Flesh.


Beru stood next to Bellion, snapping his mandibles in anger.


- Take back your words. To insult my king is a grave sin.


- An ordinary soldier dares to stand before the Monarch?!


Thomas watched, a little concerned, as the guy and Ant Sung Jin-Woo started going at each other's throats, wondering which one of them was the kicker here?


*** 


Jin-Chul breathed heavily without stopping as more blood sprayed onto his face, temporarily obstructing his vision.


- Hey, ah...! Inspector, calm down! Stop charging so hard, I'm tired of patching you up all the time! And I thought Beak was irresponsible! - Min Beong-Gyu shouted at the agent, throwing another buff and a shield at him at the same time. - If you keep charging like that, you'll eventually run out of mana!


- Impossible. - Jin-Chul jumped back, wiping his face. - I'm drawing mana from the artifact, and I feel like I still have a lot of it.


With that he jumped again at the next incoming demon.


Min Beong-Gyu cursed under his breath, forming a shield on the vice president's back. If he let him die here, it wouldn't be the monsters that killed him, but Go Gun-Hee. And this old man was terrifying.


*** 


Liu Zhigang cut off the head of another giant and dodged its huge body falling to the ground.


Giants were no problem for him unless he fought them at sea. 


He jumped onto the roof of one of the buildings, looking far ahead. He felt that the magical energy here was trembling greatly.

In fact, it was hardly surprising, since hundreds of thousands of hunters were currently fighting countless monsters of all kinds around him. 


He turned behind you, seeing two huge waves of magical energy clashing against each other.


One of them was familiar to him, dark, dark and cold. The second one was definitely bloodthirsty, wild and hot in its madness. She reminded him a bit of Kamish. 


Speaking of him...


Lifting his head, he saw a familiar dragon flying above him and striking the ground above him with its fiery breath, several kilometers away. 


Even though Liu was far away from this attack, he could still feel the shock wave of this energy. 


Kamish's breath had the same terrifying force as he remembered from their fight. 
It was nice that he was on their side now.


*** 


- It's time. - While saying this, Jin-Chul looked behind him at Min Beong-Gyu, Go Gun-Hee and Thomas Andre who was here at some point.


- I don't like that statement. - Min Beong-Gyu looked worriedly at Jin-Chul as more and more shadow soldiers appeared around them.


- Why do they appear here? What about other fronts? - Liu Zhigang, who appeared next to them, asked in English, accompanied by the hunter Sugimoto and Lim Tae-Gyu.


- We are waiting for the Monarch of Destruction. - Jin-Chul only stated. -Jin-Woo is supposed to lure him here.


At Jin-Chul's words, everyone looked at him as if he told them that he wanted to jump into an active volcano.


-What?! Why? Did he get fucked up?! - Thomas asked panicked.


- On the contrary. - Ignoring them, Jin-Chul looked at his hands, where thick black chains began to appear.


- What's that? - Lim Tae-Gyu asked curiously, walking closer to Jin-Chul.


- The boss of the Japanese gate was one of the Monarchs. - Jin-Chul revealed to them. - He was shackled and very weakened by special chains.


- Let me guess, these are the same chains.

- Thomas looked first at the chains and then at Jin-Chul.


- But where did you get them? - Go Gun-Hee speaking for the first time. Jin-Chul was filled with admiration and a newfound respect for the CEO after watching him fight. He was truly powerful and surprisingly brutal at the same time, but now he looked surprisingly calm as he watched Jin-Chul.


- Jin-Woo made artifacts for me from these chains. 


Everyone looked at him terrified and took a step back. 


Jin-Chul, on the other hand, looked carefully at the chains that protruded from his arms. Two very long and thick ones appeared in the same way Jin-Woo had described to him last evening.


- How will they deprive the Monarch of his power? Do they even work like that anymore? - Thomas asked, full of doubts.


- I don't know, but we have no other option. Jin-Woo won't defeat the Monarch and the hunters are growing tired.


Every hunter had a certain amount of mana, no matter if they were a mage or a tank, and each of them would eventually run out of that mana, and then they would be practically defenseless. 


Jin-Chul raised his head as two terrifyingly large energies began to fly from the sky straight at them.


- Fuck... And what now?! - Thomas shouted.


- Bellion! - Jin-Chul looked at the shadow next to him. He nodded and threw his weapon at one of the figures, wrapping it around him and dragging him to the ground. Other shadows, as if waiting for this, jumped up, pulling the Monarch to the ground.


-Do you want to defeat me with these miserable shadows? - Antares asked as he freed himself from the grip of Jin-Woo's soldiers. - Or maybe with the help of these miserable people?


The Monarch of Destruction looked back at Jin-Chul and the rest, who had moved away and watched what was happening with fear. 


A humanoid figure dressed in darkness, approximately two and a half meters tall, appeared in front of the Monarch, whom everyone recognized as the hunter Sung Jin-Woo. It was still the same power, only this time it seemed to wrap around Jin-Woo like armor.


- The Monarch of Shape and my army bring destruction to everything you know. In the end, you won't be able to protect anyone. People are dying even now as we fight. Even if you are the king of the dead, you still fear death as a human. Do you want the flame that can burn even death to turn you into ashes?! Soon everything you wanted to defend will be nothing more than a mere illusion. You certainly feel it since you have awakened Ashborn's power within you! The screams of countless suffering beings in these lands and around the world. That's what war is. It's the sound of an army of destruction devouring humanity.


Jin-Chul watched the fierce fight and exchange of blows between Jin-Woo and the Dragon King, waiting for a favorable opportunity.


He analyzed every step the Monarch took and every blow. 


Finally, when he moved his left hand back, Jin-Chul threw one of the chains around his wrist, which immediately seemed to melt into the thrown chain, seeing the shock that caused the monarch to freeze, looking at his hand. Jin-Chul took advantage of this opportunity and threw the second chain at his back and it slowly passed through his body. 


The monarch roared as scales began to appear on his body. Just waiting for this moment, Jin-Chul summoned his mana and in response, the chains began... for lack of a better word, to pull.

 
The Monarch's roar became deafening, causing all hunters to cover their ears. Not only those behind Jin-Chul, but even those fighting miles away.


Meanwhile, he had only a second to realize that the chains were gently vibrating from the magical energy that began to flow through them.


Straight to him. 


It was... terrible in both physical and mental sense. 


Extremely difficult to describe in words. 
He felt as if someone had electrocuted him, burned and froze him at the same time. His bones trembled from the excess of mana, his skin burned as if it had been whipped by tongues of fire, his muscles became icy and ossified, he didn't even know why, and his blood seemed to start flowing backwards. 


He was so absorbed in this suffering that he didn't even register that he was screaming in pain as loudly as he could while his eyes glowed pink and red as if these two energies were fighting for dominance. 


Mentally it wasn't any better.


He felt a wave of emotions. Feelings that terrified and overwhelmed him, drowning him in an endless depth. 


Bloodlust, the desire to destroy, the happiness of inflicting pain, the need to dominate, and other equally repulsive feelings and needs flowed through his mind in an instant, tearing his being into shreds, trying to replace them. To impose who he has to become. 


All he could do was thrash around madly, trying to fight. Both physically and mentally. 


He had to remember who he was, why he was here, what his goals were and what he wanted in life. 


However, it was not easy when the second wave were his feelings, those deeply hidden in the recesses of his mind. 
Anger at the world for taking away his family, bitterness that no one in the orphanage wanted to even look at him.

Loneliness due to the lack of understanding, the desire for revenge for all the ridicule and ridicule, the need for control because so much in his life was falling apart and he couldn't do anything about it. 


He didn't know or feel when he fell to the ground, what was happening around him, or whether the fight was still going on. 


His salvation was finally blackness and lack of consciousness.


*** 


What happened next in a split second can only be described as total chaos. Somehow, in the place where Sung Jin-Woo, Woo Jin-Chul and the Dragon King stood, a fire broke out, rising high above the city buildings, but surprisingly it did not spread and burned in an area of about five meters.


At the same time, at the same moment, the dragons that all the hunters were fighting began to fall dead to the ground as if struck by deadly lightning, and the shadow soldiers began to disappear, leaving the hunters with the remnants of the monsters and the already dead dragons. 


Where the fire broke out, the force of the blast pushed the hunters present far back. 
When they managed to get up, they saw only one shadow standing in front of the flames. 


- What the fuck?! - Thomas asked resentfully when he finally managed to get up and limped, bruised, towards the shade.


-Where are Jin-Woo and Jin-Chul? - Gun-Hee asked Go, hot on his heels. Andre looked at the old man next to him.


How can someone over eighty be so fucking strong? It was a bit scary. 


- Jin-Chul absorbed the power of the Monarch of Destruction so that my master could deal the final blow by killing him. - Bellion kept his eyes on the flames.


- But what happened to them? - Thomas asked when the rest of the hunters also started approaching them.


- Currently, the remnants of the Monarch of Destruction's consciousness are trying to take control of Jin-Chul and his energy is trying to tear his body apart.


- What?! - Go Gun-Hee looked terrified at the flames that were raging in front of them, they were so hot that they couldn't get too close, lest they get burned just from the heat.


- This fire is not a threat to him. I don't know... I'm not sure he'll survive it though.

Unless his mind is torn apart by the remnants of the Monarch of Destruction's self, there is still the question of whether his body can withstand all this power.


- And where is the hunter Sung Jin-Woo? - Liu Zhigang asked, looking terrified at the flames.


- He needs to talk to the Rulers. The fire will eventually stop on its own, he is the least of the threats to Jin-Chul.


With that, Bellion disappeared in the shadow of Go Gun-Hee, who was looking straight at the flames with suffering written on his face. 


- Well... fuck. - Thomas Andre stated eloquently.


- So... we won, right? - Lim Tae-Gyu looked away from the fire, looking at the hunters around him, but closed his mouth with a loud snap when the president of the Hunters Association tore his terrified and devastated gaze from the flames in which his deputy was currently located and gave him a look full of murderous intent.


*** 


- Boss, we won't last long. - Groaned one of the best American magicians specializing in water and ice magic.


After two more hours of fighting, most of the monsters were killed, and then the best magicians specializing in water magic who were there and still had some mana were summoned to the place where the Monarch of Destruction died.


The fire actually began to slowly decrease, but it did not disappear completely, which is why the help of magicians was needed as this fire was undoubtedly magical.


- Hey, he looks pretty good for a guy who was on fire a while ago.


When the fire was extinguished, it turned out that its source was Jin-Chul lying unconscious on the ground. He didn't seem the least bit affected by the flames, but the problem was still the temperature he was giving off. It was so high that it was difficult to get closer to it, and any movement was out of the question. 


Baek Yoon-Ho, who tried this, had his hands badly burned. 


- But he's alive, right? - Choi Jong-In looked at Go Gun-Hee who did not take his eyes off Jin-Chul's motionless body.


- His chest is still rising, so he's breathing, and when he breathes, he's probably alive.

- Lim Tae-Gyu crossed his arms on his chest, watching helplessly as subsequent streams of water fell on Jin-Chul and immediately turned into steam upon contact with his body.


- He needs to be moved somehow, but... - The American agent looked helplessly at the Koreans. - Hunter Woo currently has such a high body temperature that it melts the asphalt he is lying under.


- Well, it's definitely going to be a logistical challenge.


*** 


Ultimately, it took seven hours and continuous casting of water and even freezing spells on him to reduce his body temperature to a reasonable level. 
We are talking here about fifty-two degrees Celsius, while at a body temperature of forty-three, the protein in the brain curdles, which is simply fatal for humans. 


But hey, at least it stopped melting the asphalt it was lying under. 


He was then transported to Korea by helicopter as his life was not in danger at the moment and under these circumstances the president of the Korean Hunters Association ordered him to be taken back to Korea. 


*** 


- You ended our war. I don't know how I could repay you. - The brightest piece of light stood in front of a bloody, tired Jin-Woo.


- I don't know if this can be considered a sign of gratitude, but I have a request.


- Request?


- I know that without magical power my world will begin to wither, there are only a limited number of gates, right?


- You want us to break down more gates. - The Lord guessed. - It is true that you cannot undo the process that has taken place in your world... The obvious action is to maintain this world, and if that is the only way to do it, then so be it.


*** 


Jin-Woo appeared bloody, dirty and tired in torn clothes in Go Gun-Hee's office, who jumped in his chair when he saw him. 


- Hunter Sung?!


- Um... sorry for this unexpected appearance. I had one more Monarch to kill.


Go Gun-Hee walked around his desk and looked closely at Jin-Woo.


- Do you need medical help?
Jin-Woo looked at himself grimacingly, understanding what the president's question meant.


- No, I'm okay. I just... can't go home like this.


He had been off the world for about a month, but from what Bellion told him, no more than three days had passed on earth during his absence.


- I see. Come with me and we'll figure something out soon.


*** 


Walking through the corridors of the Association, Jin-Woo felt dozens of agents' eyes on him. Some stared openly, some gave him short repeated glances, some fled when they saw him, but they were certainly acting a lot weirder than ever.


- You are a hero. - Go Gun-Hee told him. - You saved not just a single country, but the entire earth.


- Not alone, like... what condition is Jin-Chul in?


The president's face darkened at this question as they both entered Jin-Woo's office, which was empty more often than it was used by him.


As Jin-Woo had requested, Beru's clothes from his closet were folded on the desk. Seeing this, the hunter breathed a sigh of relief.


- Doctors and healers say that his life is not in danger, but he is still unconscious.
Jin-Woo nodded, remembering the conversation they had.


*** 


- There is no certainty that these chains will work... - Jin-Woo looked at the chains in Jin-Chul's hands that had "grown" from his armor.


- You said earlier that you assumed that these artifacts didn't even have this ability.

- Jin-Chul noticed, moving his hands in which he held the chains, and they began to ring quietly.


It's true, there was not even a word about it in the descriptions of these artifacts, now the system has been deleted so Jin-Woo no longer had the opportunity to confirm it. And Bellion had told him about these chains when they were talking about possible strategies to fight the Monarch of Destruction.


- Currently, these chains serve more as a power diversion than a lock. - Bellion, standing in Jin-Chul's living room and taking up most of it, looked at the mentioned items with a calm expression on his face. - But that wouldn't be a safe option.


-Jin-Chul would be able to take the Monarch's mana? - Jin-Woo asked in disbelief. The shadow nodded at his question.


- Such great energy of the Monarch himself... an ordinary human not adapted to being a vessel could tear him to shreds, in addition, the remnants of the Dragon King's self disintegrating in the process would attack the mind, trying to tear it to shreds. Taking over the mind itself would be impossible due to it being... just a broken piece of the Monarch of Destruction's consciousness, but tearing the mind apart is absolutely possible.
Jin-Chul looked at Bellion glumly as he described the entire process.


- But even with my potential death, the Monarch would die too, right?


The Grand Marshal immediately nodded.
Jin-Woo grimaced.


- I will not allow it. - He emphasized it clearly. - I don't plan on letting you die.


Jin-Chul raised his eyebrows at him.


- You yourself said that you are not sure that you will be able to defeat the Dragon King. - Jin-Chul noted calmly. - This is already a plan, and you don't have another one at the moment.


- Would it be possible to prepare Jin-Chul a little for this? - Jin-Woo asked, looking at Bellion.


Shadow was silent for a moment, looking piercingly at the agent who didn't seem all that nervous about it.


- There is a chance that the artifacts will protect you from being torn apart since they are made of the same chains and infused with your own energy, but even then just experiencing the energy and self of the Monarch of Destruction would be a terrible feeling.


*** 


While changing his clothes, Jin-Woo remembered that they had argued about it for a good two hours before they finally decided that if the Lords did not arrive at the specified time, they would try this method. 


Eventually it worked and the Monarch of Destruction was dead, then he pursued and managed to kill the Monarch of Transfiguration, the King of the Demonic Specters who was the last living Monarch apart from Jin-Woo himself.


Once he managed to change his clothes, he left his office and headed to Jin-Ho's office. 


- You're alive!


Seeing him, the kid rushed at him, hugging him tightly.


- I was so afraid something had happened to you! Apparently no one knew where you were or if you were even alive. The media doesn't talk about anything except what happened four days ago, and Jin-Chul is still unconscious.


Jin-Woo patted the boy on the head.


- Don't worry, I'm okay. I had one more thing to do so I disappeared. Now I'm going home and then I'll go to Jin-Chul.
Jin-Ho grimaced, looking slightly behind him. 


- Well... the main entrance is probably out of the question. The journalists somehow found out you were here and I noticed they started arriving here.


Jin-Woo walked to the window, looking out at the sea of people. Had any hunter who came to the Society seen him? Or maybe some agent couldn't keep his mouth shut.

Jin-Woo was actually unpleasantly impressed that they managed to find out within fifteen minutes that he was here. 


Now, however, he didn't have to physically move to be where he wanted to be. 


- See you.


Saying this, Jin-Woo used shadow exchange and in a moment he was standing in his room. 


Sighing deeply, Jin-Woo opened the door to the hall, expecting his sister's angry screams as soon as she saw him.


He was really happy to be home.


*** 


Jin-Chul groaned weakly as the first thing he felt was a terrible headache before consciousness fully returned to him.
When he moved slightly, he felt the bedding around him.


- Boss?


Hearing the familiar voice next to him, Jun-Chul groaned again.


- Go get the doctors, I think he's waking up.


The next thing that hit him was the fact that his throat was sore and dry, as if he hadn't drank anything for a long time and instead ate sand. His head hurt so much that every word he heard made him want to curl up in a ball. He felt as if even the pillow was hitting his head, he felt so much pain.


- What... where...?! You are the summon of the hunter Sung!


Hearing about Jin-Woo, Jin-Chul shifted uncomfortably. 


Fighting, Monsters, Jin-Woo! What happened next?! 


After a moment, he felt the familiar healing energy on his skin and the throbbing severe headache slowly began to fade away, much to Jin-Chul's relief. Then he felt the pain and scratching in his throat begin to disappear as well, and the pain in his muscles that he didn't even know he had left him, leaving him blissfully relaxed.
He finally managed to open his eyes and saw one of his agents next to him and Beru standing motionless on the other side.


- How do you feel? - The agent asked, but froze with his mouth open while his face turned pale.


- I've been better. - Jin-Chul croaked and Beru, being a good default murderous ant, handed him a glass of water lying on the table next to him.


Jin-Chul rose to a sitting position without much difficulty and took the glass of water from the soldier with a grateful look.


As he drank water from a glass, the door to the room opened and two doctors entered in the presence of another agent.

However, all three of them froze at the door as they looked at Jin-Chul, their faces turning gray. 


What the hell? 


- My king will be very happy when he finds out that you are awake. - Beru leaned a little closer to Jin-Chul and his antennae twitched.


- Thank you for the treatment.
Beru nodded slightly and then disappeared, and Jin-Chul's gaze fell on the two silent agents and the two silent doctors.


- Why are you looking at me like that? - Jin-Woo asked carefully, not sure if he wanted to know the answer.


- Well... it looks like you didn't come out of that fight unscathed... - One of the agents finally said, looking at him cautiously, as if expecting him to go mad and start murdering. 

 

*** 


Jin-Chul stared blankly at the mirror finally given to him, not sure whether he should laugh or cry, but now at least understanding the fear and distrust of his agents and doctors. His eyes, although still their usual color, were no longer entirely human.


The size of the iris was slightly larger than it should have been, although the white of the eye was still clearly visible and the pupil was clearly vertical.


It was... unexpected. He couldn't say his eyes were ugly, but they certainly weren't human. And they could be terrifying.


*** 


Go Gun-Hee walked hurriedly through the halls of the hospital, going straight to the room where Jin-Chul was lying. 
His agents quickly informed him that Jin-Chul had finally woken up, but according to them something strange had happened to his eyes. Although he couldn't really explain what he meant by "weird". 


Two agents assigned to guard stood outside the door to his hospital room.

Apparently, Jin-Chul woke up just as the agents were about to change, hence the presence of both of them.


- How is he feeling? - The president asked good morning.


- Physically, he's fine, the tests didn't show anything, but something strange happened to the inspector's eyes... - The agent looked helplessly at his colleague. - They don't look human anymore.


Go Gun-Hee raised his eyebrows in worry and then entered the hospital room.
The first thing that hit him was Jin-Chul's mana... it seemed like a veritable ocean of energy was swirling around him. The power, although still calm, was enormous, much greater than the ordinary power of an agent.


- Sir?


The second strange thing was Jin-Chul's eyes. Although their applause remained mostly the same, they seemed slightly larger to him and their pupils were vertical and narrow. The intensity in his eyes also seemed… overwhelming. As if with this gaze he could look deep into Go Gun-Hee's soul. He had the impression that Jin-Chul's eyes were closely following his every move, like some wild predator.


So that's what the agents had in mind. You actually was.... very disturbing. Not necessarily the appearance itself, but the feelings that accompanied looking into those eyes. 


- How do you feel? - Go Gun-Hee walked to the bed and sat on the chair, looking carefully at his agent, pushing these strange thoughts and observations to the distant depths of his mind.


- Okay... mostly. What happened after I lost consciousness?


- The enemy... literally turned into dust, Sung Jin-Woo at some point disappeared from nowhere and returned only an hour ago, you... you caused quite a strong fire which, however, did not spread, but it was impossible to extinguish it. We had to wait until it started to go out on its own, then it turned out that your body temperature was so high that... you melted the asphalt you were lying under.


Hearing the description of all this, Jin-Chul's eyes got bigger and bigger. Well... he didn't think that taking away the Monarch's powers would have such an... unexpected effect as raising his temperature so absurdly. 


- And... What losses did we suffer?


The president's face darkened at this question. 


- There are thousands of hunters killed and hundreds injured, and civilian losses are even greater. For now, we know from Korea that thirty-sixteen hunters were killed and twenty-seven were wounded. Of the S-rank hunters, Baek Yoon-Ho has the worst wounds and is hospitalized in the same hospital, but he should be released any day now.


Jin-Chul nodded gloomily. 


- My eyes... the agents looked terrified. - The vice president noted in a strained voice.


Go Gun-Hee pursed his lips into a thin line, remaining silent for a moment and avoiding Jin-Chul's eyes. But finally he sighed and spoke reluctantly. 


- The few few shots of the Dragon King showing his face showed his eyes... which were very similar. Their color was red, but... they were just like yours now.


He managed to bite his tongue before adding unwisely at the very end, "so wild."
Hearing this, Jin-Chul didn't really know how to feel. His eyes had changed for some reason, but... after what he had done, he was glad he had survived at all, so changing his eyes seemed very insignificant to him, even if they were now similar to the ones of the creature that caused the death of thousands. people. 
It didn't matter to him. 


- So... when can I get out of here? - Jin-Chul finally asked, wanting to go back to his apartment and go to sleep in his own bed.


Go Gun-Hee smiled slightly at this question, as if he had been expecting it from the very beginning of the conversation.


*** 


Jin-Chul looked at the signet ring lying on his open hand. To the surprise of all who learned about it, Jin-Chul's magical artifacts that Jin-Woo gave him were not destroyed during what happened between the Monarch of Destruction and Jin-Chul, even though these items were the "conductors" of all this ridiculously large and the Monarch's terrifying power into Jin-Chul's body. 


Currently, despite their great power, they seemed to Jin-Chul a bit... weaker compared to how he had seen them before. They were still just as absurdly powerful as hunter magical artifacts go, but Jin-Chul's perception of them had changed. This was probably due to what happened to Jin-Chul's power itself.


At the thought, Jin-Chul put the artifact aside and closed his eyes, focusing on his energy. 


Hunters' energy was not concentrated in any specific place in the body, its behavior could be determined in several ways. Just as blood circulates in the veins, energy circulates throughout the body, it is released from the body like natural heat, just as you can feel the warmth of someone's skin, you can also feel the energy radiating from it. 


But this energy had no specific source, never with anyone as far as he knew. Until now. 


Reaching into the strange, inexplicable depth of his body, he felt a large, very bright ball of energy, and its blurry image was etched under his eyelids. A bright ball glowing with saturated pink, the color of his mana, from which came a slightly darker fire surrounding the "ball". 


His mana had always been calm and static, as if it lay dormant in his body and had not been summoned, but now that same power seemed... more bloodthirsty despite its apparent dormancy. 


He realized very quickly that he felt a similar bloodthirstiness when the energy of the Dragon King flowed through him. The first thought that he had absorbed the power of this terrifying, disgusting creature made him open his eyes in fear and panic, wondering stupidly if he was still the same as before.


Now, however, after a few more hours, when the first emotions subsided, he started to look at it a bit more rationally. 
He absorbed the power of the Dragon King, but it was not the same energy as before. It was mixed with his own mana, different from before, although not completely changed. 


It was hard to explain, but combining his mana with the Dragon King's was like mixing any two liquids. About 3/5 of this liquid was still Jin-Chul's mana and the remaining 2/5 was the remnants of the Monarch's power.


Most of it was his mana, which had changed under the influence of the new energy, but had not become something completely different or new. Good proof of this was the unchanged color of his mana which remained the same, for some unknown reason Jin-Chul felt that this was an important fact, although he did not understand why.


He huffed in frustration, turning his attention away from the strange new "center" of his energy, opening his eyes. 


How strong was he really now? 
This question bothered him. 


He recalled the moment when he sensed Go Gun-Hee's mana when he entered the room, the chairman's immense power was rather gentle and calm, so when he appeared around other hunters, he did not put any significant pressure on them. 
This was one of the reasons why Go Gun-Hee was so trusted. S-rank hunters, despite their will, always put pressure on weaker hunters with their great mana. Just look at Choi Jon-In or Cha Hae-In, who were highly respected, but also intimidated weaker hunters and made them very vigilant around them. The more powerful the hunter, the more pressure he exerted, even when he was calm and relaxed. 
Go Gun-Hee was a bit different in this respect, his enormous power was much calmer and quieter than even those weaker Korean S hunters. Even after a stay in the hospital and a significant improvement in his health condition, thanks to which he could start using his full strength, it remained so, come on his power seemed even greater. 


The pressure that Go Gun-Hee exerted was incredibly gentle, but still noticeable. Today, however... Jin-Chul felt as if the already weak pressure was even less in his eyes. NO. 


As if she was no longer there at all. 
He looked at his still slightly trembling hands, wondering with horror how strong he had become. 


*** 


Jin-Woo stood in Jin-Chul's hospital room as he finished dressing. 


Seeing him, the agent immediately moved towards him and grabbed him in a strong hug, burying his face in his shoulder.


- I'm glad you're okay. - Jin-Woo stated with clear relief in his voice, placing his hands on his back.


- It worked. - Came the agent's response, muffled over Jin-Woo's shoulder. - The hell that was happening there... for a moment I doubted whether we would survive it.


Jin-Chul finally moved a bit away from Jin-Woo, returning to buttoning up one of the looser shirts that had been brought to him from the apartment.


Jin-Woo blinked in shock as he looked back into the agent's eyes. 


- Not entirely "fine" as you can see. - Jin-Chul admitted bitterly, seeing Jin-Woo's look.


The Shadow Monarch had looked into the Dragon King's eyes many times, so he guessed why his boy's eyes looked the way they did now. 


Beru, however, confidently confirmed to him that no piece of the Monarch of Destruction's self had survived in Jin-Chul, which his soldier carefully verified by treating the agent after he woke up. 


So he wasn't too worried after seeing Jin-Chul's eyes. These weren't just the eyes of the Monarch of Destruction anymore, so he had nothing to fear. 


Jin-Chul's eyes had a slight ferocity and wildness to them, but still remained the calm, attentive look he remembered. 

- Come on, I'm taking you to my apartment. My sister and mother would kill me if I didn't bring you to them. - Jin-Woo moved on to another topic, completely ignoring what they were talking about a moment ago.


He looked out the window at the clear blue sky, pressing his lips into a thin line.


- You probably don't want to meet all these onlookers and reporters, we'll use shadow replacement, it'll be safer.


*** 


- What were you thinking!


As soon as both hunters stood in the living room, poor Jin-Chul, who was not expecting the attack, jumped at Jin-Ah, waving her arms furiously.


- Absorbing the power of some maniacal lizard lover?! What was that supposed to be?! Have you thought about how dangerous it could be?! Apparently, after it was all over, you melted through the stupid sidewalk you were lying on!


Lost, Jin-Chul looked at Park Kyung-Hye sitting on the couch, who only smiled at him slightly, but he saw a strange relief in her eyes. 


He felt as if his heart suddenly became as light as a feather. He would never dare say it out loud, but he wondered if this was how people who returned to their families felt.
Jin-Woo, meanwhile, smiled despite his angry sister jumping in front of them.

Chapter 25: Epilogue

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

[SUNG JIN-WOOS POV]

Standing at the entrance to the large main hall of the Association, I couldn't fight a slight smile of pity at the mess that was taking place there.


Thomas Andre, who had been brought here for God knows why, towered in amusement over the young, jittery agent, and behind him stood Adam White, who looked like he was about to get sick. 


Across the hall, Baek Yoon-Ho was yelling at an impassive Choi Jong-In who was wiping his glasses with a small cloth. The rest of the S-rank hunters watched from a cautious distance, not wanting to get involved in any way.


Today there was to be a meeting of the heads of the five largest guilds with the chairman. 


Somewhere behind me I could hear Jin-Ho's raised, energetic voice, babbling like a barrel organ. 


My father sighed next to me, muttering something about loud Yankees. He didn't seem to like Thomas Andre very much. 


Deciding that I didn't want to have anything to do with this mess, I used shadow replacement and after a while I found myself in the living room of my apartment.


- Honey, please don't leave potentially dangerous sharp objects in the middle of the kitchen.


Mom looked away from the program she was watching and pointed to the daggers Thomas had given me on the coffee table.


So this is where they split.


Apologizing to her, I grabbed the gun and went to the place of my task.


I was greeted by a large category A gate.
- So there's our support.


I turned my head to see three Association agents standing by their car, with Jin-Chul among them. 


- Potential red gate?


The agent nodded, walking closer to me. 


- Secure the area. - At Jin-Chul's short order, the two agents nodded.


- You could handle it perfectly well on your own. - I put my hands in my pockets, smiling as Jin-Chul activated his artifacts.

In fact, he didn't even need them to increase his strength anymore, and yet he still wore them.


This little fact made my heart beat faster.


- The president is playing matchmaker.


I smiled wryly at Jin-Chul's sullen tone.


-Stop torturing yourself for a moment with half the hunter world spying on our relationship and come. This gate will not wait forever.


We entered the gate at the same time, and I saw a barren mountainous area. I haven't encountered this type of red gate before.


I smiled crookedly as my shadow quivered restlessly beneath my feet.


To think that I used to feel so empty. So lonely.


I'm not alone. I will never be alone again.


- Arise.

END

Notes:

Well... it's been Fun biting my Tongue trying to read and translate this Titanic Fic.

Have Fun Reading My Crabbies...